copyrighted

<meta name="copyrighted-site-verification" content="2bf6678769644f54" />

Swim Team

Prologue to Swim Team

©2011-2021 organblower. All rights reserved. Copyright protected. It is illegal to copy, post or publish without the written consent of the author. This story is NOT in the public domain

Swim Team is an original novel about a men’s college swim team with the polyamorous gay love and sexual relations of some of its members narrated in the first person. The protagonist is a twenty year old only child who is gay, living in residence, and struggling with his sexual orientation. He is petrified his parents, of some social standing, will find out. As he prepared for finals in his Junior year, his parents were involved in a horrific car crash. They were killed instantly. He applied himself, studying hard, while planning his parents’ funerals, meeting with estates’ officers, and the family’s lawyer. He immersed himself in studies and maintained his grades in spite of the overwhelming odds.

The story delves into his unhappiness living alone at the family’s professionally designed, antique laden home while driving his mother’s big SUV. Thankfully, his father had been meticulous with estate planning. Since Scott was the only beneficiary, he automatically now had possession of all of their assets which were, by no means, small.

The story guides you through the practical decisions he had to make, taking the reader with him to the college’s pool where he coincidentally ran into his favourite teammate and had sexual relations with him, for his first time, in the locker room!

Swim Team lets you experience the comfortable life created by Scott with the help of his new “family” of team members and other friends, some old, some new. You will experience his highs and lows as he gradually deals with his loss. You will also see him utilize his father’s weekly lessons out of necessity as he puts all the stock market analysis tools his dad taught him, an area he hated with a passion, to his advantage.

Life is a roller roaster because Scott is bi-polar. Hang on, because it’s going to be a rough ride. The road has many twists and turns. You won’t know until the very end if his love will conquer all.

This story is pure fiction. Any resemblance to persons known to you is a figment of your imagination. This story contains explicit homosexual encounters between guys of legal age and if you are offended by this you are in the wrong place. Also if you are under legal age you really shouldn’t be here so just go away.  Always practice safe sex.  Use condoms.

Many thanks to my editor, DonQuixote. Without his work, this story would have been a much more difficult read.

…now on to the story

SWIM TEAM

Chapter one

My name is Scott. I take pictures for a living. It all started in university, where I majored in journalism and joined the photography club for something to do because, other than the swim team and some working out in the gym to occupy my free time there wasn’t much on my social calendar. I knew I was gay, but I had locked myself in the closet and was scared to death someone might find out my dirty little secret like my parents. That situation took care of itself in a most gut wrenching way.

While I was in my Junior year, my parents were heading up to our cottage and were passing a tractor-trailer when the rig lost a wheel which collided with their car, sending them out of control, through a row of posts tied together with heavy steel cable, down a steep embankment, and killed them instantly. I will spare you the graphic details; Rumour has it that Jayne Mansfield came to the same ending in the ’60’s.

Dad wasn’t really filthy rich, but lived comfortably as a valued management team member of one of the big banks. The other half of the equation is he insisted on being paid with money that had handles on it so he could hold on to it. Joke. Yeah, he was thrifty, in spite of having been left a sizable portfolio which he managed carefully and grew nicely through good investments.

So, here I was, twenty years old, living in residence because my parent’s house was too far from the downtown campus. That’s when I received the phone call that changed my world. Finals were coming up, and here I am, all alone in the world, having to do things like plan a double funeral, meet with the lawyer and estates officer of the bank’s Trust Department and many other things which have thankfully been numbed out of my memory.

I now had a week to prepare for finals. Looking back at it, I guess it was a blessing in disguise that I had to concentrate on studying which put the horror show to the back of my mind. I maintained a pretty respectable average in spite of my loss. It was consistent with my grades before the accident.

Now being finished with school for the summer, I had 4 months to get my life under control. Thankfully, dad had been meticulous with estate planning, and as I was the only beneficiary, coupled with a brilliant plan mom and dad had to shield their estates from probate costs, all of their assets were held as ‘Joint Tenants with Right of Survivorship’ and I was one of the ‘joint tenants’ which meant that when they died, all their stuff: house, cottage, portfolios, car (what was left of it) was legally mine and tax free, and didn’t trigger capital gains tax.

I did what any kid would do; I moved back into the family ‘museum’ after a quick stop at the local Ford dealer to buy me a brand new Mustang GT Convertible which was parked in the showroom, cordoned off, and screaming ‘BUY ME’. That was an easy decision. The insurance company picked up the tab because it cost about the same as the book value on dad’s now topless Lincoln Town Car that I disrespectfully called ‘The Boat’. Hey, it did look good on him as a banker — conservative as hell, the perfect dad car, dark grey metallic, fabric seats so he wouldn’t get hemorrhoids from sitting on the cold leather… oops, sorry dad, another $900 would have given you heated leather! I can still see him driving around with the AM radio babbling stock quotations ad nauseam.

I’m trying to be happy with my screamin’ yellow ‘Stang drop top. The weather was starting to be perfect top down time too. But the big cloud on the horizon was living in that fucking museum. I mean the house was beautifully done, and full of expensive antiques — it just wasn’t my style. I had been intrigued with lofts since watching a popular queer TV series, so I called a buddy whose dad had a successful real estate brokerage. He gave me his dads number so I called him. We set up an appointment at my place where he appraised the house and showed me some downtown lofts on the computer. An old warehouse was nearing transformation as a luxury loft building and the location was perfect so we jumped in my car and went down to see what was available. The poor realtor damned near crapped himself with my high performance driving style.

I couldn’t believe how incredible it would be, and I still had time to make some changes to the two storey penthouse unit, which hadn’t been sold due to its high cost.  We saw a couple of other lofts in the area but they didn’t pique my interest in the slightest. Our next stop was his realty office, where we discussed a plan of attack. It was a unit on the south end of the building, over 5000 square feet, having south, east and west exposure with a very private area on the west terrace overlooking the city. The unit was about 1/3rd the length of the building and had a new second story on top of it. The balance of that floor was divided into two lofts; one with west and north exposure and one with east and north exposure.

One of the main concessions I wanted was a hot tub on one of the three large terraces. Other things included wiring the loft for a home theater setup and a commercial looking stainless steel kitchen including an Aga range and a commercial refrigerator with double glass doors. A dedicated ice maker would be essential as well as an upright freezer. A doorway would be cut from the upper level of the unit which would walk out to the roof which contained the elevator penthouse and adjoining sauna, a swimming pool and deck area. Having the ‘gay gene’ meant I had a flair for interior design.

It was decided to make an offer at the asking price and have them include all the goodies including the hot tub with an allowance of $30,000 towards the kitchen. I was to pay for kitchen construction in excess of that figure. To make it hard for them to refuse, we decided to include a deposit cheque for $250,000 to show them we were serious. The offer of purchase was printed up and signed. I decided to send it off to my solicitor to make sure I wasn’t going to get screwed. He added a completion clause, which made them liable for all costs associated with storing the house contents, and the hotel bill for two adjoining suites in a luxury hotel near the campus. The purchase offer now included a storage locker on the garage level for my mountain bike and a second parking spot.

I called my financial planner and told him what I had planned, being sure to mention that when the house was sold the portfolio’s value would increase by over a million dollars even after the loft purchase. I guess these planners get paid based on the amount of money under management so this was a big carrot for him. I told him I wanted the certified cheque delivered to me in 2 hours. “No problem Scott.”

And it was.

We presented the offer, giving them 4 hours to accept it or the offer was null and void. Watching the developer squirm in his chair was akin to watching your mother-in law drive off a cliff — in your brand new car! Naturally he accepted the offer and the cheque but with much hand wringing. I told him we would have the plans ready within a week. WIN!

The house needed to be staged and cleaned and put on the market. I called mom’s interior designer who gathered up all family photos and some family keepsakes except for a few ornaments he bought, and we packed and stored them in the basement. We thinned out the furniture as well.

The sale went smoothly, ending in a bidding war which brought in $90,000 more than the listing price. I honestly believe my planner creamed his shorts when I told him. Those suit types are so fucking predictable. He wanted to put some of the house sale proceeds in Dell stock. I opined if he does he should short it but that he would be better off buying Apple stock. I’m happy to report he agreed with my assessment and ultimately bought several thousand shares and some other securities to balance out the portfolio, when the sale closed.

My life was getting back to normal. I had some stress trying to keep ahead of the builders on the loft project. I had a tension headache and decided to go to the university pool and do some laps and maybe have a soak or hang out in the steam room. An hour later I pulled into a parking space thinking how great it’s going to be when I got the loft. It’ll be at most a 15 minute walk. I felt better just walking into the locker room and getting a whiff of chlorine again. My mind associates that smell with nicely toned swimmers bodies–broad shoulders, powerful quads, strong pecs and tiny waists. Damn, I was almost getting boned thinking about it. I think the real attraction to swimming was being in the locker room with my beautiful teammates.

Let’s face it, swimming had to be the gayest sport in existence. Everyone on the team appeared to be gay or bi with all of the ass grabbing and crotch cupping plus we helped each other shave in pretty intimate areas.  We were, how should I say this, ‘familiar with each other’s equipment’. One bi member was banging his girlfriend very regularly but she was very understanding of his needs and didn’t mind too much when he needed to get his ass fucked by a guy.

Although I hadn’t really shown my sexual orientation, I was determined to have someone drag me out of the closet now. Or perhaps I could drag myself out. One thing was for sure. Status quo wasn’t going to be an option. Sure, I’m the same as all the guys out there. I enjoyed frequent dates with Mr. Right-Hand but I wanted something more. I didn’t know what but even if it was someone else’s right hand it would be an improvement. I’ve been told I’m hot. I work out lifting weights and have a nice smooth chest, biceps and triceps, lats and traps. I work hard on my legs and abs but they aren’t my best feature. I am dishwater blond and have green eyes, 5’ 10”, a 32” waist, 7 1/2” X 6 1/2” around and cut, with a big head. Even being a grower, I got plenty of glances in the showers.

I was getting ready to stuff my junk into my Speedo when Robb, another boy on our swim team about to enter his Sophomore year, took the locker next to mine, gave me a hi 5, and whipped his clothes off. I really liked the guy. I felt closer to him than any of the others on our team. Previously, I had taken a great picture of him just finishing a race with his hands just touching the wall with the other two swimmers behind him in hot pursuit. He was the team’s best asset. He had been swimming all his life and competitively for 7 years, whereas I had specialized in diving even though I had 4 years of competitive swimming experience.

My photo was published in the Varsity News and Robb was really happy with the picture. I made him a blowup of it, put it in an inexpensive black document frame, and gave it to him. Hell, you would have thought he won the lottery. He gave me a big hug and kissed me. Whoaa! I kind of knew he was gay and I really liked him as a person and a “shave buddy” on the team. We all shaved our bodies before important meets. Robb was a touchy type of person with a great body and looked aces in or out of his Speedo. He was a cute guy with white teeth, probably from the chlorine in the pool; big, doe-like, soft amber-brown eyes; soft mousey brown hair, and always a smile. If you Googled ‘non-threatening’ I’m sure you would see a picture of him. His voice wasn’t what you would call manly, but it suited him, and I thought it made him even cuter.

So, fast forward. We are both standing there talking and he is boning up. I could feel that tingling sensation down there. I knew what was going to happen. It’s something I worried about since I was a kid. I couldn’t keep my eyes off his hard cock. I was short of breath. My mouth was dry. I felt like I was having an anxiety attack when the silence was broken.

“Scott, are you ever hung!”

I looked down and sure enough I was rock hard; so was Robb.

“You are like huge yourself dude, but then your Speedo never concealed it. Nicely cut, too.”

I looked at myself again and noticed a drop of honey dew on my piss slit. I stared at Robb’s unit and and a string of pre-cum started sagging its way to the floor. Fuck! What to do? I grabbed his shaft near his nuts, slid my hand toward the tip and with my other hand I scooped up his now copious pre-cum on my finger, and raised it to my mouth, and sucked my finger. Sweet. He crouched down in front of me and attempted to swallow my hard penis. I thought I was going to cum. What a sensation!

Luckily, it was Summer and there was nobody in the pool or the locker room. We were at the far end in an alcove that wasn’t in a sight line with anything, so if someone came in we would have plenty of time to cover up. My mouth was watering from the taste of him. I knew I wanted to suck his cock.

“I have a better idea Robb.”

He got off my cock and hugged me tightly and gave me a kiss but this time he used his tongue. Wow! I think my tongue nerve endings must extend all the way to my cock. I could feel a copious amount of pre forming a bubble on my cock-head, so I reached down with my finger, scooped it up and put my finger in his mouth. I thought he was going to gnaw my finger off. To say that we were a little bit horny was like saying the Pope was a little bit Catholic. I wasted no time dropping to my knees and sucked his fat cock into my mouth. My senses were totally overwhelmed — the feel of his cock sliding in and out of my mouth, the musky aroma of his well trimmed pubes, the feel of his big, smooth, shaved balls, the sound of his soft sighs of pleasure from his alto voice, the feel of his smooth skin on his bubble butt, and that sexy wet saliva sound my mouth made as I sucked his beautiful thick 6 1/2” cut cock. Man, it just doesn’t get any better than this I told myself.

Somehow I didn’t even hear him when he said “I’m going to cum,” I was in such a trance. His cock got really thick, his head expanded and his spherical balls drew up tight, and then he exploded into my mouth. I gulped it down as fast as I could, but he shot it faster than I could swallow it. I had cum all over my face and still had a mouthful. Without even thinking, I kissed him deeply as his tongue hungrily devoured the batter that I hadn’t swallowed. He licked my face then kissed again, back and forth until all the evidence had vanished. I was so horny I could only hear a rushing pulsing sound in my ears. My heart wanted to jump out of my chest. I knew if I touched my cock it would make a big mess. Pre-cum was running down my leg.

Robb bent over, wiped his middle finger in all my pre-cum, and then dropped to his knees behind me. What the fuck? He started running his tongue up and down my ass crack. Up and down. In and out. Up and down and then he stopped, crouched in front of me swallowed my cock and then it happened. He stuffed his wet slippery finger up my hole and touched something. It was like electricity and it felt amazing. I shot my load, but he quickly got my dick out of his mouth and aimed it at his face. It was unbelievably hot watching my big, thick, cut cock paint his face white. I thought the spasms would never stop. He was jerking his, too, and stood up, looked into my green eyes with his big amber-brown eyes, smiled and blew a second load all over my cock. This boy sure knew how to get me going. It was my first, but it couldn’t have been his. I licked off his face, sharing his thick cum with his hot mouth, and then I cleaned his cock off. He finished by cleaning his second load of cum off my cock, stood up, and said, “Man, you have no clue how much I’ve wanted something to happen between us!”

“Robb, until today I was a virgin. I’ve never touched a guy, but I’ve slept with buddies at the cottage and woke up with blue balls. I’ve never even thought of a girl or wanted to for that matter, ever since having a humiliating experience where little Scott refused to stand up. I really think cunts have teeth.  You answered a question that I thought I had the answer to, namely that I’m gay. You removed all doubt. I think I’ll call you Bambi because you are my ‘dear’ deer.” This time I gave him a kiss on the lips as I held him in my arms. And it felt so natural. It felt good. Amazing is what it was! Being touched must be the most wonderful, simple pleasure of life.

We had a hot soapy shower together and managed to get the cum off each other without getting hard — no small accomplishment. We got our sexy Speedos on and went to the pool. Robb specialized in the Butterfly stroke, or as we call it, the fly. It was great exercise for his shoulders and quads. I loved watching him swim with his ass popping up and down like he was fucking the pool, while he dolphin kicked up and down his lane. I guess we swam for about an hour then decided it was enough. My headache was gone.

He put his arm around me in a lateral hug, looked in my eyes with a guilty look on his face and said, “Scott, There is something that I should have told you.”

Chapter two

Terror stabbed my heart. My time with Robb sent tingles down my spine. If my horrible experience while writing finals was the yin, our brief encounter must be the yang.

“What’s wrong Robb?” I inquired nervously.

“Dude, you look like you just saw a ghost. I didn’t mean to startle you. Some editor from the Daily News came by looking for you. He was holding a copy of the picture you took of me, you know, the one the Varsity News published?”

“Really eh, what did he want?”

“Something about submitting photos and they would pay you if they use them .Um, he gave me a card to give you but I haven’t seen you in like forever, so I left it on my desk at home. If you can give me a ride home, I’ll get it for you,” he said.

“Marvy Scott, This this is your car? Let’s put the top down,” he squealed in excitement.

It didn’t take much to excite Robb, as I had found out earlier. It was a hot afternoon, so of course the top went down. I even turned on the air.

“What are your plans this weekend? Going away or anything,” I asked.

“Nope. Nuthin, zip, nada, zilch — maybe watch some porn and beat off. What are you doing?” Robb asked.

“Going up to the cottage. I haven’t been up since…”

I totally lost it, sobbing uncontrollably. Robb reached over and held my hand.

“I’m so sorry, Scott. We heard about it from Coach, but didn’t know how to deal with it.”

I squeezed his hand as he continued to comfort me.

“Yeah, I know. The flowers you guys sent meant so much to me. I had them sent to the house after the funeral. They were there as a reminder I had friends and team mates and I would get through this, somehow,” I said.

I reached over and gave him a hug and kiss while a couple of guys walking by yelled, “Get a room.” That really struck me as hilarious.

“Robb, would you like to come to the cottage with me for the weekend?”

“Not just a room, but a whole cottage — and for the weekend? Oh, marvy, that would be a yes.”

He wiped  the tears from my face with his thumbs.

We loaded his stuff in the trunk and I put the editor’s card in my wallet. After a quick stop at my place to grab my stuff, some steaks from the freezer, and a few bottles from the wine cellar, we were on the highway. I called ahead to the marina and asked if someone would go over and turn on the water pump and heater.

Even the blue haired ladies in their Buicks didn’t slow me down. The ‘Stang was really nimble with its tight suspension and 400+ wild horses under the hood. I looked forward to stuffing my foot into it when the traffic thinned out. Time went by as fast as the miles did having Robb to talk to.

“How fast are we going,” I heard him ask over the noise of the wind and the throaty exhaust system.

“I don’t think you really want to know, bud.”

“Oh, that’s just great, we are going to crash and burn. Save the low flying for the return trip because I’m hoping to have some fun with you this weekend,” he squeaked in excitement.

Feeling a stirring sensation in my loins, I slowed down.

“Hope you brought your bathing suit because we are on the lake.”

“Hello? Ever heard of skinny dipping?” he replied.

“Ever heard of water skiing?” I countered.

Soon after we arrived at the marina, as we were transferring our stuff to the boat, James, the blond 19 year old son of the marina owner, greeted us. We caught up on each other’s lives, since seeing each other last summer. Man, he was looking great, all tanned from water skiing and wake-boarding standing there in his sexy board shorts. I don’t have a foot fetish, but his uniformly well tanned feet were sexy as hell. I introduced him to Robb and he invited us for some water skiing on Saturday.

“I took your boat when I went to start-up your water. The boat’s running just fine, but I will come over with mine; it has more power.”

Dad didn’t like to waste money on larger engines. They only waste gas.

The trip to our island cottage only took a few minutes. Robb lay down on the seat with his head in my lap; I played with his hair. When we arrived, we carried our goodies up the stairs to the front door. The cottage was built on a fairly steep slope so that the rear was at grade level but the front was about 10 feet off the ground. A huge deck spread across the front up to a screen room at one end. When we built it we located it on a point aimed down the bay to get a magnificent view of the lake and catch the prevailing breezes, which cut out the need for air conditioning. Good old dad! He got that right. We entered and tossed our bags in my bedroom with its double bed. No way was Robb going to get very far from me this weekend.

A swim was in order, so we peeled off our street clothes and put on our Speedos, poured drinks, grabbed salsa and nachos, and headed down to the dock.

“Hey Scott, looks like we got here in time to soak up the last rays. Love the view down the bay. It’s marvy!”

There was little boat traffic on the lake for a Friday in the summer, so when we got up to take a dip, I pulled Robb’s Speedo down. He returned the favor. A lively game of grope ensued as we fooled around in the lake. Guess who was getting a little excited? Right. Both of Us! The air had cooled somewhat, so we dried off, grabbed our stuff, and went back into the cottage. I lit the grill, prepping it for barbecuing the T-bones, as Robb prepared a Caesar salad and tossed the foil wrapped potatoes on the grill. The sky was clear and the temperature was dropping, so I built a fire in the fireplace for later. We both liked them rare, so once the steaks were grilling they wouldn’t take long.

Dinner was delicious, and we starving boys washed it down with a nice bottle of Merlot. Such a class act we were, sipping the rest of the wine in front of the fireplace as we listened to some big band music from an American station far away. We often got “skips” like that up north at night. The programming was great and was a favourite of my parents.

“This weekend is all about fun and relaxation, but I do want to clean out my parent’s clothes and move into the master bedroom before we leave, Robb.”

“Good idea, get that job out of the way so you can get on with your life,” he philosophized. “I’ll help you move furniture if you want.”

“So tell me, Robb, what did you think about James? I noticed that he was talking to your penis,” I chuckled.

“I thought it was just my gaydar picking up signals,” he injected.

“I’ve wondered about him, but when he was younger the chicks conspired to be the first to bang him. He looked good at an early age, developing muscles everywhere. By 15 he was well into manhood with his chiseled, hard body, blond hair, blue eyes, and hairy legs, but I was so closeted I was afraid to look too closely. I didn’t want to blow my cover, and risk losing my best friend. We were at another cottager’s lakeside sauna one night — just the two of us; our host had passed out for the evening from drinking too much beer. I wondered why he sat so close. We headed out to the dock to jump in the lake and I noticed he had a semi. I quickly jumped in the cool water as a preemptive strike. I recall seeing a forest of light brown bush and a big pee-pee,” I laughed.

“I’ll find out if he’s gay, if that’s ok with you,” Robb said.

“Be my guest, but remember to share,” I said with a shit eating grin on my face.

“Scott, before this afternoon, were you like a total virgin?”

“In my mind I’ve fucked you a few times but to answer your question, yes, totally virgin. It’s all your fault for turning me queer, or to put it another way, I have only you to thank for yanking me out of the dreaded closet.”

Robb moved over and sat on the arm of my chair pulling me to him kissing me passionately. I returned the kisses as I stroked his inner thigh. “What’s this,” I asked as I rubbed his growing bulge.

“That’s little Robb whom you met this afternoon. I think he wants to fuck you.”

I questioned the name ‘little Robb’ because I was quite aware of the fact ‘he’ wasn’t little. I nervously undid his belt buckle, pushed his well worn jeans to his knees, and kissed the outline of the helmet head of his cock, which started to leak through his red bikini briefs. He moaned as he stood up and pulled me to my feet.

“I know it’s your cottage, but it’s fuck time. Follow me,” he said, grabbing my dick and leading me to my bedroom. He ripped my T-shirt almost in two in an effort to speed up my undressing. It was a tacky old T, so I didn’t mind. In fact, it was downright horny!

He pushed me onto the bed, finished undressing me and laid on top of me, rubbing his fully erect, cut cock against my big thick man tool, sending shivers through my body. This lead to a duel of our tongues. He moved off me, flipping me on my stomach, and proceeded to give me a sensational back rub, extending it to my bubble butt, down my legs, and finishing by massaging my feet. Strangely, I wasn’t ticklish — I loved the feeling. He worked his way back up, paying close attention to my inner thighs and shaved balls, then worked on my butt, spreading my cheeks open and massaging all the way to my hole. I could feel his face on my ass as he started licking it. This was the most sensationally intense feeling. He worked on my hole with his wet tongue for ages, licking up and down, in and out, making me moan in ecstasy. He started fingering me, but then went back to rimming. He stopped suddenly and told me to suck his cock. I could taste his sweet pre-cum; it was intoxicating.

“Get it nice and wet baby,” he commanded.

My abundance of saliva took care of that. As I laid on my tummy, he grabbed his bottle of lube and smeared it liberally on his hard cock, straddled me, and gradually lowered himself down to me. His cock was at my back door; he pressed in gradually.

“Robb, it hurts” I gasped.

“Babes, just take some deep breaths and push out as I push in”. I followed his instructions and pop, his head was in. He kissed me all over my neck and shoulders, running his tongue into my ears, all the while relentlessly pressing little Robb deeper into me.

“How does it feel babes — still hurt like Hell?”

“No, is still hurts some, but it feels nice at the same time. How can it hurt and feel good at the same time?” I asked.

“Pain and pleasure are pretty closely connected. Tell me if you want me to stop.”

“No, don’t stop. I want to do this. I’ve wanked so many times thinking what it would be like. Fuck me deeper. I want all of you inside me. Fuck me faster,” I moaned as I instinctively reached around attempting to pull his ass closer to me.

His high pitched moans and sighs were turning me on big time. My cock was throbbing for release. “Cum deep inside me. I want to feel your hot manjuice blasting into me. Baby this feels incredible. Fuck me hard!”

I felt his cock getting thicker and his voice was ragged.

“I’m going to cum… agghh, mmmm, oh fuck jeezuz ahhhh.” I raised my ass for maximum penetration and he slammed his solid body downward ramming his thick cock deep inside my no longer virgin hole, flooding it with his hot seed. It was amazing.

“I’m going to cum, I can’t hold it any longer, Robb”

He pulled out, laid beside me, grabbing my cock and pointed it up to his chest. The feel of his hand on my sensitive dick pushed me over the edge and I came, and came, and kept cumming. I got on top of him and kissed him as my orgasm subsided. We held each other tightly and gasped for air. Our hearts were humming. And now we had cemented ourselves together with this sticky mess!

“Feel like a shower, Bambi?’ I asked. “Because I feel like a quickie”.

“So soon?” he joked.

“OK let me rephrase that. I feel like a quick shower, so let’s soap up each other’s junk.”

It was such a great experience touching Robb. That night we were exhausted, so we slipped under the covers and spooned. I had my arm around his chest and laid there breathing on his neck. Morphius led us off to dreamland in no time.

“Um, I guess I should come back later,” James said as he stood in the doorway of my bedroom.

I was half asleep and didn’t hear him come in. We had managed to kick off the covers and were lying there with morning wood, Robb’s arms around me and his head on my chest. “Coming back later isn’t going to make the clock go backwards so no, don’t leave but I need to pee,” I blushed.

I squeezed past him with my erection touching his leg in the process. He didn’t react. Robb joined me as we both let out a good pee together.

“What the fuck are we going to do?” Robb whispered to me.

“Leave it to me. James didn’t seem all bent out of shape over it”.

We went to the living room with James in tow and all sat down.

“James, I’m sorry. I didn’t think to lock the door last night, so let me say I’m really sorry if you are embarrassed. The last 24 hours have been mind blowing and I guess you deserve some kind of explanation for what you saw,” I said.

He raised his hand to stop me.

“Scott, can I safely assume you guys are gay? I mean you have four bedrooms, yet the two of you are nude and glued together in the same bed and rock hard, furthermore you have a look of bliss on your face that I’ve never seen before. When I have stayed over after one of your parties, I begrudgingly stayed in a guest room; Look at Robb grinning like a Cheshire cat. I’m not stupid.”

“James, I never thought you were stupid. Do you want the short version or the complete and unabridged version,” I asked.

“Suit yourself — either way, I’m OK with it.”

I stood up and pulled Robb on his feet, put my arms around him and kissed him.

“That’s the short version. Would you like us to put on some clothes?”

“Dudes, that is uber hot! I think we should go water skiing now because I have to be back at the marina this afternoon. It’s always busy Saturday afternoons. Either that or you’re going to have to throw a bucket of cold water on me,” he laughed.

The bulge in James’ wildly coloured and patterned board shorts was enticing.

“Dude, are you busy tonight? Would you like to come over and have some beers with us? Bring your jammies and toothbrush and stay over, so you don’t have to worry about drinking and operating a boat,” I suggested.

“Only two questions — what time and can I bring something?” he beamed.

“Nah, I’ve got lots. Just bring yourself, ya big hunk,” I shot back as I gave him a hug. One thing was for sure, he didn’t have a pair of sweat socks stuffed in his shorts!

Robb had never water skied before but he had a strong, compact body and was well coordinated. On the dock, I fitted him with the floatation vest and adjusted the skis for him. I instructed him to sit on the skis with his butt close to his feet and gave him the tow rope. “When the boat starts up, don’t let your legs go all over the place. Keep them where they are, and when you are going fast enough, just stand up — but be careful not to lean forward or back.”

I pulled the rope and he maintained his balance like he had done it for years, standing up carefully.

“Try to keep the skis about six inches apart. When the boat turns around you can control if you want to stay behind it or fly out to the outside of the wake by shifting your weight. When you are up on the water, experiment before we need to turn around. If you get flung outside the wake and go out as far as you can, you will be going over 50 MPH. At that speed the water is like concrete if you fall, so the first time out, don’t be a hero. You will get another turn. If you fall when starting, don’t try swimming for the rope. We will bring it around to you and we’ll take off in the same direction. One more thing, if you want us to go faster give us the thumbs up and for slower, thumbs down,” I instructed.

“This is going to be marvy” he grinned.

James was warming up the boat and getting our life preservers ready. Robb got in the lake; I passed the skis to him. As we got to him I handed him the tow rope; we took up the slack. As soon as he was moving, James gave it the gas and Robb popped up out of the water like I knew he would. He wove back and forth showing that he was in good control so I told James to speed it up a little, bringing a big smile to Robb’s face. We did a wide circle and Robb went for it! He was flying! Luckily it was a calm day because he looked better than he was. On the way back, I signaled to Robb to drop the bar. Again he did it perfectly, settling into the water about 10 feet from the dock and got out, bringing the skis with him just before James docked the boat.

I was going to drive for James now and Robb would be the spotter. They switched life jackets and James got his slalom ski from the boat. Years ago we set up a slalom run just up the lake from me, using old javex jugs for ‘balls’ tied with bungie cords to the sub floats about 4 feet under the surface, which were in turn tied with poly rope to concrete blocks. The idea was to go around each ‘ball’ starting off fairly slowly at 28 MPH and increasing the speed for each successive run. James placed the markers this year. Normally we did it together. The initial setup was a bitch but every year after it was just a matter of hooking up the visible markers. Our course was to the International Water Ski Federation standard.

James started off sitting on the edge of the dock rather than in the water. It was easier all around; we only needed Robb to be able to start from the water in case he fell. James rarely fell. He was so good I envied his ability.

He was ready, so I untied and got the boat in position; when James hollered “hit it,” I did. He did some free turns until we approached the course at 32 MPH. He ran it without a problem. I continued on a bit further and turned the boat around for his second run. I advanced the speed to 34 MPH; he was in his comfort zone and completed his second run flawlessly, too, rounding every ball. He signaled for me to do a go around so the next run was at 35 MPH. That might not sound very fast but when you are on the water and very close to it on the cuts I can tell you it’s fast. He was like poetry on his ski, swinging from side to side as he snaked through the course, a big spray of water on every cut. He just made it. For his last run I accelerated to 36 MPH. James could do it; I’d seen him many times, but today he was a little off and missed the last two balls. I knew he wouldn’t be happy with himself, so I brought him back to the dock where he did his smooth landing, sinking slightly beside the dock and just grabbing on to it to keep from submerging. Robb stood up in the boat and screamed “marvy” at him and applauded. This is what James needed, as he was very critical of himself and missing those two balls could have made him moody. The two of them really hit it off.

Now it was my turn. I hadn’t skied in 11 months, and felt that I would impress no one including myself. I brought out my slalom ski, put on the jacket and told James “28” as he was readying the boat. “Pussy” he yelled. I took off from a standing position on the dock. James was a great driver and we knew each other so well, onlookers would think we communicated by telepathy. He hit the throttle at the precise time and I did my jump off the dock and landing on the water at sufficient speed to keep me on top. I did several free turns before the course trying to visualize an imaginary ball and to cut hard around it. We got to the course with me cutting hard and nailing every ball. The return was inched up to 30 and happily I completed at that speed, too, definitely putting on a show for Robb. The next run I signaled 32 to James. My arms were sore; as I was out of practice, but I made the run. However, I got a little cocky doing free turns and went flying through the air, making a really impressive splash. My theory was, I would never get any better unless I pushed myself to the limits.

A fall was an indication of reaching limits, but between you and me, my mind was on tonight so I wasn’t concentrating. James brought the rope around to me, dragging it to within inches of my shoulder. I gave him the nod and took off doing a deep water start. I signaled 34 for my final run and would have made it, except I missed the first ball. How lame is that? I signaled James to head back to the cottage. If I couldn’t impress Robb with speed, I could do my funny landing. I cut hard and headed straight into our beach; when the ski’s fin hit the sand I did a flip, landing on my feet about 15 feet from the edge of the lake. I could hear them laughing as they docked the boat. Robb ran over to make sure I hadn’t hurt myself. James just cracked up no matter how many times I landed like that. Actually, the reason for that landing was because one spring we wanted to ski but the ice had only gone from the lake 2 days earlier. It was a nice sunny day but falling into the lake would have been dangerous so I came up with that one. The first time I came in a little hot and even after the flip I still had to run up the beach to avoid a face plant. Anyway, James hi fived me. I was his hero for that and he was mine. I’d never done the slalom at 36 and probably never would. I think subconsciously I wanted James to be a little bit better so I could look up to him.

“James, I guess we will see you around 8 tonight. Does that work for you?”

“Okay, by the time dinner is over and I shit, shower, shave, and shampoo it’s going to be 8 or a little after so please leave a tie on the doorknob if there is anything going on you don’t want me to see” James replied, blushing.

Chapter three

Robb helped bag up my parent’s clothing. There was nothing of dad’s I would wear or that would fit. It gave me a chance to clean the closet properly, now that it was empty. We then moved my clothes to the master bedroom and packed the old stuff into the boat. Since I needed to get food and beer, we took a run into town, depositing the old clothing into the drop box, then did the shopping. We saw a cute guy in the beer store bulging out of his bathing suit front and rear. Robb had a goofy grin on his face so I reminded him that we would have company that evening.

“Scott, was I that obvious, or can you read my mind?”

“A bit of both — but the drool running down your chin while you licked your eyebrows did give you a bit of a deviant look, and besides, I’m sure your eyes burned holes in his bathing suit,” I chuckled.

“See if I suck your dick again mister,” he warned.

I asked Robb to drive us back to the lake which elicited one of his trademark “marvy’s” and another when he put the pedal to the metal outside of town.

After an otherwise uneventful trip back to the lake, Robb driving the boat, I prepared the spaghetti sauce for tonight’s meal and got it simmering on the stove. I popped us both a beer and sat down on the couch, only to have Robb fly through the air and land with his face on my crotch. The boy sure knew how to get me horny. When he kissed me, I could feel an electrical charge go from my tongue to my cock. “Let’s break in the King sized bed with a 69, Robb.”

We raced to the master bedroom where Robb stripped me in approximately 3 seconds. I returned the favor. It’s difficult to know who was charged up more, but one thing was certain, when the two of us got together rivers of cum happened. It had been a full day so far and the best was yet to come. Sex makes me sleepy so we spooned and had a nap.

I woke up with Robb tickling me. I opened my eyes but he appeared to be asleep. Tickle, tickle. I rolled over to find myself staring into James’ blue eyes.

“How do you separate the men from the boys at the YMCA?” he queried.

“Beats me,” I replied. “With a crowbar” he volunteered, laughing.

“You big goof, you only saw Robb and I kiss this morning and already you’re coming out with gay jokes. This morning you said you were OK with Robb and I being gay. Is there something you wish to add to that,” I asked with a grin on my face.

“Well, duh, dude. Yeah, I’m gay if you hadn’t figured it out. Did I need to scream it from the rooftops?”

“James, I kept getting mixed signals. It looked like you dated every hot chick on the lake!”

“Kiss me,” James demanded.

I was only too happy to oblige. And what a nice kiss it was. We looked into each other’s eyes, searching for the meaning of all this.

“There, you just got more out of me than any of those girls!” he confessed.

I beamed him a 500 watt smile. How cool was it that the boy just got his first kiss and it wasn’t from one of those blonde bimbos with big tits, it was from me.

“James, I consider it an honour and, as always, I feel privileged to be your friend”.

“My best friend,” he corrected, as he put his arms around me and hugged me.

“Dang, you’re calling me your best friend. I guess that’s going to kill it for us having sex,” I stated.

He lifted my hand and placed it on his crotch. He was rock hard.

“No it won’t, if I can help it” he corrected.

I don’t mean to change the subject, James, but Robb and I fell asleep shortly after you left and haven’t eaten. My famous spaghetti sauce is simmering on the stove and there’s enough to feed an army. Do you think you could squeeze in some?” I asked.

“Absolutely, because I got busy and dinner was over by the time I got back from a service call, so I had a banana for dinner.”

“I want one too,” Robb voiced.

He had overheard most of our conversation.

“You want a banana?” James asked.

“Yup, this one” as he reached over and grabbed James cock.

“I guess I really was barking up the wrong tree. I’ve been out three minutes and already I have two hot guys after me,” James giggled.

“And they are going to have you after some food and some partying,” I informed.

“Works for me,” James responded.

“OK, let’s get out of bed before the sheets are saturated in pre-cum. I pulled the covers down exposing our hardness to James.

I decided to go commando, so I put on my sweats, taunting them both with my cock’s bulge and outline of its head. Robb followed my lead. His gray sweats clung to his bubble butt, getting my gastric juices flowing! If James was diabetic he would have been in trouble from all the eye candy!

I got us beers from the fridge, set the table, put on the big pot full of water for the spaghetti, and gave the sauce a good stir, allowing the aroma to fill the cottage. James pulled out his sweats from his backpack.

“I may as well be comfortable like you,” whereupon he peeled off his shorts exposing his junk to us.

“James, I only saw you nude once and I remember a big bush and hairy balls,” I remarked.

“Yeah, when I joined the swim team all the other guys either trimmed or shaved off everything and being kind of hairy I just trimmed, except for my balls, which I shave. Guys look gross in speedos if they haven’t mowed the lawn. I used to shave in my shower in residence because I knew I would get hard doing it with the other guys before the meets. Most of the others had shave buddies, but I wasn’t comfortable with that idea at the time,” said James.

“I didn’t even know you were on a team. I was going to ask how you liked being so far from home and what you did in your free time,” I said.

“To tell you the truth, I was a little homesick and joined the team to get to know some guys and for something to keep me in shape. They are really nice but I can’t take being that far from home and only getting back for Christmas and spring break. It’s a six hour drive, not including any holdups for bad weather.”

It would be nice if you transferred to our school,” I suggested.

“One step ahead of you dude; it’s a done deal. I just need to decide if I will be in residence or share an apartment with some guys. I want to find out if there are any openings on the swim team, because I want to continue with that.”

Robb and I looked at each other and burst out laughing.

“What?” exclaimed James looking totally baffled.

“If you suck my dick I can arrange for you to get on the team,” Robb answered.

“What makes you so sure, dude? replied James, looking totally perplexed.

By that point Robb and I were rolling on the floor laughing our asses off.

“We are your team members, James, we are both on the team. Coach has been pleading with us to find recruits to get our numbers up, besides one of our strongest members is transferring to a university in Connecticut at the end of the month. Speaking for myself at least, we want to be your shave buddies, so welcome to the team, and let me tell you my dick is nice and clean for you to suck tonight,” Robb said.

“OK you two, to the table before we forget dinner,” I said.

Robb lit the candles to provide a little romance to what would come a little later, while James served plates of al dente spaghetti noodles and I followed with the sauce. When they were seated I brought in the oversized red and white checkered napkins and placed one on each of their laps, giving their packages a little squeeze in the process. I wondered what the guy who invented commando was working on now.

“James, help yourself to the parmesan and pass it around.”

Andrea Bocelli sang in Italian in the background, adding a bit of atmosphere. I poured us each a glass of Chianti to complete the picture.

“To us and our gay swim team,” I toasted as we clinked our glasses.

Very little conversation ensued as we starving, growing boys hoovered down the spaghetti and the second helpings I served. Having finished, we left the table only after Robb, my angelic Bambi, let out a belch that could be heard for a mile.

“Baby, you have so much class — too bad it’s all low,” I joked.

After dinner, we sat around and had a few beers and generally got well acquainted. I talked to James about the boat he was using this year, a Monterey 180fs bow rider with a 220 HP Mercruiser inboard/outboard and a swim platform. It was a good boat for general use and rock solid for a ski boat. It was classified as family/sport. I noticed it was very happy pulling James as he cut back and forth, not varying the speed at all, unlike my boat, which felt like it would stop when someone did turns.

“If you are thinking of getting a new boat, if you can hold off until the end of summer, mine will be for sale. That’s the beauty of having a dad that owns a marina. I get a new boat every year and get to pick the options like the calibrated speedometer, GPS, and hi-end sound system including a subwoofer. This one is now a demonstrator and I’m sure dad would let you have it for under $20,000. I don’t know if you know, but without the options it lists at almost $30,000,” James offered.

“Could you knock any more off if I gave you a few blow jobs?” I joked.

“Already factored that in — and much more, especially if you guys shave me tonight,” he winked, his blue eyes sparkling mischievously.

James squeezed in between Robb and me. “I have a million things going on right now,” I said.

I told them about the loft nearing completion, which I was totally focused on.

“I want the boat but need to talk to my advisor before I sign on the dotted line, and besides, I’m not paying top dollar if the sex isn’t great,” I joked.

James had a hurt look on his face, not realizing I was joking.

“What part of virgin don’t you understand, Scott? Everyone has to start somewhere. If I’m no good in bed it’s because my teachers aren’t either,” he said, sticking his tongue out at me.

“Touché,” I returned, as I pulled him to me and sucked his tongue into my hot, moist mouth.

I put my hand on his cock which literally sprang to attention. We continued our tongue play as Robb slipped James’ sweats down and sucked his big uncut cock into his mouth. James made some contented moaning sounds.

“What do you think of your teachers so far?” I said.

“I’m thinking I won’t have to give you anymore discounts, but I want you to shave me like right now,” Robb.

“I think you have the pump primed. You heard the man — he wants to be shaved,” I said.

Robb pulled James’ sweats off and I removed his sweatshirt; James kicked off his sandals and stood there still hard from Robb sucking him. Robb and I pulled our shirts off as James got Robb’s sweats to the floor, his face inches from Robb’s hard cock. He then swiveled around and did the same to me. It felt erotic having this beautiful guy and my best friend taking my clothes off. As James stared at my thick hard-on, some pre-cum oozed out in anticipation. I almost jumped when James wrapped his mouth around it. It seemed so strange after the years I whacked off thinking about being in bed with my friend to have my cock in his mouth. I ran my fingers through his beautiful thick blond hair.

“About that shave?” I asked.

James stood up and gave me a quick kiss. “Let’s go.”

Chapter four

The shower was a walk-in with a glass wall and door and had a normal shower head, a hand shower, a rain head right in the center, 2 body jets, and a control you needed an engineering degree to operate. It was thermostatic, so the water temperature wouldn’t change if someone flushed the toilet. The shower was 3 ft by 5 ft and held two comfortably; three would be delightful. With all the heads spraying we got wet real quick so I shut off all but the hand shower. I soaped up James, Robb soaped up me, and James took care of Robb. We paid particular attention to those hard to reach areas made easier by James sticking his ass out as much as he could. I got a little more gel on my finger and slowly pushed it into his most private place with him pushing back on my finger. The look on his face was angelic. He was in a place he dreamt of being and the reality was better than the dream. I started to withdraw and he said, “No, don’t stop, please don’t stop.”

I used two fingers and massaged his prostate and listened to his contented moans. Not wanting to run out of hot water, I backed him up to one of the jets after turning it on. The jets are more effective than a bidet. I like my boys clean. Then I shampooed his crotch and cleaned his foreskin, which was clean anyway. It fully retracted when he was hard, which made cleaning an easy, quick job. I finished up by giving him a shampoo. I find that to be erotic and by the smile on his face he did, too. Robb got the shave cream and lathered up the pubic region and his balls, and I took care of his ass. As James had been using a trimmer on his pubes, it was pretty easy to give him the prepubescent look. I held the hand shower so Robb could keep flushing the razor. I helped by holding the skin on his cock tight for Robb. Thankfully, Robb kept the happy trail which looked so enticing when he was in a Speedo. Robb helped hold his ass cheeks apart so I could tidy up with the razor in there. We gave him a good, thorough rinse and cleaned his feet. His personal hygiene was impeccable.

“James, time to test your washing ability on Robb,” I said.

He looked at me and grinned and crouched down in front of Robb, sucking his cock into his mouth. I don’t know if cock-sucking is a hard-wired skill, like babies sucking a tit, but James looked pretty comfortable with it, and as proof his cock sprang to attention. Robb voted with his cock which was also hard. As for me, I was boned, watching my best friend pleasuring my swim buddy, who had taken my virginity just twenty-four hours earlier.

I was afraid I would feel jealous, but strangely, I didn’t. I loved James; I had for years, and also felt really close to Robb. I know James loved me like only a best friend can, and it was apparent Robb had feelings for me, even if they were primarily lust. Jealousy wasn’t going to raise its ugly head. Tonight was all about fun and a celebration of our sexuality. Robb said if anyone had boundaries, they should express them now, to prevent anyone from being uncomfortable.  He recounted how his older brother raped him when he came home drunk. Because of this, he didn’t want to be fucked. James said he would try anything once, and I said I would try anything twice. They both looked at me and said “Ho”, to which I responded, “Na uh. I don’t charge for it, so, I guess you should call me ’Slut’.”

We started off kissing and petting, switching things up frequently, to keep things interesting, and to make sure nobody was left out. Two would kiss while the other one would suck and massage the others’ balls. We constantly changed things around. We were all so much into each other that nothing was disappointing, just different. I thought to myself how glad I was I didn’t prepare garlic bread with the dinner. My mind was trying to plan what would happen. I knew Robb could only top; I knew I wanted to bottom for James and top him as well. I finally decided I wasn’t going to plan anything, that way I wouldn’t be disappointed. Robb could fuck me; James, too. I didn’t care.

I was sucking face with James when he whispered in my ear, “Scott, I want you to fuck me — I want to feel you inside me — I want to feel your love flood into me.”

Nothing could have turned me on more than hearing him say that to me. I got him in the doggy position, and started rimming him. Robb figured out what to do and deep throated him, with James face fucking him. My tongue was in a very happy place. If someone told me a day earlier that I would be eating a guy’s ass, I would have thought they were insane. Now I was the one that was insane — with lust and love. My tongue probed deeper and deeper; the moans coming from James as he was being rimmed and sucked were unbelievably hot. I was afraid I would shoot just listening to him. He was my hero, and I was giving him my best.

I spit on my fingers, and slowly probed his inner sanctum. The combination of finger fucking, licking his ass and my fingers, to keep them wet and slippery, made me dizzy with lust. If pheromones exist in humans, there were clouds of them tonight. I couldn’t stop if the cottage was on fire. I had to fuck my friend, and had to do it now.

“Baby, are you sure you are ready for this?”, I asked.

“Scott, fuck me, now, any way you want.”

“Babes, this is your first time. If you sit on my cock, you can control how much cock you take.”

“Scott, no, I want you in control.”

“Lie on your tummy, and I will be on top of you. That way Robb can fuck me at the same time. But first, I want you to suck me, and get me really wet”, I suggested.

James had difficulty getting much of my big dick in his mouth — he gagged. I told him to take it slow. which was better for me, too, because I wanted to fuck him, not cum in his mouth. I was super horny, so I pulled out of his mouth, grabbed the lube, and gave my cock a good covering of the slippery stuff. I also applied it freely to my fingers and worked on his hole, getting it slippery and stretching him in preparation for the main event. His moans indicated he loved it and was ready. I gently pressed into him.

“Scott, it hurts!”

“Sorry babes, I’ll go slow until the pain subsides.”

I didn’t move; rather, I let him get used to my big ‘little’ head before I went deeper.

“Scott, I think you can push in a little more now.”

I slowly slipped in a bit deeper but could feel him writhing in pain.

“James, try to relax; push out like you are taking a dump, and breathe deeply. That should make it easier on you.”

I could feel he was following my instructions.

“More, Scott but slowly.”

I inched in a little and slowly withdrew until only my head was inside, then entered again, developing a slow rhythm.

“Mmm, baby, it’s feeling nice now, give me more” James remarked.

And so it went until I was all the way in. The feel of his tight ass gripping my cock was sensational.

“I love how it feels inside me and the feeling of your weight on top of me — it gives me a secure feeling”, James remarked.

“Robb, I want you to plow me now”, I said.

After lubing us both, he got positioned with his dick aimed at my hole, and as I pulled out from James, I felt Robb pushing into me. It felt incredible, pushing in or pulling out and getting drilled — so many sensations; I was in sensory overload and loving it. All three of us were moaning now, with me being the loudest. Robb was loosening me up, and if things went the way I hoped, when Robb came I wanted James to fuck me. His big, thick, uncut, 8” cock was going to hurt me, like I was hurting him.

Faster and deeper was James request, and naturally I obliged, which made Robb happy, too. We were all slamming together with loud slapping sounds. Robb was drilling me really hard, and I had my cheeks clenched tightly around his love pole.

“Scott”, he uttered in a high-pitched, ragged voice, “I’m going to cum… oh shit… can’t… stop.”

He fucked me hard and rough, shooting rope after rope deep inside me. His cock got really thick, and it felt so good, I had to stop fucking James, to keep from shooting my wad as well.

Robb kissed me long and hard on the back of my neck, and I was doing the same to James. As Robb pulled out of me with a pop, I withdrew from James’ tight hole. James sat up in bed and I pulled him tight to me, caressing him tightly, and probing his mouth with my tongue.

“If topping you, Scott, is half as good and being your bottom, I’m going to be a happy boy!”

I sucked his pre-cum soaked cock into my mouth, and massaged his balls, which squirted more of his sweet, natural lube into my mouth. I pushed his foreskin back and forth licking its taste into my hungry mouth.

“Do you want to lube us, or should I,” I inquired.

James said he wanted to try it because he hasn’t done anything like that.

He aimed the lube bottle in my hole and squeezed hard, roughly stuffing a finger in my ass, and then two. He hit my prostate, sending waves of pleasure through me. Then he lubed three fingers and shoved them in, twisting and turning. I think he must have watched gay porn; I’m glad he did.

“Doggy style?” he asked.

“Don’t ask me; you are in control now”, I said.

I assumed the position, and heard the unmistakable sounds of him lubing his massive cock. What with Robb lubing me and cumming in me, then James lubing me up, I was worried he wouldn’t be able to get enough traction to make himself cum.

Although getting royally fucked by Robb, it hurt like hell when James shoved it in.

“Babes, please go slower, or you will split me in two.”

He did slow down, but with that monster, it still hurt. Well, I asked for it. He was my best bud, and he had just been fucked by me, so I decided to shut up and take it like a man.

I was getting used to his size when he reached around and started jerking me off in sync with his pistoning of my ass. I was back in nirvana, moaning like a whore in heat. He was biting my neck which was somehow erotic. I was getting close.

“Robb, I want your face under my cock”.

My Bambi, who was watching James’ plundering my ass intently, did as requested. He had been standing there jacking off.

“James, fuck me hard and fast. Give me all of you. Fuck me!”, I demanded.

James did as requested; I think he grew another inch in length and girth. His hand was flying, and wrapped tightly around my cock. He moaned loudly, on the verge of orgasm. Suddenly, his other hand grabbed my balls and squeezed hard.

“Scott, I love you more than you can know.”

As his first volley blasted against my prostate, I lost it, too, and fired round after round of hot, thick cum all over Robb’s face. I even heard it ‘splat’.

James was withdrawing completely, then ramming Mr. Big deep inside me. Some ropes of cum fired inside me, while others blasted against my hole. His whole body shook on the last of his shots, and he literally fell sideways in exhaustion on the bed.

Robb found this all too enticing, and kneeled beside James’ head and shot his second load of the night at James’ open mouth. The sight was a real turn-on, so I moved over and kissed James, sucking the large load from his face and mouth, and shared it with Robb, who hungrily accepted.

We literally collapsed on top of one another, totally spent, gasping for air. We all pulled whatever man-flesh that was near to us and kissed. I had heard that the problem with threesomes was that someone always gets left out part way through. We disproved that theory!

I crawled out of the pile of torsos, legs, arms, and penises and got the shower running. “Alright guys, time to get cleaned up for bed” I announced. We all enjoyed washing each other’s beautiful bodies. Amazingly, all of us got hard again even after the steamy lovemaking.

You thought I was going to say sex. No, it was much more than that. I was happy that James and Robb had bonded. Both James, whom I’d known since we were kids, and Robb, who I’d had a soft spot in my heart for almost a year, would become an integral part of my life. We would love each other, have sex with each other and all together, and love would be the operative word. Jealousy wasn’t allowed in our relationship.

After a shooter to relax us, we climbed into bed. Nothing was said, but I ended up in the middle. I slept through the night with nothing to interrupt the peaceful feeling that I now had.

Chapter five

I woke up to birds chirping and light coming through the window whose curtain hadn’t been drawn the night before. It’s amazing the things you forget when thinking with your little head. I had my arm on Robb’s chest; he was still asleep, but James wasn’t in bed! I got up and looked around, worried he had ‘virgin’s remorse’. I found a note on the coffee table.

Scott

Thanks for a night I will never forget or would ever want to.

Sorry, I have to work today, so I left at the crack of sparrow shit.

Stop in when you leave and I will give you my new city cell number.

There’s stuff I need to ask you. Sorry, I can’t remember the number

and I don’t have my new iPhone with me.

Luvz ya, James xoxo

I smiled to myself, “Great, no guilt.” I put on the coffee, poured some orange juice, and checked on Robb, who was just wiping the sleep out of his eyes. Taking the juice he said, “I could get used to this service.”

I pulled the covers back and seeing his hard cock, I said, “I could get used to this service”, as I gave it a happy squeeze.

“Do you have to be back tonight,” I asked.

“The only thing on my dance card is meeting a new guy on the team at the pool Monday afternoon. Coach will to be out of town, and asked if I would show him around and see how he performs in the water. Besides, when I talked to him, he had a cute sounding accent. He has been on a team all through high school and in his freshman year, and I’m told he is really good. He transferred from Australia to be at our school, so I thought I’d grab a bite with him, after, if he isn’t busy, and show him some hospitality” he said, with one hand on his hip imitating Mae West.

“Maybe you could join us, Scott?” he asked.

“Sounds like a plan. We can leave in the morning.

“I want to call the guy at the paper and I need to take some new drawings to the loft before noon and check on progress,” I said.

“Loft, what’s that all about?” Robb inquired.

“You mean I didn’t tell you about selling the house, and buying a large loft in a renovated warehouse, a fifteen minute walk from school, and close both to public transit and two freeways?”

“Scott, it sounds Marvy! Are you looking for a roommate?” he asked.

Strangely, that thought had been going through my mind as I woke up with my arm draped over him.

“Robb, I’m not sure if that would be a good idea. Our schoolwork could suffer.” Robb, always the happy guy, looked really disappointed, but tried to hide it.

“I didn’t say no, because I would love it. We both need to sleep on it, and think about it with clear heads,” I concluded.

At least his smile came back.

“Robb, The loft is over 5000 square feet. There would be room for the whole team to live there for that matter, so from that angle there isn’t a problem. In any event, you are going to see the loft, plenty. It’s going to have a good size whirlpool on one of the terraces. It has a 16 foot high ceiling and will have a working fireplace. There will also be room to set up a photo studio, which can be pushed out of the way when we have a beer bust. The developer has done some nice touches, like a vestibule when you come in, with glass block walls and a solid inner door to stop noise from coming from, or in my case, going to, the hallway. The access to the second floor sleeping area and bath, with a huge shower room, is from the vestibule, too. So, if anyone is sleeping, they won’t be disturbed by noise from the main floor. Please note, Robb, I said ‘if’.”

“Scott, I hope we can work it out so I can live with you, because I haven’t slept as peacefully as I have this weekend, in a couple of years. Ever since my brother raped me, I sleep so lightly that a random creak of the floor puts me in panic mode and I can’t get back to sleep again.”

I embraced Robb, rubbing his back.

“Man, I’m so sorry. It really sucks that that happened,” I said.

“It was bad enough before, when he would get drunk and stick his cock in my mouth. If I didn’t give him a good blow-job, he would grab my head and fuck my face. It isn’t fun when you are forced to do it; it’s gross. To make it worse, my brother is a pig — he doesn’t shower very often,” Robb confessed.

I was in tears now. How could anybody do such a horrible thing to the sweetest guy I’ve ever met? He was crying now, too, and holding on to me for dear life.

“Robb, you’ve spent your last night under that roof — you will live with me at the big house until the loft is ready, and you will be my roommate!” I said, as he bawled his eyes out.

“Scott, (sniff..) these are tears of joy (sniff). I didn’t know what to do — I had considered something drastic, and then you came along; it’s like a huge weight has been lifted off my shoulders. Another thing, I want you to fuck me.”

I was astonished he would say that. “I will, Robb, when you are ready.”

We spent several hours sunning in the nude, with towels ready in case a boat came too close. We took turns slathering sun block on each other, paying particular attention to the parts of the anatomy that never saw the sun. Robb got me so horny that I said, either we jump in the cold water or have sex. We looked at each other, and started beating each other off. Even a hand job from Robb felt great. A couple of times I put my hand on his to stop him, because I wanted it to last longer. I watched his body carefully, for any sign he was getting close; when he was, I slowed down or stopped. We kept it up for about 45 minutes.

“I want to swallow your cum, Scott.”

We assumed the 69 position and managed to cum at the same time. Robb’s big balls produced a lot of manly tasting cum, recovering quickly. I was getting to like jizz blasting into my mouth. I didn’t like beer the first time I had it; cum was the same. With cum, it was more the pleasure of getting someone off with my lips, mouth and throat than the taste. When James or Robb started shooting in my mouth, it was a sure thing that I would cum momentarily.

We got our fair share of sun. It makes me sleepy, but I was parched, so we went into the cottage and made some lemon-aid.

“Feel like a nap, babes?” I asked.

“Any excuse so I can be in bed with you, Scott.”

I bent over, and kissed the head of his flaccid schlong. How that boy could go from completely soft, to having it slap his tummy, in two seconds, was beyond me, but it always made me hard! Robb lay down on top of me, with his ass pressed against my cock. I thought it was his way of telling me he wanted me to fuck him, but I wanted him to be really comfortable with the idea before we did it. He was fragile after what he had been through. I guess he was looking at me as his savior, so I didn’t want to rush into anything. I held him on top of me.

“Scott, I like how that feels.”

“That makes two of us, Bambi.”

As he wiggled around, he was making me crazy.

“Are you going to fuck me now?” he asked.

“Turn over, so I can look into your eyes,” I said.

I saw fear and apprehension; I kissed his succulent lips.

“Robb, I will fuck you when the time is right. I don’t think it is, just yet.”

He had a look of relief on his face, and kissed me deeply.

“I’ve been right about you all along. You are the only guy I’ve met that I feel I can trust completely. That wasn’t supposed to be a test, but if it was, I know I can trust you with my life. Coming from someone that has had his trust violated, that is the highest praise I can give anybody. If you think I’m sucking up because you are taking me in, you don’t know me,” Robb said.

“Robb, not another word about it. The truth of the matter is, I’m taking you in, as you put it, because I need the rent money.”

He had an incredulous look on his face.

“Robb, I was kidding!”

It made me feel good to see him laugh and smile and kiss and do all the unique things he does when he is with me. I was looking forward to ‘Robb the roommate’. We are polar opposites. He is happy, outgoing, laughed easily and long, and would give you a smile anytime. I’m more like my old man: serious, have to work at smiling, could be a bit of a loner, and have had depression. I’m slow to make friends but when I do, the friendship is intense and unshakeable. Bambi was dear to my heart. I didn’t know if we would end up being lovers; I just knew how good he made me feel. To think that 48 hours ago, I was still in the closet.

We dozed off, spooning, with the breeze blowing over our hard swimmers bodies. Although the nap was only about an hour, it recharged our batteries. I was famished, but didn’t feel like cooking. We jumped in the boat, and headed to the marina. Some couple from town sets up a hotdog/sausage stand there on weekends, and do a great business. Robb had a jumbo hotdog, complete with the fixings and rude remarks; I had one of their German style sausages.

As we finished, we ran into James.

“Hey dude, what’s up,” I asked.

“Not much. I was hoping you would stop in before you headed back to the city. I need to talk to you.”

“James, before I forget, put your new cell number in.”

I handed him my phone as we finished eating.

“Robb, can you excuse us for a few minutes? I need to talk to Scott.”

James and I went into the showroom. I figured he was going to turn on the pressure to sell me a boat.

“Sorry for excluding Robb, but I wanted to ask you privately. As you know, I will be starting college in the fall, and like I said, yesterday, I need to figure out where I am going to live. Seeing as how great we get along in every possible way, is there any possibility I could stay with you? I don’t expect a free ride, just so you know,” he asked.

“Interesting, James. That’s why I needed your cell number. As I mentioned, I’m having a huge loft custom finished to my specs. It’s a 5000 square foot penthouse and could accommodate the entire team. It’s a 15 minute walk to campus. If you share expenses and food, You’re welcome to stay there. You can put your shoes under my bed, too! Another thing, you will know one of the guys who’s going to live with me,” I said.

If there was a cash reward for the most clueless look on a person’s face, James would be rich from that one.

“Remember I told you about Robb getting raped? Anyway, he asked if he could room with me, and initially I told him I would think about it. I didn’t realize the sexual assaults were ongoing and escalating. So I told him this morning that he is going to live with me, effective immediately. He means a lot to me, and it isn’t worth the risk having him in the same room as his brother one more night. So James, if you are cool with the three of us living together, I would be thrilled to have you — and often, ya big, handsome hunk.”

“Is once a day, enough? Are three too many,” he joked.

We rejoined Robb on the dock. We were all so happy that by the third week of August we would be under the same roof. The guys gave each other a lateral hug.

“James, we are meeting a new guy on the team tomorrow afternoon, and have decided to stay up here and leave early in the morning, to avoid the Sunday night traffic. So, if you look out and see my car during the night, you will know why,” I mentioned.

“Hmmm, and if my best friend invited me to sleep over, I wouldn’t see your car,” he suggested.

“Nice fishing trip, mister. Looking for an invite, are you?”

I asked James.

He turned red. “If it’s not doable, just tell me Scott.”

“Hun, if you want to come sleep with us, just tell me you are coming over. What’s mine is yours, and what’s yours is big enough for 2,” I said.

“And mine is yours, too, James,” Robb said, with an exaggerated wink.

“James, aren’t you concerned your parents are going to start asking embarrassing questions?” I asked.

“They can ask whatever they want. If they are suspicious of me spending a couple of nights with you and jump to conclusions, I will answer truthfully. If they ask if I’m gay, I’ll tell them yes. If they ask if I love you, I will tell them I always have, but now it’s more intense,” James said.

“That’s pretty ballsy man, like how do you think they would react,” I asked.

“I really think they both would be fine with it. Mom told me she was happy I was spending the night with you because we have always been such good friends. It’ll be interesting when I tell them I’m going to be at your place two nights in a row. You’ve given me the strength to fess up if that’s what it takes. If they kick me out, I’m sure I can get a part time job to pay my share at the loft, and get a student loan for tuition.”

“I don’t think they are going to give you the boot, but if you want to test the theory, your dad is over there and glancing over in this direction, so I could wrap my arms around you and lock lips with you,” I jokingly suggested.”

“Go ahead, I could use a good kiss.”

“No, James, that would embarrass your dad. I won’t do that, but you better get those butterfly shaped lips all puckered up when you come over,” I said.

“Scott, take my boat — tell me what you think of it, and I will bring it back in the morning. See you after dinner, guys,” James said, as he pushed the boat away from the dock.

“Come over as soon as you can, because we need to get an early start. You know the saying, ‘early to bed early to RISE’ or ‘the early worm gets to peck at your pecker’.”

I gave the Monterey a good try-out on the way back; it was really powerful. I could be happy with that boat. Turning on the CD, I discovered James likes dance/techno/trance music. The audio system was spectacular. I took Robb on a little trip around the lake, pointing out cottages of the rich and famous. I pulled the boat into our dock, nudging it into reverse to bring it to a stop. The controls and hydraulic steering made it a dream to handle. I noted the hour meter was showing less than 50 hours.

We stripped each other, nude, grabbing our towels and a couple of beers, and headed out to the dock for a little more sun. Robb lay between my legs with his head on my chest. I put my arms around him.

“Scott, I’m happy James will be living with us — he is really a nice guy. I feel I’ve known him for a long time. He seems different, maybe just not jaded? Do you think he is going to come out to the ‘rents?”

Chapter six

“I’m sure they would love him no matter what. I doubt there will be any confrontation. I can’t conceive of him being thrown out for being gay,” I said.

“From what I’ve seen, they treat him with respect. If I had to, I could help with his room and board for a little while if things got ugly,” Robb said.

“Bambi, it impresses me that you would do that for him.”

“Scott, I really feel that if our situations were reversed, he would do it for me. I may need to worry about how I will be treated by my ‘rents when I leave. I haven’t really thought too much about saying anything to them about my brother. He threatened to kill me if I said anything. I don’t have to say anything but from everything I’ve heard, seen on TV, or read, what he is doing escalates and there will be victims. I think I have a responsibility to at least tell my parents. Maybe they can get him some counseling.”

“I agree with you; just make sure you have all your stuff in the car and make sure he isn’t there when you talk. I will be outside waiting for you. If you have loads of stuff, we can switch cars at my house; I will use mom’s 2003 Ford Expedition. I’m sure everything will fit in it. I was going to sell it but they depreciate fast so I kept it for the time being. It seats 9; at the press of a button the third row seats fold into the floor,” I said.

“Robb, what do you feel like for dinner?” I asked.

“Hun, why don’t you leave that to me? I’ll go through the food and make something while you make notes about what you need to do tomorrow and have another beer. I already have plans for dessert. James can be dessert,” Robb exclaimed.

“You’re dirty but I like you,” I fired back.

I had no idea what gastronomic orgy Robb would put together but was happy he took the bull by the horns. Indeed, I had to bring myself a little closer to reality for a little while to focus. A loud ‘marvy’ emanated from the kitchen; I took it as an indication the dinner menu had been decided. I made notes on my iPad of things to check out at the loft. I thought it would be trendy to have a gas fireplace in the ‘master bedroom’. I hadn’t done any planning for the second floor as frankly it wasn’t a priority. I had submitted drawings for a huge shower and two bathrooms each with a toilet and basin but if I could, I wanted to add another accessible from the shower room. I decided it would make more sense to have a laundry room adjacent to the other plumbing. I was thinking I should build a totally separated guest room and four piece bath so if I had company staying for awhile we wouldn’t be in each other’s faces all the time. The main open space would be divided 60/40. Closets are always in short supply, so I would try to layout about 6 walk-ins of around 7 ft. X 7 ft. in two rows that would be the dividing walls between the bedrooms. They would have shelving and drawer units, eliminating the need for furniture in the bedroom. I planned to use mom and dad’s matching queen-size Tempur-Pedic mattresses pushed together on the floor in ‘the master’ and perhaps replace them with a pair of king-size when we got settled in. Shelving in the vestibule would be built for shoes and boots. I’m not crazy about having shoes stored with clothing. If the new energy efficient replica windows were installed, I could get Robb to help measure them for blinds.

“It’s on the table, Scott”

“Oh yeah, sorry, I was deep in thought.”

We ate the mac & cheese and cubed pressed ham. It wasn’t as bad as it sounds.

“Wonder when James will be here,” Robb inquired.

“You seem anxious to see him again. I thought since this was Sunday. we should have a day of rest and just go to sleep at bedtime,” I said, covering a smirk.

“You can sleep but I want to fuck his tight, almost virgin ass if that’s okay with you.”

“Robb, you drive a hard bargain. Majority rules, I guess,” I laughed.

We had no sooner finished cleaning up in the kitchen and brushing our teeth. when I noticed through the window James’ boat slowing down. Robb flew down the stairs to help him tie the boat. I think Robb had a crush on James. I couldn’t blame him. I had loved him forever, but I wasn’t prepared for the new feelings I had for him.

“Hey dude,” I said.

He wrapped his arms around me giving me a loving kiss on the lips. I looked into his incredible blue eyes and melted.

“So I guess you wanna know what my parents had to say,” he asked.

“I assume it could have been worse — you’re still alive,” I suggested.

James recounted his ‘little talk’ with his parents.

“I told them I was coming here for the night, and told them that I was going to be living with you guys for the school year, and you guys got me on the swim team, and…mom interrupted…your father and I have worried about you, son, we thought you were a homosexual…then dad piped in, you have been best friends with Scott and we really like him, it’s just, how can I say this, since Saturday you’ve been walking around with a silly grin on your face. You love him, don’t you? I know love when I see it. Don’t lie! I was almost in tears and said, dad, mom, yes I do! I would do anything for him. And then they said James, we are really happy for you. We don’t care if you are blue, pink, yellow, or purple, we care only that you are happy and happy with who you are. We love you unconditionally. God knows, you wouldn’t have chosen to be gay. You have accepted what you are and are embracing it … then mom said to tell you the truth, I wouldn’t deal well with grandchildren, so don’t beat yourself up. Dad said we will always love you and be proud of you. I have carried your picture in my wallet. If and when the time comes, I would be delighted to carry a picture of you and Scott as well.”

“I bet you damned near shit yourself wondering how it was gonna go down,” I asked.

“Scott, If I didn’t have your support going into that, I think I would have died.”

“You just might have an even closer relationship with the parents now that everything is open. I think they appreciated your honesty.”

“Actually, they mentioned that, too. I felt like a weight was taken off me. I don’t have to be an actor anymore. The only regret I have is wasting so much time with the girls trying to keep up appearances, but you know, when you live in a village of 350 people you try not to attract too much attention. All that time could have been used trying to seduce you,” James said.

I threw my arms around him, kissing him tenderly, and cried on his shoulder. It was such a relief. James could be himself now.

“Don’t I deserve one, too? If it wasn’t for me dragging Scott out of the closet, who knows when you would’ve come out.”

Robb and James hugged and kissed and pulled each other closer holding each other’s ass. “Robb, for your part in this I will grant you one wish,” James said.

“Only one? Okay, I want to fuck you tonight”

James looked at me as if asking for permission.

“I want Robb to fuck you, too, but I want to suck your cock.”

“But I haven’t had a shower, yet,” James said.

“Psssh, I didn’t ask. You can shower after. I want you au naturel.”

We were all horny as hell, so we disrobed. James camped it up, doing a strip tease. I kissed my way down his chest, nibbling his nubs as I worked down to his belly button. Like everything else about James, it was a perfect innie hidden in those clumps of muscle on his tummy. My tongue followed the blond treasure trail to the ultimate reward. I buried my nose in his pubes and inhaled deeply. He smelled clean, with a hint of musk. I guess he smelled like what he was … a man. My tongue ran along the top of his beautiful 8” penis and along the sides, finishing up tonguing the underside of his nearly vertical cock, working the frenulum as he moaned. I opened my mouth all the way and guided his big wet head and shaft into my mouth. It was perfectly awesome. I can’t describe the taste, which wasn’t strong; I can tell you it was turning me into an animal. My mouth was watering. James was moaning and had his eyes closed; a smile covered his face. I ran my fingertips over his balls.

“Hey, Scott, I want to fuck him. He can face fuck you at the same time.”

Robb was kissing James deeply. The contented sighs and moans got me so worked up, I was dripping. I stood back from the bed. We all took turns kissing each other, with Robb going out of his mind with passion when he got a taste of James in my mouth, and flipped James onto his stomach and started to eat James’ ass. It wasn’t possible to tell from the moans and whimpers just who was loving it more. James had his legs spread apart with his ass pushed up to Robb’s face, who was in seventh heaven.

“Fuck me, Robb,” James begged.

I French kissed Robb and stroked his running cock, Robb lay on his back, and James sucked his dick.

“Lube my ass, baby,” James said.

Robb worked a generous helping of Astroglide into James using two fingers. Judging by the reaction, he hit the magic spot. He then gave his cock a good lube and laid back. James eased his ass onto Robb’s dick while he sat with his back to him. I kissed him and told him to relax so he would enjoy it to the max: I resumed sucking to take his mind off the momentary pain. The position worked nicely; we could all touch each other and feel the love. James was bouncing up and down on Robb’s thick 6-1/2” of boy-fun. I got James out of my mouth before the face-fuck knocked my teeth out. He was screaming like a banshee, or was that Robb? The moaning increased in volume. I couldn’t take it anymore and knew I would cum momentarily, so I sped up the process and jerked my load on James big cock.

“I’m going to cum,” they said in unison, so I grabbed James in my fist and made his orgasm more powerful.

His creamy jizz flew over his shoulder, landing on Robb’s chest. I jumped on the mating pair and licked Robb clean. Robb followed up with slurping my cum off James’ still hard dick. We cuddled together holding on to each other as we kissed and told each other how much we loved them. Even Robb professed his love!

When our heart rates normalized, we headed off to the shower and bathed one another. After drying each other, James spending more time than was necessary drying my junk, we shut the lights off and crawled in bed, James being the meat in the sandwich. He spooned to my back with his arm around me and his hand holding my cock. I could feel he was erect again but we all needed to sleep. Tomorrow was a big day for me and Robb.

I fell asleep quickly from all the sun, sex, and fun, however, I woke up a couple of hours later. James was jacking me very slowly. Occasionally he stopped and spit into his hand, then resumed. It felt so good the way he was massaging it and my balls. I could feel his hardness pressing my ass. I quietly reached my hand to my mouth and spit in my palm then reached behind me and rubbed it all over his dick. He moaned softly and kissed the back of my neck. He whispered in my ear that Robb was asleep. We were giving each other such a super sensation so we both kept up with the saliva when things got a little dry. I played with his cock lips which produced quite a bit of pre-cum. This was a better lube than spit, but it, too, dried up. James quietly climbed over me, got out of bed, knelt beside the bed, and sucked my cock into his wet mouth. With all the jacking, I was on the edge anyway and didn’t even attempt to hold it back, so I came in his mouth. After my ejaculation, he let my cock slip out of his mouth and put his lips to mine and opened his mouth, allowing my tongue to suck out most of my load. I then re-deposited it on James’ penis and sucked him, silently. I felt his abs tighten up. He held my head tightly and started his eruption. I expected a smaller gift but was surprised to receive a huge load. Unfortunately, due to his holding my head, he shot down my throat, depriving me from the wonderful taste of his love juice. We got back in bed and spooned after a quick trip to pee.

Morning came too early. I got up and started the coffee.

“James, we are having a practice meet on Thursday. Is there any possibility you could drive down and join the practice and meet the others? If you come early enough I’ll take you to the loft so you can see where you will be living for the next 3 years — at least.”

“I don’t see a problem; Thursday is the day I do my running around so if there isn’t anything that has to be done at the marina, I can come. Can I sleep over with you as I normally don’t start work on Fridays until noon?”

I looked at Robb who was rubbing the sleep from his eyes; he gave me a smile. “Not a problem, James, but we three will have to share a bed,” I said smugly.

We all shared a group hug with kisses for everybody. Robb and I tossed our stuff in our bags and stripped both beds as we finished our coffee. We bade farewell on the dock; James departing in his coveted Monterey and Robb and I in the piece of shit boat.

The trip home was uneventful. Bambi managed to sleep with his head in my lap as I ran my fingers lightly through his hair. I left my radio off as I was organizing the day in my mind. First stop would be my place. Our race to the powder room resulted in a tie so we shared, Robb held mine and I aimed Robb’s at the bowl. This truly was the pause that refreshes; to hell with Coke!

I noticed the phone flashing so I asked Robb to get the stuff from the car. I went into the study to tend to the phone and email. There was a call from the estates officer asking me to call as soon as possible regarding insurance. Hmm. I called right away and got the guy’s voicemail so I left a message to call me back on my cell. A check of my email revealed the usual number of bank managers trying to get FOURTEEN MILLION UNITED STATES DOLLARS which belonged to a geologist killed several years earlier in a plane crash in Africa and died with no beneficiaries off its books. I would get the full $14 million less a 20% handling fee. Dad always said, ‘if something seems too good to be true, it probably is,’ and I hit the delete key!

I printed off the amendments and drawings for the loft and Robb and I got our towels, Speedos, goggles , etc., from our bags, tossing the balance in the laundry hamper. We stuffed the bedsheets from the cottage in the washer and ran them through the heavy duty cycle, grabbed the keys for the Expedition, and took off to Robb’s house. I rang the bell and knocked, but nobody was home.

I shouted to Robb, “The coast is clear,” so he took me to the back door and unlocked it. He noticed his brother’s lunch pail wasn’t there so we grabbed some garbage bags and went to his room. The acrid scent of his brother had permeated the fabric of the room. I held bags open as Robb emptied the drawers of his dresser into them. He carefully packed his swimming medals and trophies including one his brother had jumped on in a rage. He decided to take the desk he made in Shop in High School. He had done a professional job of it. After loading everything into the SUV we took off to the loft.

“Holy football field, Batman, this place is huge,” was Robb’s first statement.

The new double glazed, argon filled, solar reflective windows had now been installed and the windows had been trimmed, so we set about measuring for blinds. I had spare elevation drawings, so we marked the measurements on the plan. We saw that the whirlpool was partially installed. I took him upstairs, finding the shower and bathrooms hadn’t been started. That was a relief. I roughly indicated what I wanted to do to the second story. We stepped out the door onto the deck on the roof. We were quite close to where the Sauna would be. Work had commenced on the pool. There was an elaborate steel structure beneath it to transfer the load to the concrete columns of the building. The building, formerly a warehouse, was very strongly built to hold shelving to the ceiling; the floors were 7” of reinforced concrete and the columns appeared to be 2 1/2 ft. in diameter. I showed him where the kitchen was going. The plumbing and electrical had been roughed in.

“What are these pipes and wires?” Robb inquired.

“That is where the island is going. It contains a sink and dishwasher. It will be almost 4 ft. X 10 ft. with an eating bar on one side. Over there is the kitchen. The pipe marked ‘gas’ is where the huge range will be. The water line is for the ice machine. The wires are for outlets and efficient under cabinet LED lighting, and these wires are for TV and phone,” I confirmed.

“Marvy! There will be plenty of room for me to make you mac & cheese and ham,” he joked.

“The Weber BBQ will be just outside that door,” I said, indicating French doors leading to the west terrace.

I showed him my idea for shoe and boot storage in the vestibule, close to where a large closet would be. Okay, let’s blow this pop stand and go to the construction office.

“I’ll start with that lumpy electrician on the ladder exposing his bulge to our hungry eyes,” Robb salivated.

“I don’t know what it is about electricians. They are always the hunkiest guys on the site,” I confirmed.

“Hi, I’m Josh. Are you guys kids of the owner of this loft?” he inquired.

“Hi Josh, I’m Scott and this is my roommate and teammate Robb. I’m the owner.”

“Wow, I expected some balding, newly divorced, fat, rich guy to be making this his playboy mansion. It’s gonna be a sweet crib,” he said.

Robb was off like a shot when Josh got down off the ladder. “I’m Robb. You look like you’re in quite good shape.”

“This work helps keep you in shape, but yes, I swim 100 laps twice a week and go to the gym 3 times a week,” Josh said.

“You must have an understanding wife, to let you spend so much time away from home,” I said.

Josh blushed and said he wasn’t married, or ever would be.

“Josh, it sounds like you are trying to make a statement, but I don’t mean to pry.”

“Don’t let on to any of the others but my parents were always bugging me about when am I gonna find a wife and settle down and make some grandkids. I had a bad day at work one day and got pissed off when they started in again with that, I told them unless I knock up Jeff, you won’t be getting any. Guys, they went fuckin’ ballistic, confirmed I was ‘a queer’ and kicked me out then and there. So I called Jeff, who said get your ass over here; to which I replied, ‘I know I get my ass over there’ so I’m heading that way now, and so I moved in with my boyfriend. That was a year ago and believe me, we’ve been trying to make babies every possible way, but it isn’t working,” he roared with laughter.

“Glad things worked out for the better, Josh. Maybe in September you might want to come over with him for a soak and some beers,” added Robb.

We exchanged cell numbers and shook hands. “We must go now, great chatting. I’ll give you a call when we are finished up in here and all moved in,” I said.

“Meanwhile, if you guys need help with anything, I have a pickup and so does Jeff. He is also in construction so we have strong backs.”

“I noticed,” Robb said, running a hand over his back, shoulders, and arms.

Josh just blushed.

“Don’t mind Robb, He only hits on guys in jeans, shorts, Speedos, board shorts, or nude in the shower,” I told him.

He looked around checking for workmates and then gave us both a big hug.

“I’m really shy and Jeff is totally shy. I don’t know how I had the nerve to just talk to you guys, but I’m glad I did.”

We said our goodbyes and headed to the construction office. Time was getting tight. I didn’t want our meeting with the Aussie guy to get screwed up, so I informed them I would be down with more plans for additional bathrooms, laundry room, gas fireplace, closets, some partitioning and shelving for shoe storage. They said it wasn’t a problem, as the other penthouse units would be completed this week, so there would be a full work force next week. On the way to the SUV my cell rang. It was the trust officer casually telling me the proceeds of dad’s accidental death insurance provided as a benefit through work had arrived, and what did I want done with it.

“What’s the amount?”

“One and a quarter.”

“One and a quarter what,” I inquired.

“Oh, sorry, Scott. It’s One million, two hundred and fifty-thousand dollars”

“Transfer it to my savings account, I will set up a discount brokerage account, and invest the money myself,” I told him.

“Let’s grab a burger on the way, Bambi; I’m buying,” I said.

Parking was easy this time of the year so I wheeled the biggest thing in the world in the first available space and we headed for the locker room.

We had our university Speedos, goggles, and towels in hand and went into the shower room.

“Excuse me sir, I’m new here and I’m looking for Robb on the swim team. Do either of you know him?”

My jaw fell open; I dropped everything on the floor.

“Robb, I think that’s an Aussie accent.”

“Too right, I’m strine. G’day mate, my name is Jesse and this is Vlad. I came across him on campus this arvo looking like a lost soul. He’s a freshman and looking to get on the team as well. He was so well dressed I wanted to know where he shops.”

Jesse stood there, half boned, with a thick, uncut cock, great legs, and the most beautiful ass I have ever, ever, ever seen. Ever. In my life. After the call about the insurance cheque, I felt like superman. This boy standing here was Kryptonite. I just stood there and stared. I couldn’t even talk. I had no power. He had taken it away.

Chapter seven

Note: Jesse just arrived from Queensland, Australia and talks strangely. You should look up Australian slang to decipher what he is saying.

Robb took control hoping I would regain my composure.

“It isn’t like Scott to be at a loss for words. Scott, this is Jesse and Vlad. Jesse has transferred here from Australia for his sophomore year and Vlad came from Ottawa as a freshman. What’s the matter Scott, you look like you were about to faint,” he asked.

“Oh, sorry guys, like Robb said, I’m never at a loss for words. Let me be totally up front with you. Jesse, although I haven’t a clue what you just said, your ass should be bronzed and placed in a classical art museum. I almost fell to my knees and ate it,” I confessed.

Jesse turned scarlet but said “Well, I’m bi, so it’s a fair go I’d let ya. I’ve never had any volunteers but have always wondered how it feels.”

He grabbed my hand and placed it on his beautiful buttocks then ran his hand over my ass.

“Ahem guys, you are leaving me and Vlad out of all the fun stuff,” Robb complained.

A visual check confirmed they were as turned on as Jesse and I were. They both sported wood, and thin Vlad had a really pretty cut cock that looked a little too big to be in proportion to the rest of him. Jesse’s very thick uncut cock was fully hard now with the foreskin almost fully retracted, showing his perfectly smooth glans. I felt myself leak some pre-cum from my piss slit. Jesse rubbed his thumb in my pre-cum and put it to his lips, licking his thumb clean.

“We seem to be horny for each other but I don’t know if it’s wise to be doing this in the shower. What if someone walks in?” he queried.

I pulled this 185 lb. six feet tall adonis into a full frontal hug and kissed his full lips.

“You are right, Jesse, and it’s not fair making the others watch,” I said as I turned to observe Robb and Vlad stroking each other.

I pushed Jesse away and crouched down to lick our copious pre-cum off his now leaking cock. I spun him around and gave his ass a lick, making him moan, then abruptly turned all the showers on ‘cold’. Severe shrinkage happened, although Vlad’s dick remained pretty long. I was kicking myself in the ass for doing the cold water cure, but we needed to get in the pool and check out the two new boys.

“Vlad, what is your stroke of choice,” I asked.

“What Robb was doing to me, but in swimming, it’s the fly,” he winked.

“I’m freestyle,” offered Jesse.

The pool was empty so we each took a lane.

“Jesse, Vlad, do a few laps for us. This isn’t timed and isn’t a race. We just want to see your style,” Robb said.

“Jesse appears to be a real strong swimmer. His hands barely splashed any water. Look at his quads,” Robb said.

“I looked at them when I sucked his big, thick cock into my mouth,” I said. “And that ass, on a scale of one to ten, is a thirty-six. I don’t know how we are going to be able to keep the rest of the team away from that butt,” I questioned.

“You Slut, you won’t and you can’t; I want some too, and Vlad the Impaler was drooling watching you two as well,” Robb answered.

“Vlad the Impaler — that’s cute, he could impale me anytime. He is the ultimate twink — thin, very white, long legs, delicious butt, cute as fuck with his puppy dog brown eyes, and I would love to have him stuck on my cock while you watched,” I confessed.

“Okay Scott, you do that but I’ll be giving Jesse a good pounding while I watch.”

“Touché. Vlad looks good to me Robb, in the pool that is. What do you think?”

“I can’t believe he’s as good as he is. I don’t know if it’s because he is streamlined or what, because he doesn’t have much muscle bulk, or any kind of bulk,” Robb stated.

“I think they both will be a great asset to the team; what do you think, Robb?”

“Totally agree, but I wonder why Jesse doesn’t have much of a tan being from Oz.”

“Duh, perhaps because it’s winter there? Shall we see what they are doing after this? Maybe we can have a little party at the house, starting in the sunny back yard? I want Jesse’s ass so bad my nuts ache,” I said.

“I was waiting for that. I just knew your brain was whirring away trying to think up something. Dude, your tongue was literally hanging out with saliva running off it when you saw Jesse. The fact that it took you almost two minutes to sample that dick and ass had me worried. I thought you were slowing down,” Robb said.

I reached over and squeezed Robb’s thigh. “Are you up for a 4way?”

“What’s your problem, Scott? First you are muttering some weird shit on the phone about one and a quarter, now you’re asking a retarded question. Naturally I’m up for a 4way and since I live with you, now, you don’t have to ask anymore. So, what were you talking about on the phone, or should I shut my pie hole?”

“Oh, that. It means I don’t really have to worry about money or getting a job to get myself through school. Let’s just leave it that you and James aren’t going to get kicked out if you can’t find or keep a part-time job,” I confided.

We both slipped into the pool; Robb came over and gave me a hug. I kissed his succulent lips.

“I’ve got to take care of my Bambi. Let’s swim before my cock rips my Speedo,” I said.

He gave my package a little squeeze; then we were off, Robb doing the fly and me doing the back stroke. My hand ‘accidentally’ slipped below the buoy and rope lane marker and I groped Jesse. It was so fast, if there had been anybody else there, they wouldn’t really have noticed. It was enough to break his concentration and almost send him to the bottom, in gales of laughter.

“Oy, mate, I should have expected that, you perv. You backstroker blokes are always doing that,” he shouted.

“Just wanted to tell you we like your stroke,” I said.

“I think you like everything about me,” he stressed.

“You are pretty observant, Jesse. I can tell you, now, you are on the team and so is your little friend, Vlad. Robb and I wondered if you guys want to get together and party a little tonight. Here is the story. Robb is moving in with me today, and I’m in the process of having a really large old downtown warehouse loft finished off which will be within walking distance of campus. He will be living with me there, too, along with another friend,” I said.

“Just a friend, or boyfriend, or friend with benefits, Scott?”

“It’s complicated. Robb has been a teammate for a year, but we just got to know each other really well on Friday. I took him to my cottage, introduced him to my best friend James, who came to take us water skiing on Saturday morning and walked in on us, spooned in bed with raging hard-ons. Here is where it gets good. James, who I’ve known forever but thought was a pussy pumper, admitted he was gay and that he has loved me for years but was unwilling to risk wrecking the friendship to play around with me. To make a long story short, the three of us fucked like minks for the weekend, he has transferred to this university and will be living with us, and will be on the team. The really wonderful part is we all love each other and have awesome threesomes. He is coming on Thursday for a practice, by the way; be there, and you will meet him. And you are absofuckinlutely correct. I do like everything about you. Where are you staying?” I asked.

Actually, I’m staying with some old relatives, temporarily. I can’t stand it. They want me in before the sun goes down, and only let me use the shower once a week. To make it worse, I’m a one and a half hour commute to campus, so staying there is out of the question. Vlad and I talked about finding an apartment, but the prices are pretty rich for downtown rentals. Since you guys are from here, could you help us, like tell us areas to avoid and all?” Jesse asked.

“Sure, we would love to. I will ask Vlad if he will join us. He looks like he could use a good meal. I can grab some steaks out of the freezer to toss on the BBQ and we will eat, drink, and you can be Mary,” I giggled, for which I got punched in the arm.

We walked to the end of the pool and were just standing there when Jesse pulled me into a hug.

“Scott, you’re a really cool bloke!”

“Jesse, I just want to hear you scream my name when I rim you tonight, after a few beers to loosen us up.”

“Good onya for being upfront about your wishes,” he laughed. Robb and Vlad are ripper. It’s a fair go we all get it on after the barbie and bash, don’t ya reckon?” he asked.

Vlad and Robb joined us so I brought Vlad up to speed about the ‘barbie and bash,’ and spending the night.

“Like, I’m staying at the “Y” right now which is gross, you know, and the restaurants are either greasy spoons or out of my price range, so I haven’t had a decent meal since I hopped on the train a few days ago, and like, by the way, Jesse, I have no clue what you just said,” Vlad replied.

“I said, I’m in for the BBQ and partying and hope you have a bed that sleeps four,” he said mischievously to all of us.

Robb and I confirmed they were both a ‘go’ for the team and the first unofficial practice would be Thursday at 5 pm.

We headed to the shower where I asked Jesse if he wanted to have us shave him for Thursday’s practice.

“Aren’t you worried some wowser’s gonna come in and give us grief?” Jesse questioned.

“Good point, besides we will probably get carried away. We could do that at my place. The shower can fit four. You are pretty smooth, except for a little fuzz on those awesome legs, which begs the question, how did you get legs like that,” I questioned.

“Scott, strewth, you boys stand around in head-to-toe body armor playing what you call football for about 12 seconds at a time then take a break, where we Aussies play footy. I think you call it soccer. It does amazing things for the legs.”

I readily agreed with him as I soaped him up. There’s nothing like stroking a big uncut cock especially with a soapy fist. I gave his ass a good wash in preparation for tonight’s feast, noting some fuzz to come off his balls. Vlad was washing Robb’s crotch and was obviously enjoying the experience while Robb soaped up Vlad’s ass.

“Vlad, are you a top, bottom, or vers?”

“I think a bottom but, like, I don’t know — I’m a virgin. I’ve always imagined I would like getting fucked. When I watch porn I identify with the guy that’s getting poked. I can feel my ass clenching and relaxing as if I was him. I love the feel of Robb’s cock. I want to try sucking it  tonight, or maybe more,” Vlad said.

Robb left the shower, went to his locker, and returned with a razor and shave gel.

“Scott, you know you want to shave Jesse, so just do it and I’ll help if you want me to.”

“Robb, you know me so well,” I said.

I showed Jesse the razor and shave gel; I gave him a wink as he pulled me to his body and hugged me.

“Right, it’s gonna be hot, mate. I’ve never been shaved before, but can you leave a little patch of pubes?” he asked.

“Sexy man, I’ll do whatever you want,” I told him.

I got him under a hot shower to soften up the hair, then worked the shaving gel into his pubes, cock, and balls. I was careful to be as gentle as possible. Little by little, I trimmed his short bush, making sure nothing would show with his Speedo on. I stepped back on occasion to make sure it was even. I then wetted his balls again with hot water and pulled his ball sac tight, while I shaved his balls cleanly, re-wetting them and shaving in every possible direction, to make them as smooth as billiard balls. Jesse loved it, letting out little sighs as he stood there with his eyes closed and a smile on his face.

I put some more gel on his shaft and carefully glided the razor down to the base all around, to rid his cock of any hairs that might floss my teeth. I chuckled softly. I didn’t have to hold his dick as it was rock hard, but I loved the feel of it, so I took every opportunity to hold it, squeeze it, stroke it, and pull back the skin so I could salivate over its beauty. Next, I shaved his thighs. He wasn’t very hairy: a little hair on his lower legs that I decided to leave for now, and check his ass. I tidied up back there as he held his voluptuous ass-cheeks apart.

“Okay Jesse, you’re done. Tell me what you think.”

“G’arn, I mean you are kidding, mate! Heart shaped pubes?”

“Hey, you guys, I don’t think Jesse likes his shave job. Can I get some other opinions?”

They all came and looked carefully and were rolling on the floor laughing. They both patted the heart shaped patch of pubes and stroked it lovingly, telling him how special it was. Jesse went out to look in a mirror, gave a little smile and came back and wrapped his arms around me.

“She’ll be right, mate. Is the heart supposed to be telling me the way you feel about me?”

“As I said before, Jesse, you are pretty observant.”

I pulled him tightly into a hug, looking into his beautiful big brown eyes, grinding my hard cock against his, kissed him and told him, “Yes, mate, yes, Jesse, it is. I don’t know how you are doing this to me but I love, err, I like you a whole bunch.”

He put his hand on my chest, feeling my heart beating.

“I reckon you do.”

He kissed me back and pushed my ear to his chest.

“Just so you know, it’s not one-sided.”

Chapter Eight

“Hey guys, Let’s party, I shouted over the sound of the showers.”

We put ourselves through the final rinse cycle, dried each other off and headed to our lockers. Jesse seemed to be perpetually hard; when he was hard, I was hard. He forgot his deodorant and wanted to borrow mine but I declined the request, anticipating tonguing his entire body, smooth pits included. We were ready to head up to the ‘museum’. At least tonight it would be full of fun and, dare I say it, gayety! I couldn’t get over how terrific Vlad looked. This guy was obviously pretty smart about buying the right clothes; he looked as good in them as out of them. He didn’t follow the trends; he created his own look. Jesse sat with me in the front. He was making me think with my little head. I wondered if the sexual tension would be overwhelming and force us to jump in the sack as soon as we got home. My big head was telling me, “No Scott, we have company.”

“Nice ute,” Jesse commented, referring to the sport utility vehicle. “Sure is a ruddy great truck. Your ‘rents must have big bikkies.”

Okay Jesse, I understand ‘ute’ for SUV but what the hell is “big bikkies,” I asked.

“Sorry, mate, I mean they must have lots of money.”

“They did, Jesse, They went on ahead.”

“Sorry mate, I didn’t know,” Jesse replied.

“It’s a long story, which I don’t want to get into right now and become Mr. Bringdown at the party,” I said.

We rolled down the drive and into the garage, parking beside the Mustang drop top.

“Can you guys help Robb unload the desk and put it over there in the corner and when you are finished bring the garbage bags inside to the laundry room. Also, bring your stuff inside and I’ll wash your Speedos and towels, unless you want to start the party out here in the back yard and get some sun. Jesse, you can bring your kit.”

“You are finally learning the Queen’s English, Scott,” Jesse replied with a hint of sarcasm.

I loaded the washed sheets into the dryer, and ran the first load of Robb’s clothes through the wash. I wanted all traces of his pervert brother washed down the drain.

I enlisted Jesse’s aid in getting beers out of the beer fridge and putting them in a cooler, or esky as Jesse corrected, with some ice.

“Jesse, do you want to sunbathe in a Speedo or in the nude,” I enquired.

“Nude sunbake works for me. I shouldn’t burn this late in the day and if my knob gets red you can cover it with your mouth.”

We seemed to be on the same wavelength except he was getting a little hard; I was a lot hard. We got the beer cooler out to the back yard. The others took their clues from Jesse and peeled off everything. There was a round of clinks as Robb proposed a toast to Vlad and Jesse for making the team. I proposed one to Robb for being free of his monster brother, and Jesse with an arm around Vlad and Robb, proposed a toast to me and our barbie and bash. It was touching. There wasn’t a soft cock in the yard. Vlad borrowed some sunscreen for the areas lacking pigmentation on his shaft so it wouldn’t burn.

“Be sure to wash that shit off before bed, Vlad,” Robb stated.

“Ya have any crisps or pretzels, Scott,” Jesse asked.

“Sure, come with me and I’ll get them. I have to get the steaks out for the barbie anyway,” I said.

Once inside, Jesse pulled me into a hug and a kiss on the lips.

“This is really why you wanted my help, isn’t it, Scott?”

“I think I have these butterflies in my tummy because you can read my mind, Jesse.”

“I think it’s the sexual tension between us. You know we can’t last until bedtime. My balls are aching right now. Make it right!”

We went into my bedroom and made out with so much passion.

“69?” I asked.

We got on the bed on our sides and got down to business immediately. Jesse’s cock was so good in my mouth. With every few bobs of my head on his thick shaft I was rewarded with some honeydew. In bed he was very masculine and aggressive which was in sync with his persona. As much as I wanted his ass, I was comfortable playing a more submissive role, if that’s what he wanted.

“Scott, I wanted you to eat my ass in the shower room in spite of my saying it wasn’t a good idea. I think I’m a bit of an exhibitionist at heart. I want to suck your cum from your cock and I want to blow one in your mouth or all over your face or chest or in your ass — whatever you want.”

“I want to be kissing you and have our tongues doing their mating ritual as we frot. I’m so horny, a bit of frot is the only way I’ll be able to make it last for a few minutes,” I said.

“After this, Scott, It’ll be interesting to see if you’re afraid of the ‘L’ word.

We deposited a copious amount of saliva on each other’s man-cocks then locked lips and ground out a huge load pretty much at the same time. It was awesome. Neither of us wanted to stop and a half minute later, Jesse jizzed again, this time screaming my name. He turned me on so much; his thick uncut cock rubbing against my thick cut cock had just given him untold pleasure. In spite of my orgasm, I moved down and sucked his creamy cock into my mouth; he returned the favor. He was going to make me cum a second time; I could feel my balls boiling, and then I shot into his mouth and at that instant I was rewarded with a third load in my mouth. We went back to our kiss, swapping our body fluids. I gave him a quick kiss on his luscious lips, looked into his brown eyes, and said, “Jesse, it’s the ‘L’ word.”

We lay there in each other’s arms, both with a radiant glow and a contented smile.

“C’mon babes, let’s shower,” I said, dragging Jesse into the shower in the master en-suite.

Of course we washed each other and of course, even after Jesse came 3 times and I came twice, we both boned up but we didn’t do anything about it. Tonight promised to be lots of fun. Jesse hadn’t previously had group sex. It could be interesting, or fun, or a disaster. We would know soon enough.

“Here are some potato chips and pretzels, boys” I said.

“Marvy, hun, did you have to grow the potatoes or did you and Jesse have a trial run,” Robb asked.

“If you knew the answer why did you ask the question? Perhaps we were comparing barbie recipes,” I asked.

“Sure, and pigs can fly, besides I had Vlad to keep me company,” Robb answered.

“How did that go? Do you like him,” I asked.

“Let’s just say I wish he didn’t put sunscreen on his dick.”

“No! You didn’t suck him off already, did you, Robb?”

“Actually, we were making out and I pulled him on top of me and he sort of squirmed around as we were lip to lip and dick to dick. Man, he is really hot; he squirted cum on my dick — want to try some?”

Naturally I dipped my finger in the pool of cum and put it to my lips expecting strong ammonia flavoured jizz, but was surprised at how good it tasted.

“Robb, do you think this would be a good time to phone your ‘rents and tell them you don’t live there anymore, and why,” I suggested.

“Yeah, I guess, the most they can do is call me a liar for saying something bad about their precious firstborn,” Robb said.

“Okay, go for it hun. Use the phone in the library. It’s really quiet in there, and private,” I told him.

I sat with Jesse and Vlad, drinking beer and discussing what they were taking in university. Jesse was taking Kinesiology and Exercise Science concurrent with a teaching degree which would prepare him to be a high school teacher, teaching math and science as well as Phys-ed, of course. He hoped to become a ‘footy’ coach or swimming coach. As he had maintained a 3.7 average in his first year, he was admitted as a second year student, receiving a scholarship. Vlad was taking a general arts degree with an elective in Fashion Design.

“Vlad, I think you could teach the course,” I stated.

Jesse opened another round of beers.

“Here ya go mates,” he said, in his unmistakable Australian accent.

“Good on ya, my banana bender friend,” I said to Jesse.

“Ha! I’ll make a fair dinkum Aussie outta ya in no time. How did you know the expression ‘banana bender’? You been studyin’, trying to impress me,” he said.

“I googled Aussie slang when I heard you were coming from down under. This is before I wanted to impress you,” I said.

We kicked back, getting mellow sitting in the sun with the beer cooler beside our chief partier, Jesse. I told the boys that my third roommate, James, was coming to the swim practice on Thursday and would be staying over. I described him and watched their cocks grow hard. Mine did too.

“Excuse me, guys, I’m going to check on Robb. I didn’t think he would be on the phone this long. I’ll be back in a few, meanwhile Jesse, will you hand me a beer for Robb,” I asked.

I tapped lightly on the library door and entered. Robb was sitting in the high back leather chair with his head resting on his arms.

“Robb, is everything okay? How did it go over,” I asked.

He raised his head slowly. His eyes were red and puffy. He was crying. I went around to him and held him in my arms; he put a hand on my arm and squeezed.

“Robb, I’m going to guess they weren’t impressed?”

“They confronted my brother who said that I had been performing oral sex on him and even tried to fuck him in the ass. Naturally they believed him and told me never to return. The locks would be changed. Scott, they disowned me, and naturally that means the end of university for me as they were paying my way except for books. I depended on them for everything.”

I held him tightly, running my fingers through his hair and rubbing his back. I kissed him and he returned the kiss.

“Robb, remember I said earlier today that if you couldn’t afford to pay rent, that it wouldn’t be a problem? Here’s the deal. I wiped his tears away with my thumbs. Have you tried to get a scholarship and if not, what are the chances? I want you to see what a student loan would cost and what options you would have for repayment. Babes, the only thing that is an absolute certainty is you will continue your university education. I won’t allow you to drop out if I can do anything about it. And, Robb, I can do something about it, trust me. Now stand up, you are re-joining the party. You will have more love in our ‘loft family’ than you had with your parents and brother. All I ask is for you to let me talk to your parents about your brother’s shenanigans. If they won’t listen to reason, I will let you in on a secret. Every phone call on this line is automatically recorded. I will tell them that I am taking you, with the recording, to my lawyer to sign an affidavit that it is a recording of you, what the discussion was about, the time, etc. and that my lawyer will send a signed copy registered mail to your parents for their comments. After 10 business days if they haven’t responded, the matter will be turned over to the police, basically saying your parents were advised that your brother might be considered a threat to society and they chose to ignore it, but I’ll talk to my lawyer first.”

“Holy shit, Scott, I wouldn’t want to be one of your enemies, ”he said.

I gave his package a grope and aimed him back out to the party while I gathered up the swim suits, towels, and the sheets off my bed and put them in the wash. Robb’s first load of laundry was now in the dryer and the sheets from the cottage were ready to be folded. I emerged giving them all a Hi 5. Jesse stuffed another beer in my hand. That boy was a partier. He confirmed everything I have heard about Aussies.

“So, Robb, I was like wondering if we are going to switch it up a notch, tonight?” Vlad exclaimed.

“Well, duh, I think Scott and Jesse are horny for each other and I was wondering while we messed around if I’m your type,” Robb asked.

“I mean, you’re kidding, right, of course but too bad we have to wait till tonight,” Vlad said.

Chapter Nine

“Guys, we’ll need all of our strength for tonight. Jesse, I’ve heard Aussies have a love affair with barbies. Would you like to take charge of the cooking tonight,” I asked.

Good onya mate, you learn fast. That’s the other thing I’m good at.

Jesse started the Weber gas BBQ to get it scorching hot so he could properly seer the steaks. Vlad came inside with me to set the table on the deck using the huge steakhouse knives which I hoped would make Jesse feel at home. We microwaved 4 big Idaho spuds to get them started, wrapping them in foil after the beep. As Vlad made us a Caesar salad, I took the potatoes out and put them on the upper shelf of the grille. Jesse gave me a nasty look for invading his territory. I filed that away for future reference. Don’t get in Jesse’s way when he is at the barbie. I went back in and fried some sliced Portobello mushrooms in the big cast iron skillet. Jesse came to the deck, noticed the steak knives and uttered, ‘Now that’s a knife’.

He took the steaks and said, “I’ll bung the steaks on the barbie now; how do you blokes like them done–rare or blue rare?”

Regardless of the requests he confirmed ‘three rare — one blue’.

“Tonight you are eating steaks, mates, not shoe leather or burnt offerings,” and with much flourish which was Jesse, he tossed the steaks on with loud sizzle sounds. Vlad rubbed his stomach.

“Give me the small one Jesse — I’m saving room for dessert,” I said as I played with his mouth watering ass, or arse, as he called it.

Vlad served the salad; I got Jesse to remove the potatoes and place them in a bowl, while I spooned the sliced mushrooms into a bowl.

“Right, teamies, time to tie on the feed bag,” Jesse said, and we all took our plates to him as he ‘bunged’ a beautifully grilled steak on each plate. “Where am I sitting, Scott?” Jesse asked.

“On my face, but not till later.”

We all sat and pigged out on cow meat like the starving boys we were.

“Like, I can’t believe I’m eating and loving this steak. I always order well done. It tastes wonderful,” Vlad stated.

“Me too, but I thought medium was my preference,” Robb revealed.

“Jesse, can I have a taste of your blue rare?,” I requested.

He cut a piece off his huge steak, stabbed it with his fork and fed it to me. I fed him a piece of mine. We sat there looking into each other’s eyes, making mmmm sounds. It was very erotic. I boned immediately. Jesse noticed and smiled. I saw that it had the same effect on him. I fed him some potato, mushroom, salad, everything, but we ate our own steaks. When he licked everything off my fork, I put it in my mouth to make sure he got it all. He did the same. I could see he was leaking; naturally I was too.

“Get a room!” came to us in stereo.

I reached down and gave Jesse’s hand a squeeze, whereupon he pulled my hand to his lips giving it a tender little kiss. Naturally, I reciprocated. Vlad imitated all my actions with Robb, who did the same. I wondered how tonight’s 4 way was going to go. Oh well. It will be what it is.

When we finished we all stood up from the table; Jesse and I hugged and kissed pressing our hard crotches together; Robb and Vlad did the same, only with some grinding action.

“I think it’s important to feel love for all our teammates, so Jesse and Robb, I want you hugging; I’ll take Vlad,” I said.

We paired off like that, making out with partners new to us. Judging by the moaning, it wasn’t a hardship for anyone, no pun intended. After a few minutes I pulled Robb into my arms, completing a cycle that started on Friday in the locker room. It still felt so natural to be holding and kissing Robb. He was my first. He made all this possible. He had helped me and now I was happy to be in a position to help him make his own dreams come true. I still wanted to top him, but not tonight — not after the stress he had just gone through with his parents. I would rather wait a long time for the right time than cause him more grief.

“Guys, I know we didn’t party that much but I have to get up early and work on drawings and amendments for the loft, so I propose having a quick shower and getting to bed soon. Besides, the sexual tension is so strong, if it snaps, it could hurt someone. First, I gotta pee,” I said, heading to the lawn.

I heard three “me too’s” and the others gathered in a circle on the lawn. We all started peeing once the first guy’s stream started. I found it peculiar that the blood flowed in as the piss flowed out. Hmm, one of life’s mysteries, I thought. It was impossible not to look. Jesse pulled his foreskin out of the way. I wondered, as I had on numerous occasions, what it would be like to be uncut. I guess I will never know. When we gave it a shake, a couple of drops from Jesse landed on my foot. I wasn’t upset; I didn’t know what to think. The only thing I noticed was my cock getting hard again. Getting a hard-on, while looking at friends, is about as contagious as a yawn. You can’t help yourself.

We all pitched in with the clean-up. I did another load of laundry and grabbed Robb, heading back out to the garden.

“We will be back in a few minutes, guys,” I said.

“Robb, How are you feeling, now, after a good meal. Is your anxiety dissipated?”

“Strangely, I feel very good about you, myself, Vlad and Jesse. They are like the good brothers I never had. I’m glad you got us to show some love to all of us. Would it be possible for them to stay here for a few days,” Robb asked.

“So you feel you could get along okay with them for a few days,” I queried.

“Actually, I’m pretty sure in the morning you will ask me a similar question but without the time constraint,” Robb acknowledged.

“Unless something really bad happens, that’s precisely what I was going to ask. Bringing you out here was just to tell you that Jesse is pressing all my buttons. I think by the morning I will be head-over-heels in love with him. It’s either love or sexual tension that just won’t go away. I do think we need to talk to James before we invite them to live at the loft. I mean it’s a decision that will affect all of us, so we should have a discussion on Thursday when he comes down for the meet. We should make operational decisions like a fraternity does so everyone has their say in the matter. In the mean time, let’s all have a quick shower and let the fun begin.”

Vlad and Jesse finished everything in the kitchen and laundry and went ahead to begin their shower. We joined them. It wasn’t really a four man shower, but the intimacy was invigorating. Everyone randomly washed another’s junk; I soaped up a hot facecloth and made the extra effort on Jesse’s hole. I wondered if he knew I was going to attempt to fuck his perfect ass after a good long rim-job. He got the cloth from me and made sure i was clean there too. I loved his heart shaped pubes. I soaped up the cloth again and worked my way to Vlad, carefully cleaning his hole, listening to him moan. Lucky Robb, I would get my turn soon enough. All of us backed up to a jet and got ‘pressure washed’.

“Let’s get out of here, guys,” I suggested.

We pushed the two queen size beds together making one bed 6 ft 8 inches long X 10 ft wide. I pulled Jesse on top of me. We resumed making out. His body was so soft; his skin was smooth, and I was going to eat him up. He made me love him. I had no control. I could taste the steak he lovingly prepared for us; the potato and salad I’d fed him; he tasted like my fork did when I put it in my mouth after feeding him. I nibbled and licked his ears, kissed his nose, lips and mouth. I ran my fingers through his damp hair. He rolled off me pulling my face to his nub; I sucked it like a newborn as I flicked the other one. I licked each of his smooth pits. There wasn’t an odor; more like an aroma that was uniquely Jesse. Working down, I sunk my tongue in his belly button. I traced his happy trail part way, diverting to his massively muscular inner thigh. I left a light trail of saliva giving me directions should I be unable to get back to where I wanted to be. As I was almost to his ankle I thought to myself, muttering silently, and continued over the sole of his beautiful foot. I was glad of his personal hygiene as I sucked a couple of his toes into my mouth. I had no idea why I should be enjoying this but my cock bounced when I did it. Strange; I sucked all of his well manicured toes into my mouth, eventually trading feet and did the same. I felt some pre-cum forming so I let it drip onto his foot. I licked it off and massaged his foot, resuming the toe sucking at the same time. His moans said it was good for him, too. My hands kneaded his calves as I worked on his toes some more. I’d have thought this was gross, but it was very loving. Fuck, I would do anything Jesse wanted and some things he never even thought of wanting.

Seeing his hard, thick cock pointing towards his face, I continued up his leg, lifting it for access to the area behind his knee. I thought to myself, ‘what’s a joint like that doing in a place like this?’ I wanted Jesse’s essence, so I continued up his inner thigh, licking higher each time. I couldn’t hold off any longer. I sucked his balls into my mouth, stabbing them with my tongue. My heart raced, saturating them with my saliva, I slowly licked around the head of his beautiful cock and lightly massaged his balls in my hand, giving them a good tug from time to time. My tongue lapped at his foreskin. He seemed to enjoy this, as I was rewarded with a nice squirt of pre-cum that I sucked onto my tongue and rubbed on the roof of my mouth, marveling in its sweetness. I used my tongue to  lick his taint hard, getting sighs and moans for my efforts.

As I helped Jesse get on his stomach, I notice Robb and Vlad, having a good 69. I guessed cock-sucking was a hardwired skill, otherwise Vlad couldn’t be doing such a good job on Robb. They both seemed to be in a trance. Vlad’s long twinky legs were splayed, giving Robb as much access as he wanted. Looking and feeling Jesse’s perfect ass got my saliva running. I spread his ass cheeks apart and let the saliva run from my mouth onto his private spot. My tongue followed, with a gentle lick up and down, side to side, deeper and deeper. I buried my nose in his crack, inhaling the clean, light scent of Dove soap. I massaged his ass and licked hard at his hole. If Hell was like this, I was going to misbehave some more. I couldn’t get enough of eating Jesse.

“Fuck me — please fuck me; I want you inside me, Scott.”

“Jesse baby, I want to make you happy. Do you want to sit on it so you can control how much you take?”

“Mate, I want you to be in control, but if I scream ‘stop’ just don’t move and don’t pull out, okay?”

I put a pillow under his lower back to elevate him a little, and spread some Astroglide on my cock. I squirted lots on two fingers and pressed in.

‘Agghh’, was the sound his mouth made. His ass was really tight. I worked in some more, twisting and turning. I sucked his thick dick in my mouth as I continued, to get him to relax. One finger rubbed his prostate, giving me a small sweet discharge in the mouth. I continued to hit his magic spot. He moaned loudly.

“Scott, fuck me, just fuck me. I need you inside me. I love you.”

The dam just about broke hearing Jesse use the ‘L’ word. I smeared more lube on my 6 1/2” diameter beer can cock and pressed it against his opening. His ring was on fire.

“Ahh — ahh — oh — mmm, press harder, mate.”

I moved my hips in a circular motion, pushing in little by little. His ass was so hot and tight. He was moaning loudly. I fed him more.

I was so captivated by this boy, I surrendered my cock to his ass and leaned forward to resume kissing his mouth. When he pulled me to him he got all of my cock. He moaned into my mouth but pulled me tighter. I had a nice slow rhythm going now. It had to be slow — his ass was so hot and tight and kept twitching it’s all I could do to keep from cumming. The slurping and sucking noises coming from Vlad and Robb were a big turn on, too, knowing it was a first ever blow-job for cute Vlad. At least he knew that blow was just an expression.

I maintained my slow, steady rhythm, kissing Jesse and wrapped my fist around his man-sized cock, sliding the skin back and forth over his head. His tongue was hyperactive now. We both were delirious with passion. I was pulling almost all the way out then sinking all of me inside him, deeper and deeper and faster.

“Mate, fuck me, rough. I’m a big boy. I can take it.”

I was almost at the point of no return and those words were a big turn on.

“Breed me. Fuck me deep.”

I was slamming into his boy-pussy, now, as I squeezed his balls and jacked him off fast and tight, occasionally rubbing my palm over his smooth crimson head, as pre-cum gushed out. I took my hand off just long enough to lick his pre-cum, savored the flavour, and resumed even tighter and faster. His balls were drawing up tight under him and his ab muscles were in spasm. My tongue searched his mouth for the meaning of this but I knew what it was because the same thing was happening to me. I withdrew completely then slammed all the way in as my ejaculation started. His did, too. I screamed ”Jesse, I love you”, and then his 1st two volleys went clear over his head, the third landed beside his mouth; the fourth hit my chin. I lost count. It seemed like a dozen or so. He was still cumming when I pulled out and got the last of his love juice in my mouth. He tasted good, with a mild, nutty, slightly salty, flavour. I loved it. It was the best tasting cum I’d had, but that isn’t saying much. He was only my third. I licked the cum off his face and he licked it off my chin, then we fed it to each other. Hmm. Even better. I located shots one and two and lapped them up off the pillow. Jesse demanded his share, then I did something that, at the time I loved, but still seems weird to me. I flipped his ass up in the air and reclaimed my own. I’m glad he was clean and I’m glad my cum tastes really good, more like pre-cum taste — mild and sweet. Jesse pried my mouth open and took what was rightfully his, then sucked me clean.

We collapsed together, holding each other like our lives depended on it. Vlad and Robb were still going at their 69. I felt like warning Vlad that he was going to drown when Robb came, but kept my mouth closed. Jesse and I decided to help them along, so we each gently ran our fingertips over both their thighs. It must have helped because both their hips were bucking within a minute. When Robb came, Vlad had trouble swallowing so much of Robb’s copious cum so I helped out. Hmm. Jesse’s was better. I held on to Vlad to comfort him. This was a new experience for him. Vlad turned out to be a really big shooter, surprising Robb, so luckily, Jesse was standing by to take up the slack. He got the last couple of shots of Vlad’s boy-juice.

We all kissed each other and hugged and swapped cum and spit and whatever with any waiting lips. It was pretty sexy but there was much love even having just met.

“Vlad, you are incredible,” Robb said.

“Thanks man, that was like so much fun, you know?” Vlad countered.

“Mates, a love quadrangle. Ripper! Glad I’m a swimmer!” my Jesse said.

Chapter Ten

Cum has something special in it. It helps relax and assists in falling asleep. Even though we pretty much paired up tonight, our hearts were very much open to one another. It’s difficult to explain — many would disapprove, but then, they weren’t in our shoes, or bed. We answered to each other and we were totally comfortable with it. There is too much hate, jealousy, negativity and judgment in the world. Those sentiments must be checked at the door. I hoped that honesty and love would keep jealousy out of our relationship.

I did some soul searching. I knew I loved James, and had a tight connection to Robb. I would do anything for Robb and it appeared I was putting my money where my mouth was. Being almost three years older than Vlad, I felt a need to protect him. Jesse was the real shocker to me. I’m a rational human being. I don’t fall in love at the drop of a hat, until today. Maybe it was my fault; I let my guard down. Was it going to bite me in the ass? I hope not.

I could slam on the brakes, nip it in the bud — I’m sure you all have a cute expression. But I wasn’t going to get in Cupid’s way. I knew I was physically attracted to him. I also knew I have never been so uninhibited, sexually. I did almost everything with him. Everything built on what we’d done.

Feeding each other was incredibly erotic. I hope he liked my licking his feet and sucking his toes because I want to do anything to pleasure him. It was more important for me to prove my love for him.

I’m sure Freud would have much to say about it. I still had some weird idea that Jesse holds a special power over me. I guess my biggest concern is if James will honour my love for Jesse. I don’t want to have to chose one or the other. With all these feelings, I wonder why I really want Jesse and Vlad to be loft-mates. Maybe it’s because James and I have no siblings. Robb just joined the ranks. Vlad is distant from his family. He calls his grandmother the Ice Queen; the lack of philoprogenitiveness runs in his family. I don’t know anything about Jesse’s family, but suspect he comes from a larger one. Maybe I’m trying to create my own family by choice, rather than trusting random fate.

The boys all appear to be asleep. My mind doesn’t want to shut off. I got up carefully and went to the library. It would be in everybody’s best interest if I finished the drawings, specifications, and amendments to take to the loft. I’d be in a pickle if any holdups were from me dragging my feet. I pressed the power button on my Mac. No email needed attention. I went directly to the revised floor plans. For the purpose of the loft, I decided to plan the space for six permanent residents with a room for two more. The extra two could be a visiting couple. They should have their own en-suite bath with a tub/shower combination, toilet, and two basins, and walk-in closet. The guest room should have sound privacy from the rest of us.

The main shower should accommodate 4 easily, and have a urinal with no privacy. There will be an attached powder room with two basins. The laundry room will be accessed through the shower room. Adjoining this will be two powder rooms with toilets and two basins in each. Good sized medicine cabinets with mirrors, and exhaust vents ducted to the actual fan unit. The exhaust fan system for the bathrooms, shower and laundry will be a commercial unit, sized to extract large volumes of steam and will be mounted outside on the roof for quiet operation. A timer switch will be installed in the shower room and 2 powder rooms to start the unit. The slate floor will have radiant heat installed underneath. I want six walk in closets — seven including the guest room. Three will separate the guest room from our smaller bedroom area and three will separate our two sleeping areas. There is enough space for a larger closet adjacent the shower room.

Yeah, that sounds good. It’s my loft; I could have the large walk-in. Hmm. Then I had a mental impression of movers carrying an endless number of wardrobe containers with Vlad’s name on them. The boy looks fabulous in clothes. Fuck, he can have the big walk-in. I only have a couple of pair of jeans, some cargo shorts and a rainbow of T’s and sweatshirts. The suit mom made me buy can go to Goodwill.

I will get two California King Tempur Pedic beds for the large sleeping area, giving space for all five to sleep together. The two queen beds that held three hot boys right now would furnish the smaller sleeping area and the guest room. I figure it will be nice for any of us to go in there if we aren’t feeling well or want some one-on-one time with privacy. My mind raced back to Jesse. No, we didn’t need any privacy. We both have beautiful bodies, big willies and get off on seeing others get off watching.

The shower room and laundry is going to be nickel, black slate, glass and large white wall tiles. Laundry room will have cupboards for clean bath towels. Both rooms have windows. Because they have privacy they won’t have coverings. Ceilings will be white with walls a dark taupe. Horizontal blinds will provide light control and room darkening. I have quite a few oriental and persian rugs in the house that will be visually interesting and will absorb Robb’s squeals of passion.

The new plans are easy to produce, since I have the originals in the computer already. They are all produced in AutoCAD, and are readable by the Windows PC in the site office so I didn’t even have to print them.

On the main floor, I enlarged the shoe storage and closet. Paint colour was selected to coordinate with the brick exterior walls. I listed all the window blinds, location, colour and size, and emailed it to a designer friend who could supply them, asking for a quotation.

I burned up all the adrenaline and was just shutting down the computer when Robb came in the room. He wrapped his arms around me, kissed me and placed his towel and Astroglide on the executive walnut desk.

“I know you love Jesse,” he said, looking in my eyes, “and I’m fine with it. I can almost feel your fat cock inside me when you fuck him. It isn’t me being jealous, but rather wanting you to do that with me. You know I love you, and I’m sure you love me, too. My ass is virgin, except for my brother. I want you, Scott. I want you inside me. I’m ready now, and I respect that you held off until you were sure. Scott, I am sure, now is the right time. Please love me. Hun, I almost came watching you make love to Jesse. Can I move this off to the floor?” referring to my laptop case.

“I want you to fuck me on the desk. Every time you work at this desk, I want you to remember tonight and how special it was,” Robb said.

I was totally boned, as I usually am with my Bambi. We swapped spit with a lingering taste of Vlad and Jesse. He sucked me, hungrily. My balls had reloaded. I ate Robb’s boy-pussy until he was moaning loudly and pushing his ass to my face. I worked some spit on his ass with my fingers. When he loosened up I grabbed the lube and found his magic spot, all the while kissing his neck. He was fucking up to my finger to get more inside him. Man he was hot — the first to suck me, fuck me and now I was the first guy to whom he was offering his cherry. I certainly will remember him whenever I use this desk. I gathered his brother the rapist was well endowed. I lubed my cock and kissed him, looked into his soft eyes and kissed his moist lips.

“Now hun, love me. I need you to tell me you are doing this because you love me,” he pleaded.

I covered his lips with my mouth and dueled with his tongue. He was ready. I put his legs over my shoulders, maintaining contact all the time. I was super hard, and my cock found his wet spot, slipping in. I saw the pain in his eyes. I didn’t move, but leaned forward and went back to kissing Bambi. The panic left his eyes, and I leaned further into him. His ass was inviting me in. I felt him relaxing, allowing me to slip all the way in. We both wanted this. I made love methodically and lovingly to Robb. He had a beautiful smile on his face.

“Hun, you are so gentle with me. I feel electric shocks going through my body but I want you to use me now. Don’t worry, you won’t hurt me. As long as you love me you can’t hurt me. Faster, Scott. Fuck me.”

I felt a stream of pre-cum squirt out my piss slit. I fucked him harder and deeper, loving the moment.

“Breed me Scott. Make me yours. Fuck me harder.”

He was clearly communicating his sexual needs. I was more than okay with it. He was warm and responsive to my needs. I ramped it up.

“Screw me Scott, hard, if you love me. Slam that big cock inside me, I want to feel it convulse inside me. Shoot your love juice deep in me.”

I took his hand from his pulsating cock. I wanted his load directly in my mouth. I was ramming my cock as deep as I could in his ass. He was squeezing his ass muscles around my cock bringing me close to the point of no return. His balls sucked up and his tummy went into contractions. Eliminating the possibility he was having a baby, it was obvious he was about to shoot, so I pulled out then took aim and slammed my rod into him, then pulled out, sucked his fat dick in my mouth, and finger fucked him with three fingers. His spasms started as soon as his cock was smothered by my lips. Like me, his cum tank had refilled, making it impossible to swallow it fast enough. I was about to cum so I put my cock beside his mouth and just let it all go. I made sure it didn’t shoot in his eyes.

I cleaned up his spillage, lapping it up like a happy puppy, then shared it. This load had a slightly nutty taste to it. It was milder than most of his cum, but it was all good. I licked my load from his face so we could share that, too.

“Scott, you’re an incredible lover. I actually love being your bottom. Wanting it, as opposed to having it forced against my will, is totally different. I hope you will love me like that often. I think you stimulated every nerve ending in my body. I felt tingly all over. I closed my eyes when you were fucking me and I saw stars. It was awesome. Just think, we could have been doing this about a year ago. But then, maybe things are supposed to happen when they do,” he said.

We got back in bed with the others. Jesse was spooned behind Vlad, who apparently didn’t mind, judging by his rock-hard cock. I scooted back with my ass touching Vlad and my arms around Robb. Sleep came easily. Even the occasional twitch of Vlad’s cock didn’t prevent my sleep. I guess we were all ‘fuckered’ out.

I woke around 7:30 am with the sun pouring in, so I got up and made coffee. A search of the fridge and cupboards was the deciding factor in my decision to take the boys to a local Greek restaurant that served a breakfast special between 7 and 9. It would give us a chance to just talk without being distracted. I pulled the clothes from the drier and emptied the washer’s contents into the drier. I placed cream, milk, and sugar with glasses of orange juice, and mugs and spoons on a tray with the freshly brewed coffee.

Time to make myself a little unpopular, and wake the sleeping studs. All the boys had rolled over with Robb spooned into Vlad and Vlad into Jesse. They all looked so peaceful. I gave Jesse’s hard cock a squeeze, getting a moan; a second squeeze brought his hand up over mine. His eyes fluttered and opened, and upon seeing me his cock swelled and jumped. I guess he was happy to see me. I gave him a little kiss; he returned it with interest! I handed him his orange juice after he managed to sit up, waking the others. I gave them the same treatment.

“Guys, your coffee is here — fix it the way you want it. After this, let’s shower and go out for breakkie, I said.

I find it amazing how much lower our voices are when we wake up. Even Robb, who was an alto in the choir, sounded more husky. Vlad’s morning voice was actually quite deep and seemed out of place coming from an almost hairless, just turned 18, thin, twink boy. The Aussie twang from Jesse was the same as usual; just a half-octave lower. I love my boys. We were all slurping coffee; it was much more socially acceptable than taking it intravenously! Although I wanted to make love to Vlad, we had a busy schedule today. Perhaps later. I figured I could talk Jesse and Vlad into spending another night at the house, but wanted to find out if that’s something they wanted. We all headed into the shower, all with semis, except Vlad, who was fully hard. He was the youngest; there wasn’t a lot of body to send his blood to, so I guess it all went to his cock.

“I guess I can’t, like, jerk off in the shower,” Vlad questioned.

“Ew, Vlad, that’s disgusting! You certainly cannot, but I’ll give you a hand job,” I said.

As the others washed each other, I wrapped my hand around Vlad’s perfectly proportioned cut cock and tugged away. He pulled me closer to him and started French kissing me. This naturally caused me to get hard, so Vlad took it upon himself to relieve my pressure. Robb and Jesse thought this was a good idea and started stroking each other. Seeing another guy shoot his load makes me do the same. I guessed the guys would assist me with a fantasy I had.

“Don’t get weirded out or anything, but I’ve always wondered what those guys in porn videos feel like with a bunch of guys blowing their loads on them so if I lay down in the shower, will you guys shoot all over me? Just don’t aim for my eyes because I want them open. I want to watch,” I said.

Apparently this wasn’t too much to ask. They all started jerking, watching each other and me. I was hard as a rock and close but wanted to hold off until they shot all over me.

“I’m no good at judging where it will land so I’m going to get closer,” Vlad said. The others were moaning pretty good indicating a cumplosion was imminent. Vlad crouched down, sat on my chest, lifted my head and shouted ‘yes” as he stuffed his cock up to my lips and blasted load after load of his thick, sweet cum into my mouth. Just then I heard groans from Jesse and Robb and heard and felt the splats of their manly juice hitting me. Robb covered my chest with his goo and Jesse aimed his thick uncut cock at my nuts. Seeing his jizz shooting out was the trigger. I came like a fountain, from the back of Vlad’s head to my knees. My hole was spasming too. It was an incredible orgasm. This wouldn’t be a one time only occurrence, if I had my say. The others really ‘got off’ doing it, too. Robb licked my balls clean, sucking Jesse’s cream into his mouth and shared it with Vlad, who, for a virgin, sure got his fair share of cum in his first 12 hours. Unfortunately Vlad partially blocked my view of the others cum hitting me so we would have to do this again.

Chapter eleven

After a good washing we finished our shower and got dressed. Vlad, naturally, was perfectly coordinated, looking like he just stepped off a runway. His shoes were Louis Vuitton. Robb had on tight short shorts, showing off his lovely ass and big, shaved swimmer’s quads and flip flops. Jesse was wearing a dressy shirt, and black slacks that fit to perfection showing his big legs and bubble butt. He decided to dress commando. Runners completed the ensemble. I looked like a bum as usual in cut-offs and a T-shirt and runners with summer socks. Being a great sunny day we hopped in the convertible and took the short trip to the restaurant. Hmm, 8:55. I couldn’t believe we made it on time after our shower fun. We started with coffee all around and then placed our orders. Chatter was free and easy. We were all smiles.

“I guess you guys should buy newspapers and see if there are any new listings for apartments near campus,” I said.

Jesse and Vlad looked like a train wreck immediately. The smiles vanished. They played with their food.

The reaction was exactly what I expected. They had so much fun until now, then, all at once, I had hit them with the reality they had put out of their minds.

“…Or, you could leave the apartment search for the time being, because I have to go with Robb to the loft and take the drawings to the construction office and check out the loft again. Would you guys like to come take a look see? What are your plans this week?” I asked.

The heavy ominous feeling at the table dissipated to a huge extent.

“Mate, I have no plans — I’m just not looking forward to the long hike out to the relatives or being there, counting the days until they let me have a shower,” Jesse said.

“Like, I hate it at the ‘Y’. Spending even a couple of hours with you guys is heaven compared to being there. I’ve never had so much fun in my life as the last day — I just put everything else out of my mind. Waking up sandwiched between two really great guys was like perfect, you know?” Vlad added.

“James, who will be living in the loft with me and Robb is coming on Thursday. He is coming for the swim practice and to see the loft where he will be living for the next three years. Also, Robb and I haven’t had sex with him since Sunday night. I’ve known him since we were kids, and it seems we have loved each other for years without ever telling the other, as we were afraid of wrecking the friendship. We just came out to each other on Saturday and we have been making up for lost time. We are 100% compatible in every way including sexually, so I’m just saying, we will be happy to see each other. You guys won’t be ready for him — he is drop-dead gorgeous and has a cock even bigger than Jesse’s, if that’s possible, I said.

The atmosphere had lightened up even more. They had resumed eating and drinking their coffee. I cut a piece of sausage and stabbed it with my fork. Jesse was beside me in the inner seat of the booth.

“Care for a snag, Jesse?” I said, feeding him the sausage.

“Mate, you’re picking up Aussie slang pretty fast. That whole feeding each other thing last night was so romantic. You might not want to do it in the restaurant because I’m getting that tingle in my junk with the first forkful,” he said.

I reached over casually and felt his crotch and became fully hard instantly so I slipped my hand in his pants, pulled back the foreskin and swiped my finger over his pee slit and tasted it.

“Jesse, you feel so good commando. Good and hard.”

I didn’t know what to do. I desperately wanted these boys to live with us but didn’t think it was fair to James. I could phone him and I’m sure he would say it’s fine but it struck me as not quite as democratic as I would like. They would meet James on Thursday. I would talk to James, and if everything was copacetic, the three of us would ask them if they wanted to be loft-mates.

“After seeing the loft I can drive you home…,” I said.

Their mood changed instantly.

“…To pick up a change of clothing, get your toothbrushes, razors, whatever, so we can party this afternoon and fuck all night,” I completed.

They looked around the restaurant, which had cleared out except for our table. The waitress was in another area. Vlad kissed Robb and Jesse kissed me. There were smiles all around again.

“I don’t know what Vlad wants to do, but I’d be happy buying a toothbrush and being nude. I can ring the relatives and tell them I’ll be home, um, tomorrow?” Jesse said.

“Let’s see, this is Tuesday. We have practice on Thursday. James will be here and believe me, you want to be here. Also, David will be with us for his last practice because he is moving to the U.S.A. He was our best backstroker and he will be missed. He is Chinese, and has legs like tree trunks. We always gave him a hard time in the shower for having a teeny willie, but I know it’s a grower and is actually pretty big. I walked in on him when he was alone in the shower washing his hair. He didn’t hear me come in so when I saw his fully hard, beautiful, uncut cock, I just stood there and stared at it. I’ve never wanted to have a cock in my mouth so much. I never told the other guys because I think he likes the teasing, and I know he likes getting groped in spite of the fact he has a girlfriend. But he loves to party. He has a great personality and sense of humour so I’ve asked him if he can come over after the practice and it’s a 99% sure thing.

He asked if he could stay over because of the drinking and driving. I told him, no problem. Anyway, that would make six of us. If you thought last night was fun, Thursday is going to be wild. So that brings us to Friday. If you want, I would like to have us all go to my cottage, and have a great party, swim, have sex, water ski, sex, sunbake in the nude, oral, have great food, well, you get the general agenda. We can come home Monday morning or if the weather is superb, even Tuesday. Does that sound better than going back this afternoon? That adds a week to your stay. What do you say, guys?” I questioned. Vlad was the first to respond.

“Scott, OMG this is like crazy! I met you yesterday only because I ran into Jesse and you are doing all this? I don’t know where to start to say thank you. Would you think I was using you If I asked a favour? Like, I don’t have too much stuff with me at the ‘Y’ but I spend a lot of money on my clothes. It’s my thing. I’m a clothes whore. I’ve been known to go days without food to be able to buy a nice jacket. I’m afraid if I go back there in a week, my stuff will be gone. I have a really good boom-box my iPod plugs into, if it’s still there. Could we like clear out my room and bring my stuff here until we find an apartment or whatever?” Vlad asked.

“Streuth, dude, Aussies have a reputation for being really hospitable, but compared to you, we are downright unfriendly. It blows me away what you are doing for us! Perhaps Vlad could take me shopping, as I need to get some clothing more appropriate to the Canadian climate — not a tonne of clothes, but a basic wardrobe to get me started until I know how much money I’ll need for rent and food. I think we need to go food shopping too, as I want to do huge shrimps on the barbie, my treat,” Jesse said.

“You guys are really neat. Scott, everything you are doing is in sync with the feelings I had for you almost a year ago, but especially how I felt about you when you gave me that framed blow-up of me finishing the race. I loved you then — it was such a surprise that you did that for me. Don’t you remember, I was so happy I kissed you in the locker room?” Robb added.

I sat there blushing. I loved these guys. The way they talked I was almost ready to tell them they could be our loft-mates, but I needed James to feel their love and come to the same conclusion.

The server brought the check and Vlad snatched it up, peeled off a $50 and paid it before any of us had time to react.

“Yeah Robb, How could I forget? You’ll never know how many times I re-lived that moment,” I said.

“Marvy,” he replied.

“So, you guys are good till a week from today. Jesse, if Vlad is bringing his stuff here, do you want to do the same?” I asked.

“It sounds more than okay with me. I only have 2 bags,” Jesse replied.

“Let’s go to the house, make some calls, change cars, and head to the loft. The ‘Y’ is pretty close so we can go there. If things take too long, Jesse I can take you and Vlad to get your stuff and go to the center downtown for some shopping tomorrow. You don’t mind being nude until then, do you? Perhaps Robb would loan you underwear and socks. We can launder your clothes, too,” I said.

I called the editor at the paper, who was delighted to hear from me. He explained the pay schedule. I was free to submit unsolicited photos, along with the names of the athletes and submit stories about the event. I was also responsible for obtaining releases. The paper would also email me with events they wanted me to cover, and a list of events that had been assigned to others. The money wasn’t bad, and as I was required to supply my own equipment and maintain files of releases, I could write off my photography equipment and a portion of operating expenses of the loft. Perhaps I would take some equipment with me on Thursday.

I checked my email and my bank accounts to find the 1.25 million was now in my account. As a quick investment I purchased 3 GIC’s of $100,000 each on 2 different accounts for terms of 30, 60 and 90 days. Thats a total of 6 certificates of Deposit. By not exceeding $100,000 they were all insured by Canada Deposit Insurance Corporation. Then I opened a user account on my computer for Robb.

“Robb, you need to come up with a password for your user account. Follow instructions, and when you are finished, let me know. Jesse, Vlad, if you need to check email or anything, sign on as guest. When you are finished, all traces of websites will be automatically deleted, so don’t bother making any bookmarks,” I said.

While Robb was at the computer, Jesse dropped his pants to shoe horn his sexy body into a pair of Andrew Christian briefs in case the boys went shopping for clothes.

“Oh good, Scott, thanks for washing my new Speedo. I bought it just before I left Oz. The dark blue looks perfect on me, at least I think so, and I want to keep it in good condition for as long as possible. I think I look better in it than any suit I’ve ever had. I even took pictures of myself trying it on at home for the first time and I got a little excited. Thanks for the loan of the undies and socks — they aren’t Aussiebum but they’re sexy,” Jesse said.

“Okay, I’ve bookmarked sites about grants and student loans. The whole process is linked on the government site, so if I apply for one and there are others available, they will automatically be filed. I shouldn’t have a problem since my parents have disowned me. I will be able to get the maximum as long as I have a letter from mom or dad stating they are no longer responsible for me, I don’t live there, and they won’t claim me as a dependent on their income tax. It looks good to me; interest free until six months after I graduate. I don’t know the interest rate yet,” Robb said.

“When I pick up my stuff, I will try, once again, to get my mail. Like, my computer is one of those from a company in Texas. It would be Texas where everything is big because all I’ve had with it are big problems, you know?” Vlad stated.

“It sounds like mine, which was made in Asia. It had been working okay but it’s getting really slow. The last time I got it fixed for the same problem, it took 2 weeks and cost over AUD100. I need to get it fixed again before school starts, Jesse echoed.

Chapter Twelve

Our first stop was the loft. New stone window sills were installed. The new exterior cladding of 4” of closed-cell blue Styrofoam covered by wire lath and stucco was nearing completion. It was unfortunate the red brick exterior had to be covered, but the corrosive air downtown over nearly 100 years disintegrated the brick. By doing this, the building would have an excellent insulation value, end the on-going brick repair work and provide thermal storage in the fabric of the building. Mainly though, it allowed exposed brick on the inside. With the heating and cooling demands substantially reduced, each unit will be heated and cooled with its own water-to-air heat pump. On cold winter nights, some heat will be added from the building’s water heater to the water line. In the summer, the water supply to the water heater feeds through the heat pump lines which preheats the water in the huge hot water storage tank, thus saving on water heating. The ductwork is the round style used in many commercial retrofits.

I saw Josh the electrician working on my west terrace so we went up there first. Naturally Robb made a bee-line for the terrace to see Josh. I pointed out some of the interesting things like the mezzanine running the length of the loft and about 1/3rd the width. With the high ceilings, there was room to put another level over part of the loft.

“I’m going to have my office built at one end up there, and there will be plenty of space for some other desks for study areas. The kitchen is going in that corner, and the fireplace over there. Come with me, and I will show you the terraces, and the hunky, gay electrician who Robb really likes,” I chuckled.

“Josh buddy, how’s it hanging?” I asked.

“Scott, good to see you. What’s up?”

“I’ve brought some team mates for a ride to show them my new crib as I have some new drawings and specs to take to the office but seeing you jogged my mind. I seem to have forgotten cable, ethernet and phone wiring plans. This is primarily for the balcony, where my office and the guy’s study area will be. I see you are hooking up the wiring for the Jacuzzi,” I said.

“Yeah, it’s all done. It’s going to be filled and leak tested then the pool company will start it up later this week. Hi, I’m Josh, electrician for now and hopefully a friend when the guys move in. My boyfriend is a carpenter and he is working on this project too. I suspect he will be in this unit in a day or two,” he said to all, extending his hand.

“Guys, let me show you the 2nd floor. Follow me.”

We stopped at the balcony level where the office and study areas would be.

“In all the other units, the balcony is where the bedroom would go, but this is the penthouse unit. The sleeping area is actually a penthouse and walks out to the roof of the building where the swimming pool and sauna are.”

The guys rubbernecked and had a look of awe on their faces. I pointed out the wood strip flooring which was actually the 2” edges of 2 X 4’s. I showed them the second floor, indicating where the shower, bathrooms, laundry, guest room and seven walk-in closets would go. I didn’t mean to let that slip and hoped it went unnoticed.

“Seven closets for three guys?” Jesse enquired.

Oh, boy, Jesse wasn’t stupid. Scott, think fast.

“Erm, Jesse, yeah seven. One for the guest room, and two each for the three of us.”

That should take care of that. I thought he was supposed to be a dumb jock.

“Why wouldn’t you just make three large ones?” Jesse asked.

At this point I turned beet red.

“Jesse, um, in Canada with the drastic change in seasons, we like to have two closets, one for winter and one for summer clothes, but I guess you don’t do that in Australia,” I lied.

Would bullshit baffle brains?

“That’s a good idea,” he said, unenthusiastically.

“And this is the door to the roof.”

Whew!

We went out on the roof where the pool was being filled. The pool was elevated as it was built on a steel structure above the building’s roof. It had cedar decking installed around the elevated pool with stairs leading down to the roof, which was having cedar decking installed. The gas fitters and electricians had completed their rough-ins. I had one of only three units with terraces; the other owners had to use the roof. One of the carpenters was really good looking with his pencil stuck over his ear. He was also shirtless with a well tanned vee shaped back, ripply abs, hairy chest & legs and a heavy looking tool called a power saw. He couldn’t stop staring. I wondered if it was Jeff, Josh’s boyfriend. We walked to the elevator penthouse with the adjoining sauna and went in. It was all cedar, naturally, and I was surprised it was turned on but realized the building was more than 80% occupied now. There were 2 showers, each accessed through a change room. The stairs to the top floor were close by. Being on the roof, the elevator didn’t come this far. We trekked back down to the main floor finding Robb still talking to Josh.

“Josh, does Jeff have a hairy chest, ripped abs and a vee shaped back?” I asked.

“Oh, I see you were on the roof. That would be him — he is working there today. Did you say anything to him?” he inquired nervously.

“No, not to worry. I’ll wait for introductions when you guys come over for a soak unless you would like to come up to the house tonight?” I asked

“Thanks for the invite but Jeff has to work overtime until it starts getting dark tonight. The Condo Corporation is rattling chains to get the rooftop finished, furnished, and landscaped by the weekend. The rest can’t be done till the decking is done. It’s going to be the envy of condos and lofts in this city. They are putting lighting, tables and chairs for six or eight, some with radiant gas heaters, a couple of gas BBQ’s, chaise lounges, and professional landscaping up there. It’ll be like a high class bar to which you take your own booze, mix and ice. We have even installed heavy duty electrical should the unit owners want to hire a band with all their amps and lights some weekend,” he said.

“Wow, it sounds even nicer than I expected. Maybe when you and Jeff come over, we can go up there, too,” I suggested.

“Thanks for the invite, but Jeff is really closeted. It’s just as well you didn’t introduce yourself because of the other carpenters working with him. He will be fine if we come here to see you guys. He might wear sunglasses though — that’s how paranoid he is,” Josh admitted.

“If you guys don’t have much of a social life because of that, I feel badly. We will be discrete, I can assure you. Hopefully we can get him feeling more comfortable being gay. I know Robb is looking forward to having you as friends and so am I. Perhaps when he feels comfortable with the three of us, we can invite Vlad and Jesse as well, because they are really cool. We will be having some or all of the swim team over on occasion to party. Most of them are gay or bi or straight and gay positive but we wouldn’t do that for the first visit — we don’t want him to freak out. Anyway, we must go to the office to transfer my new drawings and hand in specs and amendments, so it’s good seeing you. You have my number if Jeff needs clarification on any of the new stuff, like closets,” I winked.

“Just one more thing. How much longer are you guys going to be working here?” I asked.

“We both have put in about a year on this project. Your unit will be the last of it so we are keeping our ears open for other projects,” he said.

“I drew up some plans for carpentry work for the construction company. Do you know if Jeff would be interested in doing it for me directly? I asked.

“Absolutely, Scott. He can do anything from rough carpentry to cabinet making,” he said.

“Great, there isn’t all that much but I want a large bed platform made to put mattresses and bases on. Also, the main floor windows are large but the sills are fairly high. I designed a platform for the seating area where the fireplace is going. It elevates the floor area so when seated we have a good view of downtown. There will be seating for eight with two sofas, a love-seat, two lamp tables and a large parsons style coffee table. Normally, you can’t get three people on a sofa; two, yes, three, no, but we thrive on togetherness. I may want an electrical outlet in the floor for a couple of table lamps. I guess with all the electrical on exterior walls run through conduit, additions are reasonably easy. I will have the platform with the two steps surrounding it carpeted,” I said.

“Jeff would like that. It’s a couple of days work, and you can pay him directly. I’ll have him call to get your closing date. I can do any electrical at any time, so just phone me,” Josh said.

A quick check revealed that any other workers must have gone to lunch so we had a group hug. Robb held on to Josh’s ass while he hugged him. Josh smiled.

I gave Robb the keys to the behemoth to get the windows open and said I’d be back in a minute. The file exchange was quick. Everything went smoothly. They would price out the changes and email me with the new costs, for me to sign and fax back.

It was around one o’clock so I suggested going to the ‘Y’ first then on to Jesse’s relatives but I needed to go to my favorite Mac store to discuss something with my favorite cute sales guy. The boys checked out the latest laptops. My salesman said he would email me, so we piled into the SUV and went to the ‘Y’.

We all went in with Vlad. He opened his room to start packing up but noticed his boom-box missing. I accompanied him to talk to  the desk clerk.

“I didn’t come back to my room last night. I’m just returning now and my radio is missing!” Vlad said.

The clerk turned red and became agitated.

“Um, oh yes sir. Staff was doing a room check and thought it was something that could easily be stolen so they put it away for safe keeping. I’ll get it for you,” he said

He went into a back room and emerged with the huge radio.

“Thanks. I am checking out now. Perhaps I will be back next Tuesday but I want to settle up now,” Vlad explained.

The clerk entered some information on the computer, a receipt was printed and we returned to his room to finish packing up.

He had three suitcases and the radio which we helped carry to the truck. I set the GPS for Jesse’s relatives and headed out. It wasn’t really that far. The one and a half hours by transit was because it wasn’t a good connection by bus, two subways and another bus. we got there in less than 20 minutes.

Jesse went in alone, returning a few minutes later, alone carrying 2 suitcases. Apparently these weren’t his favorite relatives.

“Who’s hungry?” I asked.

In hindsight I guess it was a stupid question. I was hungry and 20; why wouldn’t a truckload of teens be?

“Subway or Mickey D’s?”

A unanimous ‘Subway’ surrounded me which was my vote too. I recalled seeing one a few blocks away so we pulled in there. We were back on the road in 15 minutes. Surprisingly, Vlad made the loudest belch.

The next stop was home. We chatted all the way there with Jesse telling us he was the youngest of three and had a brother and sister. His high school years were at a private boy’s boarding school where he started competitive swimming. He mentioned they were a close-knit family and had loving parents. His brother, a year older, was a good role model and his best friend. He was out to his brother whose reply upon being told was a big hug and an offer of help in any way he could. They grew even closer with big bro coming to “spring” him from the boarding school some Saturday nights to spend time with him. His parents were fairly comfortable. Jesse’s room was a very nice corner room with huge windows. Other than moving to a university with a good Kinesiology and Exercise Science program and getting a scholarship, his only reason to come to Canada was Aussie wander lust.

Vlad’s a “type A” personality – his personality was larger than his body. I hope he brings his guitar when he goes back to get more stuff after he moves in – somewhere. I know he will be the life of the party if he moves in with us. He was an elegant guy. He carried himself well, walking like he was a model. The really funny thing about him was when I was giving him a hand job in the shower I was imagining him dressed like a million dollars. Now, looking in the rearview mirror I was imagining him nude. We hadn’t fucked yet. Note to self. Deflower Vlad.

We went home and unloaded the boy’s stuff. They took their luggage into a spare bedroom, extricating dirty clothes and putting them in the laundry room. Vlad ran his through the washer first as Jesse’s relatives must have budgeted for a little more water as they had done his laundry while we was with us.

Vlad showed me his boom-box. His only complaint with it was the rate at which it ate batteries— eight ‘D’ cells, so I decided to pick up a set of alkaline rechargeables at Crappy Tire. I had a charger unit. We could have music in the back yard or dock. It had a jack for an iPod or iPhone as well, so we wouldn’t be short of tunes. We sat around the table with cold beer and a pad of paper to plan meals for the next week. We all looked through the freezer, fridge and cupboards to see what we needed. Our trip was almost delayed when Jesse bent over to look in the freezer. What a delicious ass! I preferred to buy our food here and freeze the steaks and chops to take to the cottage. We could always get staples in town like Robb and I had. I’m sure with party animal Jesse, we wouldn’t make it from Friday to Monday without replenishing the beer supply. Robb was good with food too. He was used to helping his mother out around the house and especially in the kitchen. When food was being prepared though, Jesse was the alpha dog of the kitchen and BBQ.

Chapter Thirteen

We jumped in the truck, purchasing the batteries first then parking at the supermarket. I paired up with Jesse; Vlad joined Robb and we snaked our way through all the aisles. I caught the butcher’s eye, who has always been more than friendly. Today, however, I caught his eyes perving Jesse’s butt. We decided to have him cut all the steaks thick, well marbled and trimmed of extra fat. We bought a couple of extra steaks and chops hoping David could join us Thursday night and for the weekend. He would be a fun addition for our cottage get away. We bought extra thick pork loin chops, well trimmed, shish-kabobs, and lots of lean hamburg which our more than curious butcher said he would make up fresh. Sand Shark steaks arrived that morning so we got four for tonight. The butcher had his own marinade which he packaged and included. We bought a couple dozen Bratwursts for lunches. We ordered shrimp to be picked up on Friday for Friday’s dinner with James. They don’t freeze well but would be fine, properly wrapped in newspaper and transported them in the cooler with lots of ice. By the time we finished shopping, our 2 carts looked like we could survive a nuclear attack.

Our next stop was the Beer store. It carries about 360 different beers from around the world and luckily had Fourex Australian beer as Jesse said it was the best — real Aussies don’t drink Fosters. Jesse bought two cases of XXXX as they refer to it. I bought a case of Alexander Keith’s while Robb bought a case of Sleeman’s for himself and Vlad. On the way back, I purchased two waterproof mattress covers for the Temper-Pedic queen mattresses. The guys saw the thick California king beds, and were goofing off on them like children. I tried them and checked stock. The last stop was the LCBO or Liquor Control Board of Ontario, which we also called the government jug store. It was a huge supermarket of wine, liquor, beer etc. from all over the world. I bought a bottle of Mt. Gay amber rum from Barbados; Vlad got vodka; Robb Got Tequila, and Jesse bought Canadian Club. I parked the truck close to the kitchen door and we unloaded it, with the beer going to the cold cellar after restocking the beer fridge. Naturally Jesse removed 4 beers to quench our thirst now and make more room for his XXXX.

Vlad helped me strip the beds, put on the covers and launder the sheets. I asked Vlad and Jesse to get their laptops and check their mail. I gave them the password for the router. Luckily they both worked to some degree. It was like they were on dialup they were so slow.

It was another beautiful afternoon, perfect for tanning. Our bartender, Jesse, brought us each a cold one.

“Are you guys going to take your clothes off and get an all over tan or do I have to do it for you?” I asked.

“Marvy, you can help me get undressed,” Robb replied.

So I did. Actually we all gave him a hand. The spirit of co-operation prevailed until we were all nude, and hard, I might add. I smeared some sunscreen on Vlad’s dick after covering his white body with it. I didn’t want him burning because I planned to butt fuck him tonight. His cute ass was telling me it was the right thing to do.

I really wanted to kick back with the boys but had stuff to do. I would join them later. I went into the library with a towel wrapped around me, and closed the door. I got the quote from the Apple dealer so phoned and ordered a 15” Mac Book Pro each for Robb and James. I asked them to check stock for two more, Robb had used an older desktop machine in his parent’s living room or one in the library. If Vlad and Jesse were to move in, they will get the same one. My business will be buying them but they will be for the use of the guys as long as I could link them up for distributed computing on evenings and weekends after I did large photo shoots. Processing of RAW picture files was processor intensive and distributed processing was an easy way around it. They will connect to a Thunderbolt Network Attached Storage device (NAS) so everybody’s files would be copied automatically to a series of RAID enabled hard drives in a black box at 10 Gbps or 20 times faster than USB 2.

The snail mail arrived. Hmm, a letter to my mother from an insurance company. I opened it. It was a letter stating premiums would no longer be required on her life insurance policy. The reason ticked off was Death of insured. The letter went on to advise that a claim for payout could be made by completing the attached form, having it signed and notarized, and returned with a copy of the death certificate. It indicated a policy amount of $500,000. I guess the paperwork was worth it! I phoned James at the marina. He was happy to hear from me. I told him a life insurance policy had been discovered on my mother’s life and that I wanted to go through with the boat purchase, hoping I could have it for the weekend. I also told him about Vlad and Jesse who would be with us for Thursday’s practice, and a party and overnight stay and, in fact, we were all coming up Friday to Monday or Tuesday for a vacation. I asked him if he’d gotten a new computer last year when he started college.

“No such luck. With the economy in the doldrums, my ‘rents stopped any unnecessary purchases. They are going to be happy about the boat. I’m sure if I needed it to show a prospective client, you would let me use it,” he said.

“Only if you promised sexual favours,” I confirmed.

“Tell me about these guys. Are they hot?” James inquired.

“Good swimmers, good looking, a load of laughs, appreciative, nicely hung, superb bubble butts, helpful around the house, good in bed and easy to get along with. I’m crazy about Jesse, the Aussie who is going to be a Phys Ed teacher. He has a beautiful body, and yes, dammit, he made me love him. It’s strange that we all love each other and I’m sure you will feel the same way. We all sleep together and there isn’t any jealousy, just love and great sex. You know how much I love you; I want to be with you when you make love to him. I’m boned just thinking about it. I would send you a cock shot but I know you well enough to know it wouldn’t make any difference to you,” I said.

“Dude, I’m hard just hearing about it. Will they be in residence or do they have an apartment?” James asked.

“Here’s the thing. I want you to meet them first and then you, Robb and I can sit down and discuss if we want two more loft-mates. They haven’t found an affordable apartment downtown. They have seen the loft and loved it. I mentioned there would be seven walk-in closets and Jesse assumed two of them might be for them, but I dodged that bullet, which seemed to disappoint him. In any event they are always happy. I’ve felt them out enough to know they would move in with us in a heartbeat. I don’t need the money. but think it would be like a fraternity. When classes start we’re going to be going off in different directions, so it’s not like there’s going to be the five of us all the time,” I said.

“Scott, I’ve known you all these years. You make good decisions. I’m comfortable with you just telling them they can stay, but if you want me in on the decision, we can do that,” he said.

“Let’s make the decision together on Thursday — democracy in action. If and when they are moved in, I want them to be equals – all five of us will make decisions that affect our lives together. Be sure to ask your dad the price of the boat and bring your laptop down as I want to make sure it works with my router,” I said.

I received an email with the quote on the blinds. It seemed reasonable so I emailed back and gave the go-ahead making sure they would be ready the day of closing. The revisions came in from the builder. It seemed like a lot, but with all the plumbing, ventilation, seven fully equipped walk-in closets, and all the electrical equipment, it wasn’t out of line.  So I printed it, signed it, and faxed it back, telling them I could bring a cheque Wednesday or Thursday. They indicated the shoe storage area was going to take some time and had therefore excluded it. The upside to this is they said closing date could be moved up two days if I was agreeable. Since I didn’t need the money from the house sale to close on the loft, I agreed to the new closing date of Aug 17^th. I would re-book the movers for the 18^th, allowing my cleaning lady a day to clean the house.

I still needed to put something together about Robb’s deviant brother, but decided to burn a CD of the phone conversation for my lawyer. We could handle the insurance document at the same time, so I called my lawyer and spoke to his secretary about signing the insurance thing, asking if I could bring a friend who needs to talk to someone about a personal matter and would need 15 minutes of time. I made an appointment for 10:30 Wednesday morning. We could drop Jesse and Vlad off for some shopping and Robb could do the rounds with me and perhaps we could all meet up for lunch in the gay village.

Now it was liquid gold time. I noticed Vlad had placed the sheets in the dryer. I went to my bedroom, retrieving something for which Vlad would be grateful.

“Anybody ready for a beer?” I hollered.

I saw three hands waving at me. I went down to the beer fridge bringing the old beer upstairs, stashing all but four in the kitchen fridge. Beer is at its best when it’s bottled so it made sense to use the FIFO (first in, first out) method of inventory control. I went out to the lawn where they were all sunning in the nude. Robb had dozed off lying on his back and was very erect. He really did have a beautiful package. Vlad had his boom-box out there listening to Bob Dylan singing, or whatever you call it. I tossed my towel right beside him, lying down with my arm around him.

“Hey Vlad, how is the sun? I don’t want you to burn your back because I might be on it tonight,” I said.

He wiggled his ass, looking at me seductively.

“Babes, you know what I want tonight, don’t you?” I asked.

“Like does it have anything to do with your fat cock and my pretty little ass?” he questioned, grinning.

“Do you want it to be?” I asked as I pressed my now hard cock against his hip.

“Mhmm,” he responded shyly.

“Babes, I have something that’s going to make it much better,” I confided, showing him the butt plug I brought out with me.

I put it in my mouth, warming, wetting and lubing it, then rimmed him. I slipped it into him as he moaned.

“That feels nice. I finger my hole when I jerk off so I’m not as tight as you might expect a virgin to be,” he said.

I felt much better knowing that part of tonight was on track.

“Robb, we have an appointment with the lawyer at 10:30, so maybe you should go in and type out a statement about what your brother did to you and make a summary of what you told your parents about your brother and their reaction, leading to them virtually disowning you and not allowing you back in their house. If you prefer you can do that first thing in the morning, and it can be in point form,” I said.

“Vlad and Jesse, we need to leave around 9:30 to get you shopping at 10:00am. Perhaps we can hook up for lunch in the village. Also I can take your computers in to see about getting them fixed. My guy is fast and cheap and won’t go snooping through your stuff. Just tell me what your spending limit is for the repairs. Also, I need your password for your user account. Put it on a sticky note with your name and phone number,” I said as I played with Vlad’s butt plug.

“Scott, you know what I feel like doing when you play with that thing?”

“Babes, I have no clue. Why don’t you show me? Deeds speak louder than words, you know,” I said.

Scott, you have no idea how hard you make me doing that. You are so hot,” Vlad said.

Our tongues dueled; I kissed every square inch of Vlad’s body, licking his ears, neck and belly button, nibbling his nipples making him moan. Kisses to the underside of his dickhead made him squirm, but suddenly I sucked his entire cock into my hot, wet mouth playing with it with my tongue, trying to coax the sweet, natural lube from the piss slit. One by one I sucked Vlad’s large balls into my mouth, washing them with my hyperactive tongue. Then I roughly lifted his legs, rolling him back, exposing his sweet hole. My tongue had him ready and moaning for my big, thick, leaking cock. I pre-cum a lot. I started out slowly, like I did with my virgin boyfriend, James, to make sure he was ready for it. I want it to be the ultimate pleasure for us without much initial pain for him. What pain there is quickly becomes indescribable pleasure, keeping his pretty cock rock-hard. We fucked in every possible position, until we found one where I hit his G spot with almost every stroke. By this time, Vlad was screaming my name in pleasure, digging his nails into my back, trying to get more of me inside him. We are oblivious to Jesse and Robb having a 69 on the lawn beside us, being so wrapped up in our passion for each other. I sped up, until I was on the edge, then I’d stop for a minute.

Vlad asked me, in his ragged voice. to lie on my back so he could sit on my hardness and could control the stimulation. Pre-cum ran down his cock. He underestimated how close I was to the edge and slammed his ass down on my thickening cock. He tightened his sphincter on it at the same time and it was too much for me to hold back. I flipped him on his tummy and rammed my huge, thick cock as hard and fast and deep as I could, inside. Spurt after spurt of my thick cum filled him to overflowing, but the sensation is so wonderful for me I keep pounding the boy’s ass and within a minute, more of my sperm injected into his hole again as I pistoned his cute bum selfishly. I pulled out of him and stuff three fingers in his asshole and swallowed his dick, which has become engorged way beyond its normal.

The twink’s balls were drawn up underneath and he screamed “FUCK ME, FUCK ME, SCOTT”. My finger hit Vlad’s prostate which started a chain of events which neither of us will ever forget. He felt his boymilk travelling from inside, thru the thick tube beneath his large cock and it exploded into my sucking mouth. I swallowed his very masculine essence mouthful after mouthful and then placed my face on his erupting erection and let him saturate my face with his big load. As his orgasm subsided I sucked the remnants of his best experience ever into my mouth, then French kissed him, unselfishly letting him also enjoy the results of our lovemaking.

I held him tenderly in my arms and whispered, ‘I love you Vlad,’ in his ear, and he cried but they were tears of joy. I cried as well, and kissed the boy. We fell asleep in each other’s arms, physically spent and emotionally satisfied.

 

Chapter fourteen

“Hey you guys, get some clothes on, dinner is almost ready,” Jesse boomed. We woke from our dreamy sleep. Vlad laughed at me with his dried cum on my face so we went in and did a quick wash-up and put our shorts on while Jesse placed the sand shark steaks on the barbie. He did mixed south-west style veggies in a basket on the BBQ as well. I opened a bottle of white wine to have with the shark. As usual Jesse did a wonderful job of preparing the food; Robb made us a house salad. We all enjoyed another great meal together.

After dinner, Robb did some work on the computer, preparing for the meeting with the lawyer tomorrow. I reminded the guys to check their email because their computers wouldn’t be back from service probably until Tuesday. Jesse put a load through the laundry as his clothes had taken on a musty smell from his relatives house. There was lots of space for them to hang up and store their clothes in the master walk-in closet and 2 dressers.

Robb asked me to look over his notes to the lawyer. He did a great job, so I didn’t alter a word, I just printed it out. Vlad cleaned up the dishes. Jesse sat down with me on the deck, expressing some worry about finding an apartment.

“Jesse, this is August 3rd. You have a month before school starts. If things get desperate, I guess you could crash on the sofa or something. I won’t put you out on the street, and with a little luck you won’t have to go back to your relatives. I said we would help you find accommodation so don’t sweat it. Has Vlad said anything more to you about apartment hunting?” I asked.

“No, mate, I think he is hoping the problem will just go away,” he said.

With the chores done, Vlad and Robb joined us.

“Anyone want dessert?” Robb asked.

I thought it was a trick question with Robb volunteering to be dessert but we all wanted some when he told us it was chocolate ice cream.

“What do you all feel like doing tonight?” I asked.

“Lets play spin the bottle,” Robb suggested.

“What’s that?” Jesse inquired.

“Robb, get one of those beer bottles and you start, then we will go clockwise,” I instructed.

Robb’s spin got the bottle pointing at Vlad, so he got up and put his arms around him, and gave him a nice kiss on the cheek. Vlad was next, ending up with Robb, who received a nice one on the lips. I was next and as luck would have it, the bottle pointed to Jesse, so I turned to him and gave him some tongue, while the other guys let out an ‘ooo, hot’ comment. Next it was Jesse’s turn. The bottle pointed at me. Not to be outdone he stood up and indicated I should stand as well, came tight up to me, placed his hands on my ass and started making out. I vaguely recall the others saying, ‘the game is obviously rigged’, but I was totally under Jesse’s spell. We ground our hard cocks into each other as our tongues explored each other’s mouths. I felt his ass with one hand while stroking his back with the other. I have no idea how long we did that but when we came up for air, Vlad and Robb were doing the same thing.

“Hey mates, I feel like sleeping in, and tonight I want to sleep in Scott,” our Aussie mate suggested.

I gave him a shy nod of approval, and on that, we all came in and locked the doors, heading to the bedroom together. Jesse stripped me while I kissed Robb and Vlad stripped him. Robb and Vlad took off for a shower while I was sucking and inhaling Jesse’s manly scent.

“Mate, I want to fuck you tonight. I’m super horny. Do you want me to shower first?” Jesse asked.

“We can shower after. I want you to drill me babes,” I said.

I continued sucking his massive rock-hard boner, going crazy over his manly taste. I worked myself into a frenzy sucking and licking his balls. I grabbed the lube and slathered his cock and my ass with it.

“On your knees with your forehead on the pillow,” he commanded.

“Fuck me rough babes; I need you in me,” I pleaded.

Jesse slipped all the way in; the pain was intense so I gritted my teeth fearing he would split me in two. He worked up to a full pounding rapidly, but the pain was replaced with intense pleasure, punctuated by his loud moans — or were they mine? This was pure animal lust at its best, and we loved it.

“Fuck me deeper, babes,” I suggested.

Somehow he found an extra inch and rammed it in. He was hitting my prostate with every stroke and driving me insane with lust. My cock was running like a river.

“Oh, Scott, I love you mate,” he said, as he sped up and grabbed my cock, jacking it to fulfillment as his load blasted deep into me.

We collapsed to one side, Jesse still plugged in with his strong arms holding me tightly. I could feel his cock still spasming; mine was too. As our breathing returned to normal, he slipped out. I hoped he would stay inside me all night but it never works that way. I excused myself to the bathroom, passing Vlad and Robb on the way. Jesse gave me all he had! I went back to get him for a shower. He held on to me whenever he wasn’t washing some part of us. After the shower we brushed our teeth, got back into bed and watched Robb and Vlad have a 69. After they came we all hugged each other. Morpheus insisted we sleep to get ready for a full and new day tomorrow.

After showering in the morning, we all got dressed and went to the kitchen. I put on the coffee and heated up four muffins we bought yesterday. Robb served orange juice. The boys checked their email and then Jesse and Vlad made a note with their passwords and phone numbers, taping them to their laptops. They both gave me a $100. limit for having them repaired. I picked up Robb’s notes and CD of the phone conversation as well as the drawings for the shoe storage, bed platform, and raised seating area to give to Josh or Jeff. I also stuffed the insurance document in my laptop case. I made a quick call to the movers to change the moving date. Vlad had a good look at Jesse’s clothes so he would be able to coordinate wherever possible. We all had another round of coffee. I hugged Jesse, telling him he was one helluva fine lover.

I guess it’s pee time then we should frappez la rue.

“Say what?” Jesse asked.

“Time to hit the road babes,” I said.

Our first stop was the Eaton Centre to drop off Vlad and Jesse, then we headed to my lawyers office, also downtown. I grabbed my laptop and we headed in, right on time. I checked in with reception and we waited. In a few minutes his secretary came to take us to his office. It was a pretty impressive office — loads of books and a huge leather topped walnut desk with comfortably elegant velvet button tufted visitor’s chairs and a huge high back executive chair in leather. There was also a round table at the other end with four chairs, all on casters. The wall opposite the large window had a dark oil painting with a picture light above it. The office reeked of class. He had been my parent’s lawyer for ages. Ted Crawford was intimidating. He was tall, broad shouldered, with a few extra pounds. His body language said ‘don’t mess with me’. I wouldn’t want to be arguing against him in a courtroom.

“Come in, Scott,” he said as he waved us in.

“Mr. Crawford, This is Robb Armand,”

“Call me Ted,” he said in his abrupt manner.

We sat down and I pulled out Robb’s information, giving it to Ted. Robb gave a very concise recap of what the meeting was about, explaining the CD was a recording of a phone call to his parents.

“Robb, rape is a criminal matter and I don’t handle criminal cases, but I think you should get something out of your parents even it’s just to scare the bejesus out of them so they cooperate, enabling you to successfully apply for a student loan and scholarship. I will write them an intimidating letter suggesting they are harboring a criminal by refusing to believe your statement about your brother raping you. I would prefer they handled the problem with him through a counselor because if we turn it over to a criminal lawyer, it will take forever and the window of opportunity to rehabilitate your brother will be gone. In that case it turns into a ‘he said…he said’ situation and the winner is the one who retained the most expensive lawyer.

Robb told him that he wanted his parents to know and believe his brother was a sexual predator. If they would confront his brother, that would be fine.

“Unfortunately, if you went to court with this recording, it wouldn’t hold any weight and probably wouldn’t be admissible because they weren’t informed they were being recorded. If you wish to retain me for the civil part of this matter, I will have my secretary bring in the paperwork for you to sign,” he said.

“Let’s do it,” Robb said.

“Now Scott, I understand you need a signature to submit an insurance claim?” he asked.

“Correct, Ted,” I said, pulling the paperwork out to show him.

He picked up the phone, asking his secretary for the forms for Robb and a copy of my mother’s death certificate. His secretary walked in placing a file folder with a couple of forms in it.

“Okay, this should keep them happy,” he said as he signed the document, handing it to his secretary to be witnessed. He got Robb’s signature on a couple of forms, had him sign his statement and the secretary witnessed it. She took the insurance form and notarized copy of the death certificate to mail.

“They move a little faster when the paperwork comes from a law office. That’s on the house and if Robb’s parents don’t make me work too hard, that’ll be a freebie too,” he said.

We got up, shook hands, thanked him and left.

Robb reached over in the truck and gave my knee a squeeze.

“Why would he do this for free, Scott?

“I think he was impressed that you didn’t waste his time; you were super organized, plus he could afford to, after the money I’ve paid him in the past couple of months,” I chuckled. “Let’s go to the next stop and get these computers fixed. We each grabbed one, went in the store and plopped them down at my sales guy’s desk. I told him I needed to talk to him and asked if one of the other guys could demo a Mac Book Pro 15” for Robb.

With Robb out of the way, I gave him the two old laptops and asked that the files be transferred to new laptops like the ones I was getting Robb and James and that I would take the two with me now and get the others Thursday afternoon around 3:00 and could they tape the note on the appropriate laptop. I paid for all four and ordered four Thunderbolt cables. I would be buying them each a 22” LED monitor, keyboard and mouse as well. I joined Robb as he was getting the demonstration.

“Did he show you how to start it and shut it down,” I asked.

“Yeah, you just press the power button, and hit return if you want to shut it down, Robb said.

“Well, I guess you can figure out the rest,” I said.

Robb gave me possibly the most confused look he had managed up to now. I went over to the counter, got one of the laptops and handed him the box.

“This is to make my well organized friend even more organized.”

He looked at me, looked at the box, looked at the demonstrator, looked at the box and finally looked at me again.

“Did you just buy me a computer, or am I delusional?” he asked.

“My business bought it but you can use it until you graduate, and I got one for James as well. His is 7 years old and getting well past its prime but I want to put them in the storage compartment for now. Don’t say anything to the guys. He will be down tomorrow bringing his old G4 laptop with him so I’m going to transfer his files on to the new one then give it to him before he leaves,” I said.

My cell rang so I answered it.

“Hey David, what’s up dude?”

“Called to check the swim practice time and if the party is still on.”

“David, 5 O’clock and it should be over by 6:30. I’m glad you called though. Do you have plans for the weekend, because we are going up to my cottage; the three new guys on the team: James, Jesse, and Vlad, plus Robb and you and I, if you can make it. We want to get on the road before noon Friday, and will return Monday afternoon or Tuesday morning. It’s a little over 2 hours away, and you can go with us – we have room for eight – or you can follow us,” I said.

“Sounds like a plan. What should I bring.” he asked.

“Toothbrush, Speedo, beer, booze if you like the hard stuff or a bottle of wine, towel, a couple of T-shirts, shorts and a pair of sweats — undies optional. I’ll text you the address or Robb can drive to the house with you after practice,” I said.

We took the two laptops and stored them in the storage compartment under the floor and headed off to the loft. Robb reached over and squeezed my leg.

“You’re amazing and thank you for the laptop but I don’t deserve it,” Robb said.

The kitchen was in the process of being installed. The appliances were on site too. I was dying to look at the range but it was still packed in a carton. It would need all the protection it could get with so many construction workers around. We went upstairs, stopping on the mezzanine level, finding the cable and internet wiring was complete. In the bedroom area on the 2nd floor, work was progressing nicely on the shower/laundry/ bathroom area. It was raised six inches to permit all the plumbing to be tied in together, allowing for only one drain and vent by the wall. This would be boxed in on the main floor for sound isolation. The framing was  completed also for the closet partition walls, dividing the room into three areas. The wide, modern gas fireplace was installed on the wall opposite the bed’s location.

Josh, the electrician, was roughing in wiring but came to talk to us. He pointed out Jeff, saying that lunch would be in a few minutes, so the other guys would likely leave. I told him I had some plans for Jeff and a confirmed closing date. As if an alarm heard only by the tradesmen had gone off, they all put down their tools, grabbed their lunch pails and headed out on the roof. Jeff came over to where we were standing.

“Scott, Robb, I’d like you to meet Jeff.”

We all shook hands. Jeff removed his carpenter’s apron exposing a large bulge in his jeans.

“Are you looking forward to being moved in, Robb? Robb, I’m up here,” Jeff chuckled pointing to his head, a reference to Robb staring at his package.

“Oh yeah, for sure! I can’t wait to be in here and have you guys over for a soak,” Robb replied, as he put his hand in his pocket.

“Jeff, you can start the work Aug 18th as we moved up closing two days to the 17th. We will be moving in on the 19th so I’m prepared for a bit of a mess. My house closes on the 19th. I have the drawings for the seating platform and bed platform, and also I hope you can do a wall of shelving in the vestibule for shoe storage, closed in with open louvered doors. Here is what I drew up, but if you have any ideas about it, just call me. Oh, speaking of doors, would it be a problem if I changed the closet doors to louvered as well, or have they been ordered?” I asked.

“Not a problem changing them. It’s a good idea. Let’s see the drawings.”

I handed him the drawings and we stood in the area where the bed platform was to go.

“Fuck, man, just how big is the bed — are you sure of these dimensions?” Jeff asked.

“Actually, the bed will be two California King beds pushed together for a bed 12 ft wide x 7 ft long — there will be five of us; we love each other and like to be close,” I acknowledged.

“You could get more than five in that,” Josh added.

“We hope to,” Robb added.

Shy Jeff rearranged his jeans.

“I guess we should go down and check out the seating platform,” I suggested as I rearranged myself.

“It’s going to be centered on this section of wall between these two windows.”

I pointed out the gas rough-in. Originally, I specified a wood burning unit.

“Josh, I need an outlet in the platform’s floor right here for lamps,” I said, indicating a spot under where the loveseat would be. Also, when you wire the closets, I need an outlet in all of them above the drawer unit, and high efficiency fluorescents activated by microswitches in the door jambs. In the large walk-in near the shower room, I want two lighting circuits with switches just inside the door; one will be warm white and the other daylight white so our friend, the clothes whore, can properly see his wardrobe in the light he will be wearing it. He is quite the fashionista,” I added.

“And speaking of fashionista, I wonder how the boys are doing with Jesse’s wardrobe,” I said to Robb.

“Wait a minute, I thought Vlad was the sharp dresser. I didn’t even notice what Jesse had on,” Josh said.

“Josh, you didn’t notice because you were trying to imagine him nude. You won’t have to use your imagination once we move in and have you guys over for an evening. He is like all of us. We love being nude. We are very open that way. And you guys haven’t seen James yet — he is spectacular and his cock is bigger than Jesse’s.”

Jeff groaned as he tried to conceal his growing erection which was almost to his left hip by now. He was a lovely shade of pink.

“Don’t worry about it, Dude,” Robb said to Jeff. “We all get them.”

Robb took Jeff’s hand, placing it on his own hard package. Jeff took Robb’s hand, bringing it to rest on his huge hard cock.

“What happened to my shy boyfriend,” Josh asked.

“I, I’ve never done that before. I just lost my inhibition when I felt Robb’s hard dick. And I love having his hand feeling mine, it’s so hot. Don’t hate on me!” Jeff said.

“I’m not. In fact, seeing it is making me horny out of my mind. Scott, I want to see you do it to him too,” Josh said, while he stroked his own huge cock though his jeans.

“Forgive me, Jeff, I don’t like feeling dick through fabric. Hope you don’t mind,” I said as I slipped my hand over his hard abs, down into his shorts and felt his rock hard, huge, wet, thick, cock, and almost fainted. I plunged my other hand in Josh’s pants, feeling almost the same thing, but dripping precum like a leaky tap. I rubbed both their heads with my thumbs in the slippery stuff and reluctantly retrieved my hands. I sucked one thumb in my mouth and offered the other to Robb, which he sucked in like a new vacuum cleaner. I kissed Josh first, then Jeff.

“Dayum, this is so hot,” Robb said, as he reached into both their pants.

Josh wasted no time in stuffing his own hand into Robb’s shorts. I was glad he did, because the sexual tension between those two had been strong since Robb first spotted him up the ladder. I had to give him credit. I thought it wouldn’t happen until we moved in. The whole scenario was so hot that I wanted to nut then and there, but heard the workmen return from lunch upstairs.

“Jeff, you are right. There’s probably room for seven in that bed. Be sure to keep me up-to-date as to when I can get the carpet guy in for that and the platform around the fireplace. I need to set up the delivery date for the new beds, too. Josh told me you were really closeted. This is the last thing I would have thought we would be doing on a Wednesday afternoon.”

“I am, but that’s more because construction workers tend to be married to a fat bottomed woman with 2.5 children, living in suburbia. They wouldn’t be able to relate to it, so I just think it’s better to keep it to myself. My parents are homophobic, too, so why give them another reason to hate? As far as you and your gang are concerned, I want to be really open with you guys, not just out of the closet, but in the hot tub and the bed,” Jeff said.

“Thank you, guys. That was unbelievably hot. I want us all to have sex together. We have a very active sex life and are very much in love, but I’m sure I’ll blow my wad seeing Jeff’s thick 9 1/2 inch monster screw one of you guys,” Josh confessed.

“Scott, there is no problem with my doing this work for you. It will help me out as I am still looking for a job. Josh has found one starting September 1. I may get hired on at the same job site but a little cash money will sure come in handy. I want to take Josh Camping the weekend Aug 26 to 28. We have never been away together. And could you put these drawings in my truck — it’s the blue F150 in the visitor’s lot?” he asked.

“Not a problem, as I’m parked right beside you,” I said. “See you tomorrow. We will all be here by 3:30 pm,” I said.

We exchanged kisses and exited the building, leaving the plans in Jeff’s truck, pausing briefly to inhale his masculine scent. Robb opened up our truck while I dashed over to the construction office with my cheque book.

“Hey Vlad, you guys finished shopping, yet?” I asked.

“Just. Can you pick us up? We have a load of stuff,” Vlad said.

“Be there in ten minutes where we dropped you,” I said.

Chapter fifteen

I ran into the office asking if they needed a deposit cheque for the additions.

“Scott, I don’t think you are going to walk away from your $250,000. down payment. Besides, the deal closes in a couple of weeks so we will add it to the sale price but we will email you a statement for the extras for you to verify. If everything is okay, email it to your lawyer.”

“Sounds fine to me. Is the rooftop on track now?” I asked.

“It will be finished Friday afternoon. We really blitzed it because of the heat from the condo corporation. The Lobby and hallways will be done next week ending with the top floor, which will have 1, 2 and 3 set into the carpet by the doors in the contrasting border colour by your doors. We figured you guys will need all the help you can get finding your way home after all the drunken college parties,” he chuckled.

“That’s a nice touch but all those parties will be at Penthouse 1,” I chuckled.

“Touché.”

“Robb, do you have your driver’s license with you, and if so, would you like to drive?” I asked.

“Yes, and yes. I love driving the ‘Stang but it might be useful if I’m checked out on ‘the big rig’,” he said.

I moved over to the passenger seat, and Robb took us to the Eaton Center.

“Robb, you shouldn’t change your address until Ted gets back to you. I think you have 6 days to change it after you move but technically, until your rents make it official in writing, you still live there and since you don’t officially live with me, I don’t need to put you on the car insurance,” I said.

Robb was a good driver. The boys were waiting on the corner. By the looks of things, Jesse would be well dressed.

“Guys, hop in and let’s get lunch. Any preferences?”

“I’ve been to O’Grady’s and it’s okay,” Robb suggested. “It’s at Church and Maitland almost across from Woody’s. in the heart of the gay village.”

Robb wheeled into a parking spot almost in front so we fed the parking machine and went to the patio. None of us felt like a beer so I decided on Club Soda, with a twist of lime to wash down my burger and side salad. The others decided on the same thing. A couple of other patrons had drool running down their chins looking at us. After lunch I asked Jesse how his meal was.

“It was hot, brown, and there was lots of it, mate,” he joked. If we were in the land down under we would have an Australian seven course dinner which is a meat pie and a six pack of Fourex.

Robb’s phone rang. It was the U. of T. Bookstore where he worked part time. The guy on duty was sick and had to go home. He would get the full day’s pay if he could get there right away so I told him to say yes. His hours were much reduced in the summer as there weren’t many on campus, so he was happy to get the work. I took over driving and we left right away, dropping him off at work.

“I’ll take transit home, hun, so you can hang out. If you get a chance, there are a few DVD’s in my drawer, Robb said.

In a half-hour we were home. That was the beauty of driving in Toronto in the Summer. So many people were away on holidays that traffic ceased to be a problem. Starting in September, things would return to the usual grid lock. This was the calm before the storm. Any day now all the streets in downtown would be torn up. They did this every year just before the Canadian National Exhibition started. Nobody knew why they waited, trying to do it all at the same time.

I parked close to the laundry room door and the two of them carried Jesse’s new clothing in. I grabbed the laptops sneaking them into the library, took them out of the boxes and plugged them in to fully charge. I checked out Robb’s drawer finding some backup DVD’s he burned in the Spring at the end of the Spring semester. Dang! I was hoping they were porn movies. Obviously, Robb knew I would be setting up his laptop and told me about “the DVD’s” so I could load the data onto his. I did a software update and installed iWork so he could read and write MS Office files. I used the same password and username he had on my computer, and finally imported the work from my computer that he saved. When he started his computer, he would be ready to go.

Jesse was busy washing his new clothes. Vlad was watching TV. I told them both I had a bit of work to do. I phoned the bed store and ordered two Tempur-Pedic California King mattresses and covers for them. They would be placed on the platform Jeff was building. They had to be delivered August 17 in the afternoon. I emailed the closing date to arrange installation date for the blinds, asking my designer friend to have a duvet cover made for two double bed size down duvets, but to make them with a big, heavy duty zipper with a ring on it. This way they would be zipped together for the huge bed but could be separated for laundering. The fabric was to be blue denim. I included the finished size for it. I phoned my financial adviser, telling him that I would be able to close on the loft with my own funds, and to go ahead and come up with an investment strategy for the proceeds of the house sale which closes August 19. I also arranged for phone, cable and electricity. Finally, I booked the freight elevator for move in on the 18th. I even sent in my change of address to the post office.

I packed up my camera equipment, charged my laptop, and packed my gym bag for the practice tomorrow. If I got some good shots, I planned to write a short story on the practice and file it, hoping the paper had a slow news day and used the photos and the story. I packed release forms and pens in my case.

“That’s enough work for me today, guys, anyone for a beer?” I asked.

“You never have to ask me, Scott. I’m good at multitasking. I can drink and do the laundry at the same time,” Jesse said.

“I’m glad you can because I can’t even walk and chew gum at the same time, and I get frightened if I’m ironing and the phone rings but since I finished my ironing, I’ll have a beer with you,” Vlad interjected.

The sun was hot, so we decided to be nude in the backyard, just like the other times.

“Scott, you miss Robb when he isn’t here, don’t you?” Vlad questioned.

“Yeah, it just doesn’t feel right when he isn’t here. Since last Friday, we haven’t been apart at all. Perhaps I will have to spend some quality time with him when he gets home, or maybe I will jump into the convertible and pick him up after work, but in the mean time, let’s just sun ourselves,” I said.

“When we get back from the cottage, you only have about a week to pack. Can we help you with that mate?” Jesse asked.

“I would love some help. I could get the movers to come in and pack but I prefer not to have them here any longer than necessary. I did get one concession from them. Normally, they insist on loading and unloading at the new place in the same day, but I got them to load on closing day of the loft and deliver the next morning. That’ll spread the confusion over two days. It’s like not setting all your clocks in the house ahead on the same day for daylight time — too much of a shock to the system. Speaking of the movers, they are delivering a load of empty cartons before noon tomorrow. I was joking about changing the clocks, in case you didn’t get the subtlety,” I said.

“Mate, if you are going to pickup Robb in the open car, can I come along for the ride?” Jesse asked.

“Absolutely. Vlad, you want to come, too? I must remind you that leg room is scarce in the back seat,” I said.

“Sure, we can make it a family affair,” he said.

I’m sure Vlad had no idea the same thought was going through my mind.

“Robb, how would you like us to pick you up after work, babes?” I asked.

“You would do that for me?” he replied.

“Why do you find it surprising that a guy who eats your ass would come get you? We will all come together to pick you up — the whole family,” I said.

“Marvy, I look forward to cumming together,” he said.

“We’ll be there at 6:00.”

“Who’s for a beer?” Jesse asked.

“I’ll keep you company stud,” Vlad added.

“Make it water for me,” I said.

“Like, it’s just going to be so awesome when you guys move in. Are you putting a shower on the main floor, like, so people can shower before going into the Jacuzzi? Vlad asked.

“Yeah, but it’s an ordinary shower in a bathtub. If we have the whole team and friends over, we will use the tub for beer, filling it with ice. They can shower in the big one upstairs, with supervision, of course,” I winked.

“Did anyone get anything out for dinner tonight?” I asked.

Blank stares all around.

“Anyone feel like going to a steakhouse tonight for dinner?” I asked.

“Scott, it seems you are always pulling out your wallet. I would love to go but I insist on paying half,” Jesse said.

“And I will pay the other half,” Vlad added.

“I should have told you it’s a bit pricey. It’s called Carmen’s and it’s the oldest steakhouse in Toronto. It was my dad’s favorite place and I feel the same way. If you don’t like garlic, don’t go there. So you guys don’t have to take care of the whole bill. I want to take you to Woody’s for a beer after,” I said.

They both cuddled with me on the lawn. It felt good to be loved. They both gave me a full body massage. I guess everybody loves a back rub. When they finished mine, we did Vlad and Jesse. I concentrated on Jesse’s ass and legs while Vlad did his back and shoulders. We kicked back, with Jesse refreshing our drinks. I was busting to tell the boys they could be our loft-mates, but we were only a day away from James’ visit.

My cell rang — it was James!

“I was just thinking about you, babes. What’s up?” I asked.

“I’ve been thinking of you guys so much, I’ve been wandering around looking like a lost puppy as dad put it. He said since the marina isn’t busy just take off early because I know you want to be with Scott, so I’m about 20 minutes away,” James said.

“Wow, I can’t believe it. I’ve missed you so much. We are going to Carman’s Steak House for dinner. so I hope you are hungry and hope you like garlic,” I said.

“Love it, love you, and I’m looking forward to meeting the boys. Traffic is heavy so I need to end this call, telling you I have a boner,” he said.

Hey guys, I have some good news and some bad news.

“What’s the bad news? Jesse asked.

“We aren’t taking the convertible tonight,” I said.

“The good news better be really good,” Vlad blurted out.

“James got away early so instead of tomorrow, he will be here in 20 minutes, and he said he is boned.”

Their semis stood at attention hearing the news. I hoped they all got along.

“If we all crowd into the shower when he gets here, we’ll be late picking up Robb, so why don’t you guys go shower and James and I will do it when he gets here,” I stated, in a matter-of-fact tone.

“I’m sure you will ‘do it’ when James gets here,” Jesse stated. “Can we watch?” he asked.

“Git!”

They went to take a shower so I checked on James new computer, finding it fully charged, so I put it back in the box. I called Carmen’s, making a reservation for 7:00 PM. We could have a beer at Woody’s before dinner.

“Hey baby, where are you hiding?” James called out.

I ran to the door to meet him. I needed to enroll in ‘Acting cool 101’.

“Babes!”

We hugged and kissed like we hadn’t seen one another in months. James sure felt good in my arms.

“Did you bring your laptop,” I asked.

“Yeah, all my stuff is on the porch. Give me a hand, baby.”

We brought his stuff into the kitchen. James grabbed his laptop case and I led him by his other hand into the library. I took his laptop, turned, grabbing the new one which I gave to him.

“This is for you to use until you graduate,” I said.

He opened the box.

“Jeezuz, Scott? For me? I know what these things cost!”

“James, I didn’t say I was giving it to you. My business bought it, but you can use it while you are in school. I got one for Robb too, and the other boys will get one as well, if we agree they would be a good fit,” I said.

“Fuck, you are unbelievable Scott.

“Yours is obsolete. Robb didn’t have one and the other two have old PCs of shit that aren’t worth the cost of repairs. I was thinking of getting them 13” Mac Book Pro’s rather than tricked out 15’s but then I remembered a line in George Orwell’s book ‘Animal Farm’ where all the animals were equal, just some were more equal than others so I’m thinking, what the fuck. Vlad is a freshman. If he has a good one to start, it will get him through college. Jesse is a sophomore. I need them hooked up to the network occasionally at night when I am doing a load of photo or video editing. I can use some of their processing power to speed up my work so buying four laptops is still cheaper than getting a new 12 core Mac Pro fully tricked out with 48 gigs of RAM and 4 hard drives. One of those would be about $11,000, so I’m saving money and making 4 guys happy at the same time. That’s a good deal, don’t you think?” I asked.

James gave me a really tight hug and a lingering kiss on the lips. Apparently we were getting each other excited. Just then Jesse and Vlad came in with towels around their waists.

“James, I’d like you to meet Jesse and Vlad.”

“G’day, mate, I’m Jesse.”

“And I’m Vlad, but I guess you figured that out,” Vlad said.

James gave them both a hug.

“Mate, it feels like you still have that boner you had when you talked to Scott,” Jesse said.

“Why don’t you just grab it to be sure? James chuckled.

That was an invitation too good to pass up, so Jesse rubbed James through his jeans, getting him harder. Vlad needed confirmation. James grabbed their towels and pulled them off, exposing James to hard cocks #3 and #4.

“You can touch it mate. We just had a shower together but didn’t play around. We are saving it for you,” Jesse commented.

Naturally, James gave them a good feel. I felt that by standing there doing nothing I was making the guys feel uncomfortable, so I unfastened James’ pants, letting them fall to the floor. He was free-balling again, and very hard. I wrapped my hand around James’ big cock and stroked it. He was amazing.

“Okay guys, your turn,” he said.

Vlad didn’t need a second invitation. Pre-cum was visible on his piss lips when he touched James. Jesse’s cock was facing the ceiling upon his hand contacting James’ huge, hard schlong.

“James, I had it all figured out that we would have a shower when you got here, but we need to pick up Robb at work at 6. We can shower when we get back,” I said.

“Vlad, Jesse, if you could get dressed now, we will be leaving soon.”

“James, use my chair and start your new laptop. Plug it in and we will transfer files from the old one. Here is the info you need, namely the address of the loft and the password for my router. Once you have answered some questions about who you are, you will be asked if you want to transfer contents of another computer to the new one. Click on Firewire, connect the firewire cable to both and start the old one with the T held down during boot till you see its icon show on the new one’s screen. But I will be back before you get to that. I just need to shave and change and I’ll be right back.

“Scott, I just wanted to say the guys are great. I hope you ask them to live with us,” James said.

I was getting changed and Jesse gave me a big hug saying how much he liked meeting James. Vlad joined in with an equally positive impression, making it a group hug.

“How is it progressing, James?”

“It’s transferring now. I don’t have too many applications but all my music is on here — it’s a 100 gig drive,” James said.

“There will plenty of space as the drive in the new one is 750 gigs, so let’s leave it alone and it’ll be ready when we get back,” I commented.

He again gave me a kiss and held me in his arms.

We took James’ Ford Fusion AWD Sport. It was originally his mom’s car but he kept it in beautiful shape, despite the high mileage on it. I gave him directions to get to the U. of T. Bookstore, happy that he was driving and learning his way around Toronto. It also meant I could drink tonight. Robb was waiting out front so, Jesse hollered and waved. Naturally Robb wasn’t expecting a dark red Fusion. He hopped in the back, gave James a pat on the back, and strapped himself in while Jesse and Vlad groped him. I guess they missed him too. I reached back and gave his knee a squeeze. I gave James directions to get to the gay village where Carmen’s was. Of course it was there before the gay village moved in. We parked in a lot, piled out of the car, and walked past the restaurant as I wanted the boys to see Woody’s. It was about a two minute walk. As we were going in, a bouncer asked Vlad if he had ID. Vlad answered affirmatively so in we went. The place was hopping. There are several bars inside. We got beers on the Sailor’s side of Woody’s and walked around, finding a table about halfway back. The guys were rubbernecking, taking in all the sights. There sure were some cuties as well as muscle-heads and a few leather types present. I didn’t see any drag queens. A cute twink tried to get Vlad interested in a game of pool but Vlad declined the offer graciously.

Having finished our beers, we headed back across the street to Carmen’s.

I led the parade to talk to the Maitre d’ about seating us in a fairly private room. He led us upstairs to the back, to a room overlooking the large dining room on the main floor. The garlic was wafting up unimpeded. The place wasn’t all that busy. It was, however, an institution, now in its forty-eighth year. which for a Toronto restaurant, was equal to many lifetimes.

Immediately, a server appeared, filling our water goblets with ice water then asking about drinks. I suggested we start with a bottle of Chilean Merlot and glasses for everyone. In a minute, the server was pulling the cork and pouring us each a glass. James raised his glass proposing a toast to Vlad and Jesse, saying ‘looking forward to seeing you guys often’.

“Where are the washrooms?” James asked.

“Oh, it’s easy to get lost in here. I will take you,” I said.

When we got there James said he was glad I clued in that he didn’t need to go, but wanted a word with me.

“I think Jesse and Vlad are super guys. From the very short time I’ve known them, I honestly feel they would be a good addition to our ‘family’. Naturally, some disagreements are bound to happen, especially around exam time when the pressure is on, but they seem mature enough to get past that, and relaxed enough to laugh about it. The only question I have is, when are you going to ask them?” he asked.

“I think right now would be a good time, but I want to have some fun with them. I love pulling people’s chains,” I giggled.

“Jesse, Vlad, I lied to you guys. We aren’t going to help you look for an apartment,” I stated emphatically.

They looked like they had been run over by a bus.

“And Jesse, I lied to you about us Canadians having Winter and Summer closets. Robb, James, and I have discussed your predicament. Would you guys like to be our loft-mates — I added two closets in the possibility you might want to live with us,” I smiled. “It might have been presumptuous of me to think that,” I said.

They both had one of those ‘oh, the agony; oh the ecstasy’ looks. Jesse spoke first.

I thought you were shittin’ us with that Summer and Winter closet business because the beautiful huge house you live in doesn’t have that. Speaking for myself, I would love to be there, but I’m sure I couldn’t afford it. Vlad and I hoped to get an apartment for around $1,000. a month plus utilities,” Jesse said.

“I might be able to get a bit of help from my grandmother in Europe, but frankly, I wanted to do that so I could stay in Toronto in the Summer. Most places won’t give you a lease for less than 12 months,” Vlad added.

I raised my glass.

“I propose this toast to the awesome loft and my awesome loft mates — all four of them. $500. a month each, plus utilities and one-fifth of the food bill — is that okay?” I asked.

Both Vlad and Jesse got out of their chairs and came around and hugged us all. The waiter made himself invisible only to return a few minutes later with another bottle of wine.

Robb was not smiling.

“Robb, this doesn’t change our arrangement pending the outcome of Ted Crawford’s missile to your ‘rents. I told you not to worry, so don’t,” I said.

Robb came over, planting a kiss on my lips. I hugged him to me, returning the kiss. He smiled.

“Scott, I’m sure my dad will look after you properly. Perhaps he will make the rent a discount on the boat,” James said.

“Are you gentlemen ready to order? The fixed price menu includes the Torontonian steak, baked potato, garlic toast, olives, dill pickles, Carmen’s Club salad, and coffee,” the waiter said.

“Guys, you can have whatever you want but that’s what I generally have. The steaks are so tender. They hang their meat 30 days,” I confirmed.

I got a big exaggerated wink from Bambi followed by his trademark ‘marvy’.

I guess he liked it well hung.

Jesse ordered his blue rare, with the others going for rare. I told the waiter to knock the horns off it and walk it through the fire.

The garlic toast, salads, dill pickles olives and tzatziki arrived immediately. It was so buttery, I could feel my arteries clogging, but what a way to go.

James was very much at home with Vlad and Jesse. I knew he was crazy over Robb but he constantly drew Vlad into conversations, touching his knee as if to make a point. Vlad was understandably glad to be included by such a hunk. James told Jesse he intended to try out for the hockey team; Jesse told of his hope to make the soccer team.

The steaks arrived with a flourish and two extra servers. Our waiter cut into the center of the steak, holding a light so we could see if it was done enough. Then the potatoes came. The server had a huge bowl of sour cream, chives, butter, bacon bits — you name it — and just kept spooning it on until you told him to stop. Then the giant pepper mill came out. He asked me if I wanted some so I said I wouldn’t mind a screw. Jesse’s ears perked up. When we started eating, the sounds coming from the dining table closely approximated the noises of sexual excitement in the bedroom. The food was to die for. Conversation ceased. Steaks were so tender you could cut them with a fork.

After dinner we were served coffee and French Vanilla ice cream.

“Vlad, did you have any plans for getting more of your clothes here? I asked.

“I thought I would rent a car or minivan, drive down and return in a day or two, but not until we get moved in,” he said.

“Perhaps Robb could take you in my truck if he isn’t working or busy. We move in August eighteenth but we will sleep there the seventeenth, breaking in the new beds. Perhaps you could take off Monday the twenty-second and return the twenty-third. Most of the construction should be done by the time you get back. I didn’t tell you but the really big walk-in closet is for you. It will even have two different lighting types, one for daylight and one for evening, to help you select your wardrobe,” I said.

“Scott, why would you do that just for me?” Vlad asked

“Because I figured you would appreciate it.”

Vlad came over and hugged me.

We sat at the table holding our stomachs, hoping they wouldn’t offer us a teensy weensy after dinner mint. When our waiter asked if we would like anything else we groaned, nodding our heads from side to side. When the check arrived, Vlad slipped his credit card in the folder, taking care of things unobtrusively. We waddled out to the car, getting in without breaking the springs and I suggested a quick route home.

The guys collapsed on the back porch, so I brought out peppermint schnapps and some glasses, then went and brought out Robb and James’ new laptops.

James knew how to use his, so he had it started up, checking his email in a couple of minutes. Robb was more timid, never having used a Mac, but managed to start it up. I showed him the mail icon in the dock, He clicked on it and his mail appeared. I showed him the browser, as well as where his documents are located. Vlad and Jesse were pretty excited watching these two. Little did they suspect they would be doing the same thing, tomorrow. I kissed Vlad on his long neck thanking him for a wonderful meal. He inquired how they were to pay their rent. I told them I would open a separate account and give them the account information so they could deposit their rent electronically or just write me a series of postdated cheques starting now but I wasn’t charging anything for August. Until the bills started coming in, I didn’t know what the utilities would be, so I said $75 per month and by Christmas I would adjust the figure to reflect the actual costs. Vlad said he could give me cheques tonight but I told him it would be easier to wait and do the direct deposit method. Jesse handed over his money in cash for the first month.

“I know it isn’t late but does anybody feel like trying to scrub off some of this garlic in the shower?” I asked.

“Mate, you answered our prayers tonight, so I will do anything you want. I’m sure Vlad feels the same way. I’m getting hard thinking what it’s going to be like with the five of us in that super loft. We can give you special attention in the shower — perhaps exfoliate you,” Jesse offered.

James and Robb put their laptops away and we all went to the bedroom. James smiled. looking at the two queen beds pushed together.

We all stripped whoever was close. I said that the shower wasn’t really big enough for 5 so Jesse and Vlad, who had showered before dinner, got on the bed and made out. The rest of us got in and hoped the shower would help take away some of the garlic. Robb was all over James who was all over me. I was doing Robb like I hoped in the afternoon. I fingered him with a soapy finger, thinking how hot it was the time I fucked him. Naturally, I wanted to do everything with James but remembered he would be here the next night as well, and most likely every night we were at the cottage. There would be a couple of weeks apart from James starting next week, then he was going to be at the loft from Labour Day, the first Monday in September, until the Christmas break, excluding the Canadian Thanksgiving long weekend, which was the second weekend in October.

We were all hard at the end of our shower. I dried off Robb, wrapping a large towel from the heated towel bar around him and hugging him. James and I then dried each other. Vlad and Jesse went into the shower for a quick rinse. We all brushed our teeth hoping that would help. The one good thing is we all had garlic.

James made the first move, rimming Vlad, while I sucked him. I sucked his big balls into my mouth playing with them, stabbing them with my tongue. James helped me so I concentrated on Vlad’s leaking cock. My tongue swirled around the head of his cut cock coaxing sweet pre-cum from his piss slit. I continued tonguing, and was rewarded with more of the sweet slippery substance.

“Suck that cock,” James commanded to nobody in particular.

Jesse was the closest and was the first to respond, gagging on James’ huge, hard cock. He kept working at it, slowing down, until he got James’ head into his throat. I let James take over sucking Vlad, which left Vlad’s hole open and ready. Jesse spit into Vlad’s ass and James started the long painful plunge into Vlad, who was whimpering in pain with the invasion. James kissed him, which apparently made it all better, as both James and Vlad were now moaning. James had managed to get Vlad on his back without pulling out.

Meanwhile, I sucked Robb into my cock starved mouth. The good thing about oral with Robb is my jaw didn’t ache like it did when I sucked Jesse. I didn’t notice any chlorine smell on Robb.

“If I can get Jesse to rim you, Robb, I really want to fuck you tonight and fill you with my sperm. I missed you so much this afternoon,” I said.

Jesse acted quickly on my needs, getting Robb’s bubble butt real slippery. I pressed my thick, cut cock in Jesse’s face. He knew what to do. Meanwhile, the others were moaning up a storm. I gave Jesse a good sucking while he played with Robb’s hole. I positioned Robb in doggy style and mounted him, letting his ass take my bone.

“Jesse, fuck me. I want to know you love me. I want your thick, natural cock pounding my ass. No, I need you inside me,” I demanded.

When I finally got all the way into Robb, Jesse positioned his fuck tool at my rear entrance. As I withdrew from Robb, I impaled myself on Jesse’s big cock. At least it was easy to get his head in, but from that point it was like being screwed by a traffic cone. The three of us developed a slow rhythm. I had my arms wrapped around Robb’s waist giving his cock a little squeeze when I was all the way inside him. He always clenched his ass around my cock when I did that and the feeling was out of this world. I picked up the pace, egged on by the whorey noises from all five of us. I was so wrapped up in it; I was sucking Robb’s neck while we fucked. Vlad was making animal sounds. Jesse was threatening to fuck me really hard, so I pushed my ass as far as I could to him on the upstroke. His thickness felt so good once I became used to it. By that point I was ramming all the way into Robb’s tight hole, which was milking my thick cock, stealing pre-cum from it. I was getting close as I heard Vlad’s squeals of pleasure. I looked over and James was completely withdrawing from Vlad’s gaping hole, then plunging all the way in, while he stroked Vlad’s thickening cock. They whispered something between them and then stopped. James got off him, came over and rimmed Jesse and stuffed his big uncut cock inside him. Vlad decided turnabout was fair play, rimmed and sunk his cock inside James’ tight hole.

The picture in the mirror of the five of us fucking was too much, so I jacked Robb quickly and he kept the pressure around my cock. I slammed as deep into him as possible. As my orgasm started, Robb came and I screamed at Jesse to fuck me hard as I clenched his thick cock with my ass muscles. I had collected Robb’s load in my hand. I was filling Robb’s ass with my boy-juice and Jesse flooded my hole to overflowing. This was too much for Vlad, who hadn’t topped much, and he shot a powerful young load into James. I guess it hit James’ prostate because he roughly fucked Jesse. I put my hand back so Jesse could eat some of Robb’s jizz. He moaned, sped up the pelvic thrusts and within a minute he came inside me again. I was still hard and resumed fucking Robb, getting him lying on top of me after I uncoupled from Jesse and I fucked hard up into him. James extricated himself, coming over to suck Robb and jack himself. The sensation was incredible for Robb and he clenched his ass muscles tight on my bone causing me to erupt a second time. Between my load hitting Robb and the excellent blow-job he was receiving, he too gave up another round at the same time as James coaxed another load from his big uncut cock. I turned around just in time to see Vlad standing over me Jacking like crazy. He then shot his wad in my face and rubbed it all over with his dick. The boy knew what I liked.

“Anyone feel like a shower?” Robb questioned.

We all laid there in a heap trying to catch our breath.

“You know, Robb, sometimes I just don’t want to do anything after great sex except lie with my lovers. If we leak, so what?” I said.

Nobody could argue that ten orgasms between five guys before we went to sleep was anything other than great sex. It was love too. We all fell asleep after our aerobic workout holding on to someone. It didn’t matter who because we all loved each other. Who we would wake up holding wouldn’t likely be the same.

Chapter sixteen

James rolled over flopping his heavy, powerful leg on my ass. As much as I loved the body contact, I needed to pee, shower, and get dressed, as the cartons were being delivered this morning. That would get me out of a room saturated with the heavy aroma of garlic and stale sex. I tried to slip out but James woke up and had a morning pee with me before we jumped in the shower. I soaped him up and was surprised how horny he was. He cleaned me up then wrapped his arms around me, grinding into me. After some intimate kissing he turned me around. I knew it would hurt but I would get used to it. I liked him fucking me as much as he liked giving it to me. To my surprise, he held me tightly, kissing my neck repeatedly.

“I loved Vlad fucking me last night and me fucking him but it wasn’t the same as you ramming your wood inside me. I don’t know if I’m a size queen or if it’s the love we’ve had for each other all these years,” James said.

“I love fucking you James but I love the idea of you fucking me. I don’t know if I have a low pain threshold or if my ass is just tight but it hurts babes,” I confessed.

“Scott, you should have told me. I could be gentler, I suppose,” James said.

“Babes, I’m not going to tell you how to fuck me — it is what it is.”

He soaped my ass and his cock well, fingered me for a minute then slowly pressed his manhood into me. I breathed deeply and pushed out on my ass. He was in no hurry. The feeling was incredible.

“James, you feel so good now, I could do this every night. Fuck me for a long time babes. I need you inside me,” I said.

I braced myself against the tile wall of the shower as he used my butthole for his pleasure. This time the pleasure was there for me, too. He was much gentler, fucking me slower but varying his thrusts to keep it interesting. He was sweet the way he continued to kiss my neck. To think I had James with me for most of the next 5 days! His long thick cock was hitting all my hot buttons. I really thought it was bigger than 8”, perhaps closer to 9”. I must measure it for him. I begged him to go deeper, which he did, but he wasn’t as forceful as before. I closed my eyes and could see stars with every stroke. He kept the same pace; it was terrific for both of us. I was glad I told him about the pain. I tightened my ass on his cock and became a little more active. When he pushed in I pushed out. He grabbed my cock and started jacking as he finally sped up. We both moaned loudly as I twisted my head around as far as I could to kiss him. It sent him over the edge and he pumped rope after rope of cum into me. His body shuddered post climax so he pulled out and sucked my cock into his mouth, finishing me off within seconds. It was so intense I had to hold onto his broad shoulders for support for fear of my legs buckling and me falling to the floor of the shower.

We dressed as Robb and Vlad ran their finger nails lightly over Jesse’s back, ass and legs.

“I’ll put on the coffee now,” I said to anybody that might be listening.

I got a half-dozen blueberry muffins from the fridge, made a batch of coffee and got mugs and juice glasses from the cupboard, putting them on the porch table. James poured us a glass of orange juice to wake the taste buds for the day.

“James, I want to pick up the laptops for Vlad and Jesse and take you to see the loft. I guess we can go as soon as they drop off the packing boxes for the move. I thought we could take the ‘Stang. You’ve never driven it so today is your chance,” I said.

“Cool, I’ve been wondering how that baby holds the road,” he said.

“There’s a good on-ramp and off-ramp to throw it into. I think you will be impressed,” I said.

A van came up the driveway. It was the movers with many bundles of knocked down cartons, a roll of bubble wrap, packaging tape, markers and labels. We put some of them in each room of the house. James had poured our coffee so we sat on the porch, relaxing. I brought out my laptop; James got his and we checked our emails.

I decided to pickup the duvets from IKEA to drop off at my designers and to take Robb’s broken trophy to a shop that specializes in that type of work. I thought our lawyer could stick the repair cost to Robb’s parents just to add insult to injury, but I was quite prepared to pay for it myself. He left it in the garage with his desk so I whipped it into the trunk of the convertible before he came down.

“Good morning, studs. Did everyone sleep well after playtime last night?” I asked after kissing them all.

“It’s easy to sleep after a fuck-a-thon like that,” Jesse said.

“Especially on a bed so comfortable,” Vlad added.

“Not to mention having a hot sexy guy holding you in his arms while I hold another in my arms,” Robb concluded.

The boys joined us in coffee and juice. I passed the muffins around after putting them in the microwave for a minute. Robb brought out his laptop.

Here we were, the nuclear family staring at screens and typing, when we could be talking to each other.

“Wow, that was fast. Ted Crawford sent me a copy of his letter to my parents. His arguments are very clear. He is asking for an out-of-court settlement equal to one year’s tuition, books, rent, meals, clothing and transportation etc. He is also asking for confirmation that my brother has been enrolled in a sexual abuse and anger management program, with a record of attendance to be submitted to him. And, oh, here is the clincher. The Fall semester funding is to be sent within 5 working days. If any of these requirements are not met, the file and recording will be turned over to the police who have a zero tolerance policy following a couple of high profile sexual assault cases within the past year. Oh, it gets better! If your monies haven’t been conveyed within the aforementioned time frame, My client, Robb Armand, has been instructed to use notarized copies of this letter with his application for financial assistance to all agencies requiring proof of financial need,” Robb said, as he jumped for joy. “My dad doesn’t believe in the government paying for what parents really should be taking care of themselves. If they pay this, I will still keep my job for spending money for lube etc. In any event, I can’t see my dad being too happy about me airing the family’s dirty laundry in public, so I’m pretty sure he will pay to make it go away. He can afford it, or he could sell the big house in Rosedale.”

James had just finished sending a long email to his parents, and after another coffee, we were ready to go.

“Jesse, the cartons came this morning. If you want to assemble some boxes and start packing stuff in the basement you can, otherwise, remember we will be away until Tuesday. so anyone who has laundry to do, now’s a good time. James and I are going to the loft and will be back in 3 hours,” I said.

I tossed the keys to James. He started up the Mustang, listening to it burble in the garage before backing out and putting the top down. We went to the trophy place first. They sold the same one so it was a simple matter to engrave it the same as the flattened one that Robb’s alcoholic deviant brother destroyed. It would be ready in a couple of hours. This was a dead time of the year in their business. James came to the on-ramp so he dropped it down a gear and made a very noisy but stable merge onto the highway. The smile on his face was good enough to bottle!

Next stop was IKEA. We quickly found what we were looking for in bedding — the two duvets — and found some spectacular 500 thread count cotton sheets for the two California King mattresses in black so we grabbed four sets plus twelve standard matching black pillow cases. As we moved closer to the checkout, they had a great sale on quality towels in a variety of colours. We bought three each of Red, Orange, Yellow, dark Green, Royal Blue and Violet in bath towels, two each in hand towels and face cloths and one each in beach towel size. We would have a draw to see who got which colour. If any of the guys wanted to switch, that was fine too. At least we would know we were using our own towels. When we were together at the beach, there would be no mistaking our sexual orientation! I hoped to use the beach size during the school year hanging from the study level to soak up sound. It would make a statement too. The gay flag now has six colours; there were five of us. The extra colour could be used for guests. Time to get through checkout. My card was getting a workout this week. James brought the car close to the building while I phoned my designer friend. He was there so we decided to drop the duvets off to him.

“Oh . my . God, Scott! Where did you have this one hidden while your folks were alive?” Bryan asked.

“Bryan, this is James, whom I’ve known since we were kids. We only found out a week ago that we had a friend in common,” I said.

“Are you saying you are both friends of Dorothy?” he asked.

“That would be the friend,” I laughed.

I got the duvets from the car while Bryan drooled over James. I found the denim fabric which he had just received for the duvet cover. It was pre-washed, looking just like a slightly worn pair of jeans and feeling fairly soft.

“Here’s the zipper I found for you. Do you think it’s butch enough?” Bryan said.

I put one hand on my hip, held the zipper with the other hand and said, “fabulousss,” being as camp as I could. I sketched out what it was supposed to look like. I told him all about the loft and the other three guys, all on the swim team, and that the bed was for the five of us. I thought he would pass out. James was getting a real kick out of blowing Bryan’s fuses. We need it for Aug 17th, which will be the first night sleeping in the loft.

The next stop was the computer store on Queen Street. My cute, thin, twink friend with the blue-grey eyes was at the front and had them ready. I asked to see the new 17” top-of-the-line Mac Book Pro. If I was going to be doing much photography, the new one was now the fastest laptop on the market and would be even faster than my old Mac Pro Quad. Hmmm. Something to think about. We loaded them in the car along with the old laptops.

The next stop was the loft. I was dying to see James’ reaction. I opened the door.

“Wow, this place is huge!” he shouted.

I took James on a tour of his new crib, starting with the kitchen. All the upper cabinets were installed. They were finishing the installation of the base units, rapidly, so the granite company could measure for the tops this afternoon. The entranceway was complete, except for the shoe storage, which Jeff would do after closing. It had a dropped ceiling, and exterior solid doors going to the main living space, and at the foot of the stairs, to help isolate sound. I didn’t want to piss off my two neighbours.

The fireplace was installed and would look right when Jeff built the raised seating platform. I pointed out cabling for the A/V system including the video projector, seven surround channels and two subwoofers, and the mess of wires where the A/V receiver and other components would be placed. We explored the terraces. James wanted to jump into the Jacuzzi, but I held him back as it wasn’t ours, officially, yet. I pointed out some of the buildings like the CN Tower. We were on the seventh floor, but each floor was twice the height of a normal apartment building, so the view was spectacular.

We went up to the mezzanine where my library was, as well as the large space for desks for the other boys.

“This is where I want to hang those rainbow flag coloured towels in the off season,” I said.

“Scott, when you come out, you don’t make a half-assed attempt at it. I guess your motto is ‘better blatant that latent’,” he chuckled.

The next stop was the bedroom level. Jeff was working on the shower area which became a bit larger than I planned. I introduced James to him.

“Scott, because of the large wall tiles we made the shower area longer and wider, otherwise we would have had thin pieces of tile on all three walls. I knew from the floor plan you had lots of space so I made an executive decision. If you hate it, you can discipline me,” he winked.

“Oh, stop it, Jeff. You are making me hard just thinking of it. By the way, James, Jeff plays on our team, if you hadn’t figured out by that remark,” I said.

I could see Jeff getting a little excited, so I gave it a squeeze and it sprang to life like a well fed Boa Constrictor. By now, James had a hard-on, too. Jeff’s hands were shaking with apprehension so he put down his tools.

“Jeff, I think James is about halfway between you and Josh in length and girth, but I’m just guessing. I never have a tape handy when I feel like measuring him,” I said.

Jeff grabbed his own cock and groaned.

“C-can I measure it? He can measure mine, if it’s okay with you, Scott?”

I gave Jeff a nod and he had James’ shorts around his knees in 2 seconds, as James big, uncut cock slapped against his hard abs. His head was partly exposed. Jeff removed his tool belt after retrieving his tape measure, and stood there with his hands beside his legs, smiling at James as he stroked him. James undid Jeff’s jeans, lowered his zipper, and yanked his pants and boxers down as Jeff’s huge cock sprung up, hitting James in the face. James pushed back Jeff’s copious foreskin and pulled it over his own penis. If he thought he would grow bigger than Jeff, it didn’t work. My best guess is the docking gave both of them another half inch. James came in at 8-3/4 x 6” around and Jeff won the contest at 9-1/2 x 6-1/2.

“Guys, I need to nut real bad”, Jeff said.

“Fuck this,” I exclaimed as I dropped my shorts and started jacking myself, as i went down on Jeff’s enormous horse dick. Just touching it gave me a squirt of sweet pre-cum. I slid Jeff’s foreskin over my big cock’s head, causing my cock to jump around from the sensation.

“I want to suck both of you. Cum in my mouth! I’m so fucking horny I might blow hands free on the first load of jizz,” he said.

James played with Jeff’s big piss slit, rubbing his thumb over it causing a trickle of pre-cum to run down his hand. He sucked his fingers then held Jeff’s head, pulling his mouth down hard on his own cock. They were both moaning, loudly.  We had all arrived at that special place at the same time. A chorus of ‘Ohhh, fuck, jeezus, and other expletives filled the air as I rubbed Jeff’s erupting cockhead and mine through his foreskin.  He was very sensitive, but I just kept at it until I shot back into his cock, still holding his foreskin over our cocks. James had his eyes on our exploding cocks as he spewed a big load into Jeff’s mouth. He then positioned his mouth to catch as much of our combined jizz, as possible, gulping it down. I was kissing Jeff’s creamy mouth when James came up with a big mouthful. Jeff opened wide while James let part of it run into his mouth. James then grasped my head, pulling me to his lips, where my tongue lapped up what was left. We all took turns licking any remaining cum off each other’s cocks. I made sure both their foreskins were as clean as possible.

“I can’t believe how much you came and the pressure of it. It felt like you were shooting into my cock,” I said.

Jeff’s cock bounced and got hard again. I held onto it, getting boned myself.

“Is there some way of doing that?” Jeff asked. “Because I have pushed things inside my cock and the feeling was incredible.”

“You can get double ended hollow steel tubes so that two guys can fuck each other’s urethras. That’d be pretty kinky,” I said.

“Fuck, that sounds hot as hell. I bet Josh wouldn’t go for it, though. Where can you get them?” he inquired.

“Don’t know. I’ve seen them on internet sites. Naturally, when you are looking for something you won’t find it, so I won’t look and if I find it, I will email you,” I chuckled.

“If Josh won’t try it with me, what will I do?”

“You email me. If I’m as horny for your cock as I was today, well, you just never know,” I winked.

Secretly I was very curious how it would feel with Jeff blasting a huge load directly from his fantastic big cock directly into my cock. I don’t know what it was, because Jeff wasn’t what I thought was my type, but earlier I wondered how it would feel with him inside me, fucking me good and hard. I mean, he was only 3/4” longer than James and 1/2” bigger around. His head was very much larger but that shouldn’t be a deal breaker.

“Earth to Scott,” James said.

“Oh sorry, was I spaced out babes?” I asked.

“I think his mind was in the gutter. I know mine was,” Jeff said. “And if you notice we are both very hard and holding each others cocks, that would be your second clue,” he said.

We heard people downstairs so we quickly pulled up our clothes. Jeff put his tool belt back on. I pulled him to me and kissed his butterfly lips. Just a quick one, because when my lips touched his I immediately boned up. James followed my lead, and then I kissed James.

Work was progressing well on the bathrooms. The wall sheeting was done with a mildew and mould resistant product. The floors had the wires ready to connect the floor heating. That would be done when the shower room was completed. The closets were now drywalled, waiting for the final coat of joint compound. The guest suite was pretty well done, too.

I showed James the rooftop. It was almost done. The gas company was installing patio heaters and barbecues, and the landscapers were lugging up large planters from the freight elevator, one floor below. It sucked to be landscapers today. There were cartons of chairs, tables, and chaise lounges, all of which had been carried up to the roof. We went up the stairs to look at the pool with a few chaises placed around it. It looked inviting. We went over to the elevator penthouse where the sauna was located. We stuck are heads in, finding it quite hot.

“This place is fantastic, Scott. We have to have a party for the swim team,” he suggested.

“I think PH1 will be the official party house for the team and I’m okay with it as long as everyone pitches in to clean up after,” I said.

“We should get a beer keg for parties,” James suggested.

“Maybe the team will want to do that,” I replied.

We returned to the loft, each of us giving Jeff a little hug on the way past.

Our final stop was to pick up Robb’s trophy. I decided to sneak it into the bedroom, leaving it on the dresser he was using, and see how long it took him to discover it.

When we got home, the house was quiet. We brought the two new and two old laptops to the back porch, leaving the old ones on the table and the new ones out of sight. I noticed the door was open to the basement, so I went down to find all three of them packing miscellaneous stuff. The cartons were well marked on the tops and ends, and the bottoms were securely taped.

“I think its break time, guys,” I said.

We all came upstairs and Vlad poured us all iced tea he made earlier.

“Let’s sit on the porch,” I suggested.

“Good on ya, mate. You got the laptops back,” Jesse said.

As they were sitting down I got their new Mac Book Pro laptops, making sure they got the right one.

Your old ones are guaranteed to give you grief, and that’s the last thing you need in college, so all you guys are starting out with the same computers. You can keep the old ones for spares. All your data has been copied onto the new ones. James and I can help you with the Mac operating system if you need it. Robb has managed to figure everything out so far. If you need help, just ask. I was smothered with kisses. Oh well, occupational hazard.

It’s fun to be Santa Claus.

“The practice starts at 5:00 PM, so we should get away just after 4,” I said.

I got five slips of paper, writing each towel colour on a slip, folded them twice and asked the guys each to take one but don’t open it. I didn’t use yellow. I then went to my car and brought the bag of beach towels. I asked them to open the slips and read the words, one by one. As each of them read a colour, I reached in the bag and pulled out that towel.  I was left with violet which I would have chosen anyway. Vlad recognized the irony right away.

“Hey guys, like it’s a rainbow flag without the yellow,” Vlad said.

I pulled out the yellow towel.

“The yellow is for guests. Shall we ‘declare’ ourselves at the practice this afternoon?” I asked.

There was laughter all around and the answer was a resounding ‘yes’.

“I also bought face cloths, bath and hand towels in the same colours, so the colour you have is yours. If anybody hates their colour, you can switch with someone else if anyone wants to. I’m packing my towel now, so I will be ready to go, then I guess I will wash the other towels,” I said.

I went to the bedroom to pack my towel and noticed that familiar bleachy, stale sex smell. On closer examination, I found recent cum stains on the sheets. I could hardly say anything after the session James and I had with Jeff. Besides, they didn’t do anything wrong. We all loved each other and wanted the others to be happy. I grabbed my sports bag, camera bag and laptop case, taking them to the porch, where I passed Robb going in the opposite direction. James had a load of towels in the washer. I got a glass of water and sat in the sun. The others went to get ready for the practice. Robb came out with the new trophy in his hands. His eyes were swollen and he sounded stuffed up.

“Scott, the laptop was a very generous thing you did for us guys but, but this? You don’t know how much it means to me that you did that for me,” he said, tears streaming from his eyes.

I gave him a hug.

“I did it to prove to you I love you more than you hate your brother.”

Chapter seventeen

The first nude guy we ran into in the locker room was David, our guest for the weekend. He was the departing backstroker from the team as he had received a scholarship from an American university.

“David, this is James, Jesse, and Vlad. Coach will get to meet them today for the first time, although he has talked to Jesse,” I said.

“G’day mate. Scott is looking forward to you coming to the cottage with us and I can see why. You have a wailin’ body especially for the Asian persuasion. You have legs like tree trunks. That’s not what I expected to see. Yeah, I talked to coach on the telephone and he arranged for Robb to meet me here on Monday. I was killing time on campus and met Vlad. Turns out he wanted to be on the team, too, so I brought him with me. That’s how I met Robb and Scott, both of whom are roommates now along with James, a long time friend of Scott’s who is transferring here for the Fall semester. I’m freestyle, Vlad does the fly like Robb, and James does Vlad, Scott, Robb, and me,” he quipped.

We undressed, but didn’t rush putting on our Speedos. Jesse often flew his flag at half-mast and today was no exception.

“The heart shape pubes are cool, man,” David said about the shave job we did to Jesse.

“It was Scott’s idea because he tells me I made him love me. You can feel them if you want,” he said.

And he did. And he got very hard. The foreskin drew back on his uncut cock as he hardened, revealing a very beautiful, smooth glans and about 6 1/2 inches with huge balls and a hairy belly. We all stared and we were all totally hard.

“What are we gonna do guys? The others will be here in 10 or 15 minutes. We could always do the cold shower solution like last time,” I suggested.

“Kroist, not that again, mate!” Jesse replied.

“I haven’t cum in two days. Someone, anyone please suck me or jerk me,” David said.

Nobody made a move.

“Stand around us in case someone comes in,” I said.

I knelt down, licking the pre-cum that formed on his pee slit, savouring the sweetness. I alternated licking the frenulum and the top side of his head as I fondled his large balls. I licked my finger, getting it slippery and worked it gently into his hole. His moans told me I was on the right track. I was now alternating sucking his whole cock into my mouth and jerking it with my free fist. When I rubbed the palm of my hand over his sensitive glans, he moaned even louder so I kept at it while I masturbated him with the other hand. I knew he was cumming and rather than make a mess on the floor I sucked his entire cock into my mouth then backed up part way so he would cum on my tongue. David wasn’t lying. He needed that judging by the huge load I swallowed. Vlad pushed me away and finished him off, swallowing the last shot.

“Okay guys, think of having sex with your grandmother,” I said.

The effect was immediate and equal to the cold water shower.

We pulled our Speedos on, Jesse with his favourite navy blue ones, and Robb and I with our U of T suits. That boy has beautiful legs. After grabbing my laptop case, I went to the pool, running into coach. He gave me his condolences for my parents. I told him about my freelance job with the paper. He suggested I get all the team members to sign a release so I have it on file. As I was telling him of the 3 new recruits, Jesse, Vlad, and James came in. David also came in and got in the water.

“Coach, this is our new Aussie freestyle member, Jesse, who is taking Kinesiology and Exercise Science,” I said.

“Nice to finally meet you and connect the voice to the face, and welcome to the team,” coach said.

“G’day mate, I hope to get on the soccer team, too,” Jesse said.

“Please meet James, my best friend forever, who just transferred from Queens,” I said.

“Hi coach. I hope to be a valuable member of your team. I specialize in Freestyle and backstroke but can do fly in a pinch. I was born 100 feet from the water and I’ve been told I swam before I walked. I also play hockey and want to get on the team,” James added.

“Pleasure to meet you, James. By the look of your body, I’m sure you are very good,” coach replied.

“And I’m Vlad, a freshman. I was on my high school team for 4 years and I do the fly.”

“You must be good or Robb wouldn’t have asked you to join. May I suggest that Scott shows you around the gym. I think a program of free weights will improve your strength. Scott, could you do that for Vlad?” coach said.

I laughed and explained to him that I had bought a huge loft and the other four would be moving in with me in a couple of weeks, so whenever there wasn’t a class conflict, Vlad would be welcome to come with me for a workout. Besides that, the loft is only 15 minutes from campus and he will be invited — I expected it would be a favourite party place for the team.

“It’s nice that you and Robb are getting along so well. I always thought Robb was a special friend to you,” coach said.

“Looking back, I guess he always was; it’s just I was too blind to realize it,” I said as I pulled Robb into a lateral hug. He gave me a big smile.

The other members had been coming in and were in the pool warming up. Coach checked the locker room for any others, came back in and with clipboard in hand he blew his whistle. Everyone got out of the pool and gathered around.

“I hope you are all having a great summer. Glad to have you join us, David, for your last practice here before you go south of the border. Your new college is getting one hell of a backstroker! I have a couple of announcements. Scott has graduated from The Varsity News to The Daily as a freelance photographer and writer covering the men’s college swimming events and will be taking pictures often. He has some release forms you should all sign for him to keep on file. I want you guys to welcome 3 new members. Jesse, a sophomore from Australia – freestyle; Vlad, a freshman from Ottawa – fly; and James, a sophomore from Queens who splits his activity between backstroke and freestyle. And the really big news — be nice to Scott. He will be moving into his new old huge loft, a short walk from here, which might be the team’s unofficial party headquarters,” he said.

Cheers erupted from the team. It was great to see all these familiar faces. As I passed out releases and pens I responded,

“Thanks coach, but the guys need to be nice to the three new members and also Robb, because the five of us will be living in the loft.”

Coach went on to explain although we have three new recruits, David and Greg had left. Greg had graduated, and of course, David had defected to the Yankees. Assuming all the other members from last year stayed, we were at only 17 members; we needed 18 to 22 on the team, so if we knew of anyone, we should bring them to the first official practice in September. If we have more than 22, we may need to go through the selection process, which means even if you were on the team last year, it isn’t a guarantee you will be this year, so swim as much as you can in the next month. Once the official training begins, it is strongly advised nobody should miss more than one training session per week.

For the next hour we had mock races. Coach timed us, finding David was a bit faster with the backstroke than James, who was just a hair faster than me. In freestyle, Jesse beat James. Robb was quite a bit faster than Vlad in the fly. I’m guessing that James was going to be specializing in backstroke. I might not always be there if the paper assigned me elsewhere during one of our meets. Hopefully that won’t happen. For the last part of the practice we had mock relay races in all categories. I think coach did this to wear us out, proving we were out of shape, so we would get serious preparing for the beginning of the new season.

While the others were in the pool, I got my camera and took some pictures. One group shot with the guys in their Speedos was particularly good as it looked like more people than were actually there. I staged a picture with Robb and Vlad making it appear Robb had just barely won a race. With the late afternoon sun coming through a window, I was able to get a picture taken at a very fast speed of James doing a flip turn showing the drops of water flying off his feet. Stop motion at its finest. Before we headed off to the showers, I shot a few pictures of each of the members for my files. I had an idea for a calendar which I would kick around at a later date.

The practice was over so we went to the shower. It’s amazing all the cock I didn’t really look at last semester. And asses. I guess I was afraid I would get excited if I enjoyed the scenery, but now I had built-in scenery — four boys that I loved and had the hots for. I told David we thought it would be a nice touch if we all shaved him. He told me his skin was prone to breaking out after shaving ‘down there’ so I decided not to push it. We could have fun with him without pissing him off. Besides, after a workout like that we were all hungry. Jesse volunteered to go with David to get him to my house so the four of us piled into the Expedition and aimed it north. I expected to arrive with plenty of time to load the beer cooler and get it out on the porch, figuring I would be well ahead of them, but they were only about a minute behind us.

“Jesse, any idea what we should have for dinner?” I asked.

“Mate, when the weather is good for the barbie, just leave it up to me; I have it planned,” Jesse explained.

“Good onya, banana bender,” I said.

I transferred the towels from the washer to the dryer and loaded the beer cooler, taking it to the backyard. After getting a beer for everybody, I brought my laptop to the porch to check email. David checked out my older Mac Book Pro; it was last year’s model. Dad had bought it for Mom for Christmas.

“Dude, those are so cool. I want to get one but can’t afford it,” he said.

“I was looking at a 17” for myself. If I decide to get it, this one is for sale for $800.”

“Really eh? How much will the 17” set you back?” he asked.

“About $3,000 loaded. Besides, I won’t be removing any of the applications, so unless you need some special applications, It’s complete. Hasn’t had much use either. Mom tended to use the country club more that the internet,” I said.

“Sold!” David exclaimed.

“Okay, I’ll get it ready for you next week. I need to custom order…hey I can do that right now. I’ll be right back,” I said.

I called the cutie at the Mac store and ordered my new one, complete with SSD RAM. When it arrives I will modify it by removing the optical drive and installing a 750 gig hard drive, so that the OS and apps run on the SSD RAM and all the data is located on the hard drive. This should make the laptop boot in one-quarter the time it would with just a hard drive. I can then stuff the optical drive in a thin case to take with me or let the laptop use an optical drive from any computer on the network.

“David, I have another computer so if you are in a rush for this I can get it ready for the morning.”

“I have mine in the car. If I go to an ATM, could you transfer my data onto the Mac for tomorrow? That way I can play with it on the weekend and you can help me out if I need it,” he said.

“Cool, there are different banks at the mall about a kilometer from here; just go out the way you came in. In the mean time, grab your laptop and I’ll get started. If you need to, you can take Jesse with you” I said.

“I’ll be fine, but thanks for the offer — I’ll save him for later,” he winked.

Before he left, I set up a user account on the laptop and got him to assign a password, and to give me the password to his old one and his email information.

“Hey Jesse, If you are having another beer, I’d join you,” I said.

“Scott, you are so subtle. Did you learn that in school?” he asked.

I didn’t need to reply; Jesse had a beer in my hand in a few seconds. Perhaps he could get a job tending bar part time. He would make lots in tips. If it was a gay bar he could make a fortune. I excused myself to get the transfer underway. David had a big music and movie library so it would run well into the night using wi-fi. There was nothing of mine I needed to keep as it was all duplicated elsewhere. Now it was time for a little fun. I stripped down and joined the other nude boys in the backyard, munching on salsa and tortilla chips while drinking beer. I scooped up too much salsa and most of it slipped off landing on Jesse’s cock. It’s pretty spicy hot stuff so I was forced to clean it off with my mouth. I couldn’t risk Jesse having his foreskin injured because of my silly little slip. It must have been a terribly slippery batch because everybody was having the same problem now. Robb ‘accidentally’ spilled some on my cock; Jesse dropped some on James and Vlad dumped some on his own and leaned back. He didn’t have to wait long for a cleanup. Jesse came over to me saying he had a burning sensation so I double checked, being very careful to lick it all off which was much easier as he was fully hard now. I did some deep kissing with Jesse, to prove I got it all. Jesse, having been cleaned, lay on his towel on the lawn and, as luck would have it, had more salsa spilled on his ass. There was a race to see who got the honours. Vlad won.

Jesse needed to start the dinner preparation. Tonight he planned on pork chops on the barbie and baked scalloped potatoes au gratin with a green salad. Vlad helped him peel potatoes as I checked to see how the transfer was coming along. I burned copies of the OS and applications for David. When I went back outside, David had just returned from the ATM, giving me $500. The balance would be obtained on the next business day. Robb and James showed their hospitality by undressing David and getting him a cold beer. Vlad was excused from kitchen duty and joined the others while I went in and tossed the cash on my desk.

“Babes, that was the best salsa I’ve ever had,” I said to Jesse as he slid the dish of scalloped potatoes into the oven.

Jesse was fairly tall; watching him bending down putting something in the oven was a heavenly sight. I wanted to make sure Vlad had done a good job of cleaning Jesse’s ass but was afraid he would bash his head on the oven from the shock! I put my arm around Jesse and we walked outside, joining the party.

“Those beers aren’t sick. You aren’t supposed to be nursing them, mates. Chug ‘em back and I’ll get you fresh ones,” he said to the group.

Jesse passed a round of beers for us all. The guys were discussing David’s new school. At least it hadn’t deteriorated into a pissing contest as to whose school had the most ivy. If there was going to be a pissing contest, It was more likely to be who could piss the furthest or longest with the amount of beer consumed. Note to self: get more beer tomorrow for our cottage mini-vacation. Jesse checked on the potatoes and figured it was time to ‘bung’ the pork chops on the barbie, so Vlad made the salad. As the sun had gone down we all got dressed. Robb gathered all the towels and Speedos and ran them through the wash. I brought 2 bottles of wine from the cellar.

“Jesse, the chops are fantastic. You managed to cook them so they are still moist and tender. What is your secret?” David asked.

“Mate, it isn’t a secret — I’m Aussie. We are born with tongs in our hands,” Jesse chuckled.

“Jesse, the scalloped potatoes are the best I’ve had,” I said. “To Jesse.” We raised our glasses in a toast to Jesse.

“Jesse should get the MVP award,” Vlad said.

“Most valuable player?” Jesse questioned.

“Most voluptuous pervert,” Vlad corrected.

Jesse got a fork full of potato and was ready to sling it at Vlad but I called a time out.

“Vlad’s shirt is probably worth more than my truck. When you guys want to have a food fight, take off your clothes first,” I said.

So they did. The food fight was limited to one volley of au gratin potatoes fired by Jesse hitting Vlad on the chest. David did the clean-up. We finished off the second bottle of wine, sitting around the table enjoying each other’s company and getting buzzed. I thought we should have ice cream a la kink so I got up and served 6 dishes of French vanilla, taking them to the table.

“Where are the spoons, Scott?” Robb asked.

I had my hand on Jesse’s powerful thigh, sliding it up and down and accidentally touching his crotch, finding him hard.

“Stand up Jesse,” I said.

I grabbed his hard cock in one hand and my bowl of ice cream in the other and shoveled some out with his cock and put it in my mouth, Licking the ‘spoon’ clean. One would think that ice cream would be right up there with a cold shower to induce shrinkage, but the opposite happened. Jesse moaned as his fat cock got fatter. I continued to eat my ice cream like this. Both of us were getting really turned on. I noticed the others had stripped their clothes off and were eating theirs in the same fashion but switching from one ‘spoon’ to the next. They would then play the part of the spoon. Jesse was ready to explode so I jerked him off onto my ice cream. When his cock finished convulsing, I swirled the dish around, mixing ice cream and Jesse cream together, then put the bowl to my lips and sucked half of it into my mouth. Jesse grabbed the bowl and finished it.

I saw Robb aiming James’ cock into his bowl as if he had a can of Redi Whip, and a pretty full can too. Jesse rammed my fat dick into his ice cream. What a sensation! Cold ice cream followed by Jesse’s hot full lips — it was mind blowing. He kept alternating until I was moaning loudly, begging for release. I ran my fingers through Jesse’s hair indicating I was ready to cum. I blasted a big load on his dessert which he devoured, then kissed me to share it with me. One by one we all had powerful orgasms and a fabulous dessert.

We all went into the den and watched a funny movie called Bad Teacher. We needed a break from sex, but by the end of the movie we all had ‘coupled’. We all pitched in to tidy up the kitchen, run the towels and Speedos through the dryer and get the empties ready to return to the store in the morning when we picked up Friday’s dinner at the supermarket. I figured we would have enough confusion in the morning with James having to head home early, packing the truck for four days away, and being anxious about getting my new boat, so I suggested we go for the breakfast special early tomorrow.

Today had been a busy day for all of us so we decided to shower and get in bed so we could mess around or sleep. Messing around was more likely as David had the look of a kid let loose in a candy store!

“You guys get to wash me,” David said as he grabbed my hand and Jesse’s. “I’m unbelievably horny. It’s like I have an itch that needs scratching.”

We stripped him and ourselves, getting into the shower. We soaped him up leaving no stones unturned. Jesse and I washed each other paying close attention to each other’s naughty bits, while we watched David fingering his ass.

“I want you guys doing this. Try four fingers — I need to get it up the ass so bad. It’s been forever since I got fucked,” he said.

I fingered him starting with two but getting all four in soon enough. He moaned and gyrated shoving his ass back to my hand firmly.

“Deeper,” he demanded.

I added my thumb; if he wanted more, he would get my fist but since I’ve never done that, I had a plan. When he demanded more I withdrew my hand and Jesse stuffed his thick cock inside. David’s eyes rolled back in his head, dizzy with sexual desires. It wasn’t until Jesse was bottoming out, having his balls slapping David’s ass that David even realized he was being fucked.

“That was amazing; let’s get in bed because I want my legs over your shoulders while you fuck the hell out of me,” he suggested. They were out of the shower drying off as I finished my shower. By then, Vlad, James, and Robb were ready so I left the water running as I slipped out. Jesse was banging David good and hard when I got to the bedroom.

“Harder, Jesse. Pull all the way out then ram it in hard and deep,” David demanded. I moved my dick to David’s mouth and he sucked it — more like he gnawed on my bone while Jesse rammed inside him.

“Take my big cock you slut; tighten your ass so I can blow my load inside you. You want my jizz blasting against your prostate, don’t you bitch? You’ve never had Aussie cock in your boycunt, have you? It’s the best you ever had, isn’t it, bitchboy? I’m going to flood your guts with a huge manly load. You want it inside you, Mate? Beg for it!” Jesse said.

“Oh yes, Jesse. You are perfect. You have the biggest cock I’ve ever seen. Aussies are the best. Breed me. Cum inside me now — make it hurt so good,” David moaned.

Jesse was banging him like an old whore and David was in heaven, loving every second. David clenched his buttcheeks tight and Jesse bellowed, “take it, bitch, here it comes.”

I almost blew my load watching and listening to Jesse. He liked to be in control but I’d never seen him carry on like this. It was amazing. Just as he started his ejaculation, he pulled out for a few seconds as a solid stream of cum blasted against David’s hole. He then rammed his thick cock as hard as he could in David’s ass. I watched his toes curl. David’s cock was dancing all over the place but he didn’t touch himself and didn’t cum as Jesse continued his assault on him.

Soon after, Jesse collapsed and David demanded I finish off what Jesse started. My precum was flowing like a river by now so I just slammed Mr. Thick in David and fucked him like a rabbit. David continued to vocalize his contentment. The noises we made were probably humourous but seemed intense at the time. I fucked him harder than I had fucked anybody before. I tried to jack him off at the same time but he pushed my hand away. I lasted only about five minutes of the roughest fuck I’ve given, and then screamed, “I’m cumming.” David runneth over. The other three were watching, so James replaced me. Cum ran out of David when I uncoupled so James lost no time in plunging deep into David’s perfectly lubed ass doggy style. No warm up was required. James drilled David like a convict just released from solitary confinement. The dialog put any porn movie to shame. It was so hot that both Jesse and I were hard again. David has incredible ass muscles and could almost jack you off just by flexing them. I presume he was using them on James because he came out with an ‘Ohhh fuckkkkkk’ before he spooged inside David.

“Robb, lie on the bed on your back with your legs hanging out over the side,” David commanded. He got off the bed and backed his ass up to Robb’s hard cock and sat on it.

“Vlad, come here and stick your dick in my half filled ass.”

Vlad pumped slowly into David and Robb alternated in strokes with Vlad’s out strokes, thereby rubbing the underside of their cocks and double penetrating David. He moaned and winced at the same time. At this point he started jerking his beautiful 6-1/2” uncut cock. The moans from the three of us were nothing compared to those from the three of them as we took turns jerking each other. Robb and Vlad had a real system happening which was giving David incalculable pleasure. I think we all secretly wished we could do what David was doing.

“Fuck me harder, cum in my ass at the same time and make me shoot too,” David said. I’m not sure if it was a request, a demand or wishful thinking out loud.

“I’m on the edge. Pull out and wank it until you are ready Vlad,” Robb said.

Vlad withdrew and jerked his cream covered cock furiously, with sperm flying everywhere. Suddenly he stuffed it back on top of Robb’s reddened cock. The pair fucked like minks, going into orgasm at the same time with David pulling his quickly and tightly, pushing the foreskin partially over the glans with every stroke. Vlad and Robb were still shooting when David started. It’s like nothing I’ve seen before. David must have shot 15 thick ropes up in the air. I was dumbfounded. In fact I believe it was the trigger for James, Jesse, and I to blow again, because we did.

“James, when do you have to head back to the lake?” I asked.

“I should leave by nine, so after breakfast.”

“David, are you okay?” I asked.

“Never been happier, but I do need to get to the bathroom.”

Chapter eighteen

I vaguely remember the shower running as I dozed off. When I awoke, my arm was around Jesse and James’ arm was around me. It was only 6 AM, but I needed to get up, pee, and check David’s computer. I managed to slip out of the mass of body parts. James moved into the warm spot and put his arm around Jesse. So much for being indispensable. I slipped into the bathroom, aimed and peed. You can only rent beer.

The file transfer was complete. I rebooted starting in David’s user account and tested a few documents, his iTunes and iPhoto. In a couple of minutes, the library files were rebuilt and everything was good to go so I shut it down and gathered up the software, power cord, and his old laptop, putting it all on the kitchen table. I checked my email. After finding nothing of importance, I shut  down. I figured I would have a shower now as four others absolutely needed one, too.

I pulled the towels and Speedos from the dryer and headed to the bedroom to find Vlad wandering around. He appeared to have his eyes closed so I guess he was sleep-walking. I didn’t want to startle him, but on the other hand I didn’t want him falling or walking into something, so I put my arm gently around his waist and walked him towards the shower. We both walked in to it as he rested his head on my chest, putting his arms around my waist. I closed the shower door and turned on the water, loving the nice warm water. Wait a minute. I only had the water coming out the toe-tester — the shower heads weren’t on yet. I guess the sound of running water was too much for sleeping beauty because he was pissing on my crotch. I wanted to wake him but figured what’s done is done, so I just stood there watching him piss on me. When he finished, I gave his dick a couple of shakes. That’s when he woke up. I heard that male urine was sterile so I wasn’t really worried about it. I turned on the shower now, using the hand shower to hose us down. Well, that was kinky.

“I don’t remember getting in the shower. In fact I don’t remember getting up,” he said.

“Have you ever done any sleepwalking, Vlad?” I asked.

“They tell me I did when I was a kid. I always ended up in the bathroom, but rarely found the toilet. Weird, eh? Did I pee?”

“Yup,” I said.

“Scott, did I hit the toilet okay?”

“You were pretty close, Vlad.”

“Close? oh no! I’m sorry. How did you clean it up?” he asked.

I demonstrated, spraying the hand shower on our crotches. The boy looked horrified.

“Don’t worry about it, Vlad. I was enjoying the warm sensation until I realized what it was,” I said.

Vlad turned pink with embarrassment. I pulled him to me and gave him a deep kiss.

“I’d be upset if you peed the bed or pissed on the floor. Babes, I’m not upset. Do I feel upset?” I asked.

“You feel hard, like me! I guess I’m still horny from the fuck-a-thon. I need to get boinked,” he said.

As my cock was throbbing, we washed each other and I slipped into him, fucking him gently, as he put his hands on the tiles for stability. I was off in my special place with his ass hugging my cock like a velvet glove. I fucked him very gently as I kissed his long neck and was surrounded by the exquisite aroma of the body wash and the taste of his smooth skin.

“Baby, I’m close. How do you want it?” I asked.

“Facial, I want you to give me a facial, and then suck me dry,” he said.

I turned him around and guided him to his knees. He jerked me into a big cum splat all over his face. It was starting to creep down his face at glacier speed so, standing him up, I sucked him off, listening to his sighs and moans. I tried to keep as much of his [T1] young seed in my mouth so we could share it although I would have preferred swallowing the whole lot. His cum is so sweet. I then licked my load off his face, sharing it with him. I loved Vlad; I wasn’t upset with him.

Today I would get my new boat and was damned excited.

“Vlad, what should I wear to look as good as my new boat?” I asked.

He came to my closet, picking out a shirt to go with the boat upholstery, then selected a pair of shorts to coordinate with the shirt. Lastly, he went through my underwear drawer, finding my sexiest little bikini briefs. We then went to his closet and found clothing to coordinate with mine. I made him wear his new white briefs with the silver waste band that made his ass look incredible. James, Jesse and Robb were in the process of waking up, which we helped them with.

“You boys smell like stale sex. Get into that shower now and then we’ll go out for breakkie,” I said.

Vlad went over to David’s side of the bed and shook him. He slowly opened his sexy eyes, focused on Vlad, and smiled.

“You are one of the pair that double fucked me last night. I’ve got to tell you, that was a first for me, but I felt awesome. I love cock and the bigger, the better. Or the more, the merrier. Whatever,” he said, grinning and licking his lips, as he peeled back the covers revealing his hard, pretty cock.

“Get your hot ass out of bed — we are going out for breakfast,” Vlad said.

I slipped on my Top Siders so I was good to go. I went to the beer fridge and loaded the cooler with a selection of beer, topping it off with ice. I packed the bed linens to return them to the cottage, lugged the empty beer bottles to the SUV, and set the air conditioning on the vacation setting. I got my camera gear ready to take. I needed to pack clothes. We could pack the food when we came back with the jumbo shrimp. James would leave at that time as he had to work.

“No fooling around in the shower, you guys. James has to head up to the lake after breakkie and make sure my new boat is ready,” I shouted over the sound of running water.

I finished packing while The others got dressed and packed for the Friday to Tuesday summer vacation. We all had our “gay flag” towels including David, who got the yellow one. If we had any visitors this weekend who weren’t sure of my sexual orientation, they would be!

I was surprised. Six in the Expedition wasn’t really crowded. It rode more like a Lincoln with six hunks in it. We all were brought coffees as soon as we walked in the restaurant. There must be a special school for waitresses. We got the familiar “What’ll youse have?” I always cringe when I hear the plural of “you” pronounced like that. So, call me a snob.

“David, I love your silly little grin since last night. It will be a shame to see it go,” I said.

“If it does, you guys know how to get it back on my face,” he joked.

“We do. We thought your ass might need a night off after the multiple poundings it received,” James added. We all laughed.

Donna Dummy returned with our orders. I have to admit, I wouldn’t want her job, trying to be all smiles to ignorant assholes who leave a twenty-five cent tip after running up a Twenty Dollar check. The aerobic workout we received last night guaranteed great appetites for our dirty half-dozen.

“James, please show the laptop to your folks as soon as you get home. I wouldn’t want them buying you one, not knowing it would be a duplicate, especially after I give your dad a cheque for the boat,” I said, flashing my cheque book at him.

“They’ll be thrilled that I have a new one. Mom can have my old one. It’ll be handy when it’s time to do inventory. She handles all of the paperwork, and it’s all manual,” James groaned.

“Hey, I have an accounting application I’m not using. When we go back to the house I’ll install it for you. It does everything except for payroll. You can keep vendor accounts, customer accounts, inventory and ledger on it. If she doesn’t want it, it’s no biggie,” I said.

Donna filled our cups again. “Can I get youse anything else?”

“Just the check,” David said after hearing no replies.

I felt like giving her a $25 tip and suggesting she buy a dictionary to look up the plural of “you”. It’s a good thing I didn’t do all the things I’ve felt like doing in my life. My sorry ass would have been kicked to the curb long ago.

“Thanks, David. A good breakfast is my second most favorite pastime. After last night, you know my favorite,” I laughed.

When we got up to leave, I left an extra $5 on the table.

We all went in the beer store, taking the empties in for cash. Vlad and Robb got a 24 of Fourex. Jesse was fine as he planned ahead, getting two cases the last time. David was hooked on it, too, after Jesse feeding him a few so he bought XXXX. I was going to buy a case of my usual but had a wtf moment and went for Stella Artois.

“I’m good. I’ll get mine in town on the way to the lake so it’ll be cold. I can keep it in the cooler in the store and bring it over later tonight,” James said.

Before we checked out, we found some foam bottle and can insulator sleeves, buying two packages. They were multicoloured striped — not exactly like our rainbow but close enough. It pays to advertise. The next stop was the bank for David’s cash withdrawal. And, finally, the supermarket. The man behind the meat counter nodded to Jesse, breaking out into a broad smile and got our order of jumbo shrimps.

“Did you get anymore in, or just what we ordered, because if you have extras we could use another ten,” Jesse questioned.

“Coming right up,” he said as he fumbled around trying to count prawns and stare at Jesse’s ass at the same time.

“We have rump roasts on sale if you are interested,” the butcher said with a wink.

“No, we’re good,” Jesse replied, as he leaned forward a little and gave himself a spank, returning a very exaggerated wink.

“Marvy,” Robb added, with a big grin, observing the butcher turning red.

We picked up more OJ, Coke, and fresh limes, and hurried home. Jesse volunteered to pack the food in the huge green Thermos cooler. James had to get going. We gave him an hour and a half head start but only after we all got kisses from him, and a reminder from me to drive carefully. The Friday lunatics would be on the road. I had David park his car in the garage, using the excuse that the neighbourhood watch requested the car be out of sight so it wouldn’t erode property values. I got a punch in the shoulder for that one, so I pulled him to me and gave him a kiss to make up for insulting his shitbox.

Jesse wrapped the shrimp in multiple layers of newspaper, inserting the whole works in a plastic grocery bag and placing it in the freezer until we were ready to ship out. Damn, I was anxious to get to the lake and my new boat. I installed the accounting software on James’ old laptop, then I selected a case of wine from the cellar, taking it to the kitchen. The truck was parked in the shade, so we started packing it. The food, beer cooler and laptops could wait. I went into the library and checked my email. I deleted the 30 or so junk emails and read one from my financial adviser asking me to call and make an appointment to discuss an investment strategy. I phoned and made the appointment for Wednesday at 11 AM.

“Oh wow, I love this computer,” David shouted.

He had found the mail app and downloaded his mail. I showed him the way I had mine set up so it was sorted by the last sent or received.

“Hey guys, I just scored a Thousand Dollar grant to buy books. And that’s on top of my full scholarship. Let’s celebrate,” he exclaimed.

“I think we need to carry on like a bunch of college guys tonight. We got lots of beer. Instead of pizza with it, we’re going to have shrimps on the barbie by our resident Aussie. We don’t have anything else that needs to be done, so let’s get going. We can stop to look at RMS Segwun in Gravenhurst, a restored steamship that served the Muskoka lakes in the early years before roads. It’s about 100 years old and goes out every day in the summer for sightseeing cruises,” I said.

Jesse packed the shrimp in the cooler with all the other stuff from the fridge and freezer, carrying it to the truck. Vlad ran back in to grab his boom box, battery charger and CD case. Robb drove. Vlad plugged his iPod into the vehicle’s sound system and played some Queen. Naturally, we all sang along. Robb did a great falsetto, sounding like Freddy, only with a higher voice. It was somewhat ironic that a truck load of queens should be imitating Queen. We sang quite a bit on the trip, taking brief quiet breaks to make bitchy comments on tacky cars and drivers sharing our road. Traffic was reasonably heavy but moved well. Robb was an excellent driver, keeping a steady pace.

We were in Gravenhurst in an hour and a half, parking near the steamship. I pulled out cokes for everyone from the cooler. I got my camera and took pictures of the guys with the ship in the background, even asking a passerby to snap a picture of the five of us. I took a bunch more shots of the ship that was now loading for a luncheon cruise. Its boilers were well stoked and the black coal smoke was escaping the funnel. It sounded its whistle and backed away from the dock, turned, and silently disappeared though all the islands.

In 15 minutes, we pulled into the marina to find James packing up his detailing kit.

“It looks gorgeous James,” I said.

“You timed that perfectly, Scott, I just finished. It was mostly detailed on Tuesday after I did an oil change. I vacuumed it and polished it this morning. By the way, dad was thrilled when I showed him the new laptop. He was going to order a new one for me when he got your cheque for the boat. He has some paperwork, warranty and that kinda stuff for you. He is in the store,” he said.

“So what are you going to use for the rest of the season, James?”

“Three guesses, and the second two don’t count,” he replied.

“Oh, no! Da shit boat?” I asked.

“Yep, the piece of shit boat,” he confirmed.

“I was going to say, I wouldn’t do that to my worst enemy but, then, I’ve done it to my best friend. If it means anything, I’m likely only going to be up a couple more weekends this year. The rest of the time it’s at your dock, so keep a key for yourself and use it whenever you want, babes,” I said.

James’ dad was happy to see me. I told him I gave James permission to use the boat whenever he wants. He told me he deducted Five Thousand from the boat to cover James’ rent and utilities for the year, and we can reconcile in the spring. That was fine with me. He thanked me for the new laptop I gave James. He told me he planned to get him a 13” Mac Book but realized it wouldn’t be his first choice.

“Scott, James loves you very much. He told me. Just so you know. He hauled the boat out of the lake to give it a proper cleaning — even waxed the hull,” he said.

“I love him more than you know. I’d do anything for him. I hope you aren’t expecting him to be sleeping here this weekend,” I said.

He pulled me into a lateral hug and said, “Scott, I’m not stupid,” with a twinkle in his eye.

I wrote a cheque for the boat, as he went over the warranty. I then called my insurance guy to make the change.

The boys had unloaded the Expedition onto the dock. James went over the operation of the boat with me and Robb. I noted the gas tank was full. With James’ help, we loaded it all into the boat with the exception of a case of beer James volunteered to put in the store’s walk-in cooler. The new boat was so much bigger and more powerful, we could make it in one trip. The shit boat wouldn’t even get on plane with a load like this. It was fun having  new people up to the lake. It was very beautiful and a sight most never get to see. Robb hopped out when I stopped the boat beside the dock and grabbed the bow line. I slipped out, handling the stern and we tied it up, noticing James had given us new lines. I defy anybody to guess it was anything other than a brand new boat. They’re always like that; giving more than expected.

Jesse and David carried the monster food cooler up the side stairs and I grabbed a case of beer. Robb and Vlad brought their laptops and overnight bags, using my old bedroom as a changing room. Jesse was the food god. We all deferred to him. Luckily, he was a really good cook. He personally took charge of loading the fridge.

“Mate, this place is awesome. This must be one of the nicest cottages on the lake,” he said.

“Not exactly, Jesse. When we go for a cruise, you will see the 5 to 15 million dollar places. This lake has gobs of Summer homes owned by movie stars. Our place is at the bottom of the bell curve, but it’s clean, comfortable and paid for. Besides, the view is much better than some of the multi-million dollar ‘cottages’,” I chuckled.

The cottage was originally built in the ’50’s. Dad bought it during the 1982 recession, had Bryan the designer come to measure it and come up with a plan to almost double the size of it, which they did about a year later.

We grabbed our gay towels to leave them on the dock and brought the balance of our stuff, except for the ghetto blaster and beer cooler, which we left in a shaded area beside the dock. The guys showed up on the dock in their Speedos. Jesse, our favorite party animal, got the insulated bottle sleeves and stuffed a beer in five of them. The weekend had begun!

“You know what coach said about swim practice. You have no excuse,” I said.

“Bla bla bla,” replied Vlad.

“But there’s also a cruise of the lake and water skiing,” I offered.

“Scott, when you took me for a short cruise, we passed a small Island, more like a big flat rock with a few trees. If I made some sandwiches and packed a cooler, could we go there and have a picnic?” Robb asked.

“You guys up for that?” I asked.

Response was positive, so Robb and Vlad went to put it all together. I helped by staying out of the kitchen. Instead, I got the water skiing equipment out of the bunkie.

“David, I need your computer. I want to download the pictures from the camera to see what I shot. If one of the ‘races’ looked good, I’ll pop out a short article and submit it to the paper,” I said.

With his nod of approval, I went into the cottage, plugged the camera into a USB port, started Aperture, my photo editing app, and sucked the pictures from yesterday into the computer. The shots I planned to use were quite good; I did a slight colour correction on them to compensate for the late afternoon lighting and saved .jpg files to the desktop. I then started Pages, the word processing app, and wrote an article called “U of T Varsity Blues swim team gets early start to ensure victory.” One photo caption was “Robb Armand edges out new recruit in the 100m butterfly”. The other, “new backstroker practices flip turn”. The story followed the paper’s guidelines, starting with the essential information in the first couple of lines. Next, a line or two of background information, if any. Each successive line built on the story but was easily cut by an editor if they were short of space.

I had Robb and Vlad read it over, showing them the photo, to make sure I didn’t make any glaring errors.

“Awesome, dude, I think you have news ink in your blood. Love the picture too,” Robb said.

“Next year, I want to see almost the same picture with the caption, Vlad, the Impaler, edges out old timer Robb Armand,” he joked.

After witnessing Vlad receive a swift jab in the arm, I saved the article as a Word document and emailed a short note to the editor with the .jpg and .doc files attached. I didn’t expect to hear anything, but at least they would know I’m still alive. The boys had the picnic lunch packed so we went to the dock, grabbed our towels, loaded the boat and took off.

I let Jesse drive the boat, directing him through the various islands. When we arrived near our chosen Island, I turned on the depth sounder because of the rocks. There was one place where the boat could be beached safely. Jesse was approaching too fast; at the last moment he reversed the engine to stop the boat, then inched forward. I cut the engine and raised the drive unit. The boat was a bow rider, with seats ahead of the windshield so it was easy to walk to the bow (the pointy end) and climb out. When we were all out with our stuff, we pulled the boat up on the beach a little then secured the aft lines (the ropes at the square end of the boat) to nearby trees. The island was about 100 feet across so I suggested we swim around it before we ate. The water was like soup. We swam full speed so we could get back to eat and have some beer. The boys did a good job with the lunch and we all did a good job devouring it, seated on our gayly coloured towels.

“Mates, I think we lose the Speedos and soak up some of this sun. Is that cool, Scott?” Jesse asked.

“Works for me. Doubt there will be any boat traffic by here today and if there is, cover up with your towels,” I said.

“David, how’s your ass today,” Vlad asked.

“It’s hoping this is Sunday, its day of rest. Maybe I’ll try topping tonight — never done that with a guy, only a girl,” he added.

“Ew, please don’t use the V word around me, especially after eating,” Robb said.

“Don’t knock what you haven’t tried. I was fucking my girlfriend most of the time until we broke up in April. She did let me be with a guy from time to time. She realized I had special ‘needs’ but when I saw her less often, there was much drama over that and we broke up. I had found a guy with a really big cock which is what I love. I’m bi but presently at the gay end of things,” he said.

“My special needs right now are for a bun massage — either getting or giving or preferably both. Any takers, or offers?” I asked.

“Love it when you do that to me, Scott,” Jesse confessed.

That was all the encouragement I needed. I gave him a brief back rub, then worked on his gorgeous glutes. He moaned and periodically adjusted himself. His rock hard wang pressed to the rock was too uncomfortable so he turned over onto his back. I massaged his quads and inner thighs, stroking lightly with just my finger nails, staring at the pre-cum running down his thick cock thinking to myself how good it would feel to double fuck David with Jesse as my partner. However, this wasn’t the best place to do that. Robb and David massaged Vlad’s perky ass. He had his legs spread out wide like an invitation. Once Vlad started moaning, everybody moaned. I realized I hadn’t set a time for James to come for dinner and the night. I’d be happy snuggling with him without having sex for a change. That would be something new.

“Hey you hunks, let’s go over to the marina. Robb, you can drive,” I said. We gathered everything up after I took a group picture with the four of them on the rainbow towels. I took four actually. Nude front and back and the same with swim suits on, then David took the pictures so I could be in the shot. We arranged in the order of the stripes on the flag and included David’s yellow towel in the center. Now with the boat loaded and untied, Jesse pushed us off the beach, hopped in, and I lowered the drive unit, started up, and backed out, turning the helm over to Robb. We were in no hurry, so I showed Robb how to get the boat up on plane then back off the throttle just to the point where it was about to come off plane. The tach read 1800 RPM which was an economical cruising speed and allowed quiet operation. I told him about the discussion with James’ dad. Robb squeezed my knee saying it was really sweet of him. There was a fair bit of boat traffic around the marina but I let Robb take it right in. There was a little wind; Robb gunned it to compensate but was heading straight for an old restored mahogany launch and panicked.

Chapter nineteen

I put my hands over his and corrected the course with a quick burst of reverse, then approached the dock properly, all the time talking softly to Robb and explaining what I was doing. I didn’t loose my cool although my heart was in my mouth. Robb asked what he did wrong so I told him he over-corrected, then panicked. A stopped boat will do little damage.

“Dudes, how’s the new boat?” James greeted us.

“Marvy, I love it!” Robb said.

James said he couldn’t make it over until around eight. I asked him if he would be able to come over for some water skiing. Sunday morning looked like the best time. I pulled him into a lateral hug and whispered ‘I love you’ in his ear and asked him if we could cuddle tonight. I was curious to see if we could do that without having sex. I told him I would leave the dock lights on for him in case he got tied up.

“Tied up? The mind boggles,” he replied, smiling.

The trip back to the cottage had Vlad at the wheel. I pointed out a couple of the more expensive ‘cottages’ to Jesse on the way back.

“When you see an eight slip boathouse with a guest or staff apartment above it, you know there’s some serious cash invested,” I said.

“Too bad I’m not on their ‘A’ list,” Jesse replied.

“You’re on my ‘A’ list, you handsome stud, and I guarantee you’ll have more fun at our shack,” I said.

As Vlad approached the dock, I took over the helm, showing them the best and safest way to dock the boat, reversing the props just before the boat was where you want it.

Jesse got us all a cold one then went into the kitchen, preparing a marinade for the jumbo shrimp. It was made with melted butter, olive oil, herbs, lemon juice, and garlic. He peeled the shell from the shrimp but left the tail on. They needed to marinate for a few hours in the fridge.

“When do we get to go water skiing?” Robb asked.

“How about now? Who has never tried it?” I asked.

Vlad tried once when he was a kid; David hadn’t even seen a water ski up close. Jesse had done plenty and it was in the ocean, so I’m sure he would be good. He was good at everything he did. Everything! Robb wanted to try on one ski like James and I did. I snapped my telephoto zoom on the camera body, placing it in the boat. Vlad snapped himself in the ski flotation vest while I fit the skis to his long, elegant feet. I had him sit on the skis with his bum as close to his heels as he could, then gave him the bar as I pulled him to his feet.

“That’s what it’s going to be like if we have to start you from the water. Just don’t lean forward or back and don’t lock your knees. Initially we’ll try to get you up while you sit on the edge of the dock. If you fall, just swim out away from the dock and I will circle around behind you, bringing you the rope. If you want to go faster, give me the thumbs up; for slower, thumbs down, and when I want you to finish, I will come fairly close to the dock and point at it,” I instructed.

Vlad was fine, getting up from the dock on the first try. He looked better than he was, but what the hell; it was all just about having fun. I managed to get a couple of shots. David wanted Robb to go next. Robb adjusted the vest to fit his much larger chest and ribcage. I adjusted the slalom ski to his right foot, leaving one of the regular skis fairly loose so he could step out of it when he was ready for slalom. I asked Vlad to stay at the dock to swim out to retrieve the dropped ski. Robb was terrific, dropping the ski about 75 feet from the dock and placing that foot in the rear boot of the slalom ski. I took him up and down the lake as he became more comfortable using the ski’s good turning qualities for his amusement and amazement. He was quickly becoming adept at making hard cuts from side to side. Jesse took over the helm so I could get some good shots. I returned to the driver’s seat and brought Robb through the slalom at 26 mph. He looked good, making all the balls until the second from the last, where he fell. I came around and we got him to climb up on the swim platform of the boat.

“Jesse, can you do deep water starts on slalom?” I asked.

“Pffft, mate, I’m ‘strine. Watch me,” he said with his usual bravura.

He donned the vest, adjusted the slalom and jumped overboard, paddling to get the tow rope. I let Robb drive, and when I said ‘hit it’ he rammed the throttle full forward, yanking Jesse right out of the water, perfectly. He did some free turns throwing a huge spray as I held my finger on the shutter release in continuous mode. I pointed Robb to the slalom run telling him to set the speed at 28 mph to which we got a thumb’s up for more speed. His first run was at 30 and he looked as good as James. Subsequent runs at 32 and 34 were also successful. I avoided a run at 36 because I didn’t want to see him fall. He could be a hero today.

Finally, David had a go at it, falling before he even got going. He swam out from the dock, leaving me enough room to get past him, bringing the tow rope to him. He managed to get up fine out of the water, so I didn’t do anything to make him fall. He got more adventurous, venturing outside the wake a few times, even getting up a good speed on a 180 degree turn of the boat. But he didn’t fall. I didn’t want him to. I asked Robb to return to the cottage; I wanted to start from there and try my first run at 30. I took off from the seated position as Robb was driving. We didn’t have the years of ‘ski simpatico’ that James and I had developed. I directed Robb to go in the opposite direction, turn around, and head for the course. David stayed on the dock and took pictures with my camera as I went past, trying to outdo Jesse’s performance. I sailed through the course at 30, turned around, sailing through at 32. I managed it at 34, better than last week’s 32 but didn’t try any faster. If I was going to break my personal best, James had to be there. I signaled to Robb to maintain speed past the dock, holding the bar with my toes for David’s benefit. I would hold off my special landing for Sunday.

It was brewskie time and Jesse fixed us up. I made some suggestions to David and Vlad to improve their skiing. Robb improved vastly since last week. Jesse told me I was fairly good. I returned the compliment without embellishment. Jesse was a superb athlete; I’m sure he meant it as a compliment but would it have killed him to tell me I was really good? Australia’s population is mainly within 10 miles of the water. I guess it’s no wonder Aussies are into water sports.

We spent the rest of the afternoon napping in the sun, nude, on the dock. Vlad had some tunes on, and David found the only shade on the dock and played with his new computer.

“I guess I need to download Adobe Acrobat reader to open .pdf files?” he questioned.

“No, you don’t. Double click the file and it’ll open in Preview which also opens .jpg files,” I said.

Vlad was listening to Bob Dylan. He had a strong dislike for most of today’s music. In fact, none of us were into hip hop. I drifted in and out of consciousness. After awhile I got up and basted the sun worshippers. I helped myself to a cold one. Jesse said ‘me too’.

“Sorry mate, I thought you were asleep,” I said.

“Just like mother’s ears are tuned to the sound of a baby crying, Aussie’s are fully aware of the sound of a beer being opened one hundred yards away,” he bullshitted.

We went to the kitchen to stir the marinade, making sure the shrimp were well coated.

“I think I will switch to rum when I finish this beer,” I said, noticing the food was getting Jesse a little excited so I gave it a squeeze.

“Sunshine makes me horny, mate,” he said.

“Jesse makes me horny,” I said, as I slowly stroked his fat, uncut cock.

He wrapped his hand around my thick shaft, lazily stroking me.

“Let’s lie down and 69,” he suggested as he led me by my cock to the bedroom.

I opened my throat, allowing Jesse’s manhood to sink all the way into my throat, as he returned the favour. He smelled so nice like skin does after being exposed to the sun. He slurped away on mine quickly. I couldn’t get enough of his. I licked between his head and foreskin — his most sensitive spot. I loved how he moaned with a mouthful of cock, sort of like when the doctor tells you to say ahhh while using a tongue depressor. He was pressing my head to his cock. I was so close and knew by experience he would be as close or closer. I was hungry for his load so I sped up. He touched my taint so I ran my finger up and down his crack and was rewarded with his thick, rich, slightly salty load of baby batter. The first mouthful triggered my own orgasm. We were both careful to avoid letting any ooze out of our mouths as the sheets hadn’t been put back on the bed. We deep kissed, mixing our loads and saliva together for a couple of minutes before swallowing the masculine slurry.

“Scott, you are an amazing slalom skier; I was pulling your chain when I said you were fairly good,” he said.

“Likewise, Jesse. You are superb at everything you do, like making me love you. I get hard whenever I see your legs, babes, and love our time together alone,” I said.

He hugged me, staring into my green eyes with his big brown eyes,

smiled, and fixed me a Cuba Libra complete with a wedge of lime.

“What else are we having for dinner Jesse,” I asked.

“You have provided the cottage, truck, new computers for all of us and a new boat so you could take us water skiing. Let me worry about feeding the gang; it’s the least I can do. Just so you know, you made me love you, too,” he confessed.

Vlad had turned off his ghetto blaster and everyone was awake, sucking on a beer. It was now very pleasant out since the Sun was setting. We heard a boat, so we slipped into our Speedos. I recognized the boat. It was a friend I taught water skiing to a few years ago. I don’t think he was coming to see me although he was close enough to see the rainbow towels. If I don’t see him again, I guess he’s a homophobe, but I doubted it. He passed on by but then turned and came past so I waved him in to our dock. After cutting his engine he stayed in his boat and talked. I asked him if he wanted a beer so he jumped out of the boat and tied it up. His name was Danny; he was about five foot-four and 18 years old. I made the introductions. He had just finished high school and would be starting college next month.

“Isn’t that James’ boat? Where is yours?” he asked.

I decided to strap on a pair. I had no reason to believe he was a homophobe and the way he was staring at crotches, I felt confident.

“I just bought it today from my boyfriend James. Looks like he is stuck driving my piece of shit until spring,” I confided.

“Woah, boyfriend? I thought he was the straightest guy on the lake and as for you, I only wished you were gay. I had a huge crush on you for a couple of years but everyone thought I was humping chicks. When you are five foot four, you don’t wanna be pounded into the ground by a homophobe, so I kept quiet,” he said.

We compared notes. I told him my buddies were all team mates on the U of T Varsity Blues swim team except David who was leaving the team and moving to the U.S.A. Danny said he had been on his high school’s swim team and was hoping to be able to get on a team at university.

“Where are you going, Danny?” I asked.

With a big smile on his face he said, “U of T.”

He pulled out his phone and took my number.

“Come up to the cottage and you can give me yours,” I said.

I punched in his name in my address book and handed the phone to him to enter the phone number. He asked how my folks were and I told him about the accident. I also told him about the loft, and about the fact the other guys were my lovers too. The relationship was polyamorous and all five of us would be living together and sleeping in the same bed together. That last bit of information overloaded his circuits. Poor Danny was trying to hide his boner which was impossible. It seems the little guys get the biggest cocks.

“Danny, we only put our swim suits on when we heard your boat. We’ve been nude almost all day and if you want to have another beer with us, we’ll take off our suits but you should take off yours too,” I said.

I was fully hard wondering what was lurking in his swimsuit, but whipped mine off, watching his eyes pop out. He had a hell of a time getting his off because he was huge and hard. I helped him and was genuinely shocked to see he had over nine inches. I wrapped my hand around it causing it to swell even more. This boy’s cock was thicker than mine — at least 7 inches around. He held my cock in his hand and said, “I’m gonna cum,” so I slipped it as far as I could into my mouth and sucked like crazy. Within seconds he fired powerful shots into my mouth. It continued like it was going to go on forever. He shook all over, so I held him. I was afraid he might fall. When his eruption subsided, I got up, leaned over, kissing him on the lips. He licked my teeth and forced my mouth open with his tongue. We shared.

“Danny, you are awesome!”

“I’ve never done anything with a guy before but I’ve wanted to since I met you, years ago. And just so you know, my dick was this big when I was 13. That’s why I’ve been afraid to have sex. I thought people would laugh at me. It’s also why I never skinny dipped with you guys,” he said.

“So you only jack off? How often would you do that in a day, two or three times?” I asked.

“Scott, like you’re kidding, right?” he questioned.

“Look, if it’s only 2 or 3 times a week, that is in the normal range too,” I said.

“Fuck, I must be a horny lad then. When I can, I go in the washroom between classes and jack it. You saw how fast I cum. So I’d say closer to 8 times a day and on weekends I cum more. I’m getting hard again,” he said.

“Let’s go down to the dock. I want to show off your dick to the others,” I said.

“Won’t they laugh because it’s so large?” Danny asked.

I put my arms around him, hugged him, feeling his hard dick rub my cock, telling him in the gay world a huge cock was really a big plus.

“Guys, you can take off the Speedos now,” I said.

They turned around and on seeing Danny with a huge hard-on made comments like ‘small packages come with big packages’ and ‘Marry me’ and ‘I think I died and went to heaven’ and ‘I hope you are a bottom’ and finally ‘I hope you are a top’ from David. Not surprising, they all got hard, as did I.

“Good onya mate, come here,” Jesse boomed.

Danny looked at me as if asking for approval. I gave his dick a squeeze and sent him over to Jesse who wrapped his right hand around it at the base, his left hand adjacent to his right, then let go with his right hand, moving it adjacent his left, and the boys’ head was still visible. Jesse’s hand couldn’t close all the way, around the fat cock.

“Can I suck your 10 inch cock, mate?” Jesse asked.

“Okay, but I want to stroke yours. You should know that I cum real quick,” Danny said.

Jesse stood up, putting an arm down around his shoulder, hugging him and massaged Danny’s head as Danny stroked Jesse. Danny crouched down and opened wide, sucking Jesse. The poor kid kept gagging on it. Finally Jesse sucked Danny who moaned a warning within a minute. Jesse continued, being rewarded with a huge load like I was. It took him by surprise; it was even coming out of his nose. Danny got all wobbly again. I guess with that much blood being diverted from the brain and the rest of the body, there were consequences. Robb kissed Jesse to sample the offering, and approved.

All of the guys were very affectionate with Danny, who was a sweetie and loved the attention.

“Hey, I’ll give you one too,” Vlad said.

“Thanks but like I couldn’t, unless you are cool with waiting five minutes,” Danny said.

Vlad laughed.

“Vlad, he isn’t kidding,” I said.

Robb and David wanted to get in line too.

“Vlad, will you cum in my mouth? I’ve never done that and want to try,” Danny asked.

“If he doesn’t, you can suck mine,” the rest of us said in unison.

Danny came over and hugged me, telling me how happy he was that he decided to come in. He had a million questions about being gay. He didn’t think he knew anyone gay. To find five gay guys, one of whom he knew and previously only wished was gay was like finding the mother lode or should that be mother load? He wanted to know if I was mad at him for wanting Vlad to suck him, silly things like that, he had no knowledge of.

“Of course not. I want to have a 69 with you but this is only Friday–we will be leaving Tuesday morning. In the mean time go have a 69 with Vlad. You are his age and you said you want him to cum in your mouth. Besides, Vlad’s cum is thick and sweet,” I said.

I kissed him on the lips. He melted right into my arms, kissing me back with his eyes closed as I ran my fingers through his curly golden hair. When he opened them, his emerald green eyes looked at me with a sense of relief. And he was still hard. I kissed his cock while fondling his balls, noting his pubes were golden as well.

He sat beside Vlad, who showed him what 69 was all about. Vlad was gentle with him, letting Danny swallow as much or as little as he wanted. After 30 seconds, Danny stopped Vlad for a minute but continued sucking. It continued this way for a few minutes until they both had a mouthful. Cream was running out of the corners of Vlad’s mouth and that was Danny’s third cum in about fifteen minutes.

I got Jesse’s attention and we went to the kitchen.

“I don’t even know if I should be asking you this but I’d kind of like Danny to stick around, or come back after dinner. What do you think of the idea and what do you think James would think?” I asked.

“I think he is adorable, hung bigger than anyone I’ve seen and is a cum factory. I can make dinner feed seven, so I’m okay with it. You know James better than I do. Are you afraid of him being jealous?” Jesse said.

“Hell, no. They like each other. I remember James saying he thought Danny was a real cute kid who could have any girl he wanted, so I’m guessing we could let them go at it and they would both love it. I know the other guys want a chance at Danny too,” I said.

“Danny, are you alone at your cottage or are the ‘rents there, too?” I asked.

“Alone as usual, but I have to pick them up at noon tomorrow at the marina. Why do you ask?” he questioned.

“James is coming for dinner at eight and will be sleeping here. I know he likes you, so I wondered if you wanted to stay for dinner and to sleep with us tonight? It’ll be your official coming out party. You can have drinks and we might take advantage of your body against your will,” I said.

“There isn’t anything you can do against my will. I’ve stuffed cucumbers up my butt and love how it feels. At least I think I must because I keep doing it, and it makes me cum even more. I guess I’m destined to be a bottom boy. So yes, I accept your invite, but only have this bathing suit to wear,” he replied.

“You’ll not necessarily just be a bottom,” added David, as he stared at Danny’s enormous cock.

“Danny, if you are worried about being cold, we can build a fire, and if that isn’t warm enough, seven guys in the same bed hugging and kissing and groping and sucking and fucking should keep you warm enough. We can close the drapes and turn off the outside lights and all be nude together. No unwanted company — no worries,” I said.

Danny’s cock was pulsing with his heartbeat. Robb came over, kissed his cock, turned him around and gave him a first class rimming, letting us see his hairless pink wet hole. The kid caught on real fast as he sucked Robb’s dick getting it wet and slippery. I couldn’t resist the temptation and sucked his hole stabbing it with my tongue, then sucking a couple of my fingers and easing them into Danny.

“Deeper, it feels better than any cucumber,” Danny said.

I sucked Robb into my mouth leaving his cock dripping with my saliva.

“Go easy on his virgin ass, Robb, or I’ll have to do it instead,” I said.

Robb started off easy. Danny had the most peaceful look on his face.

“I want him to pound my ass and fill me with his virgin cum so Robb, please don’t make him cum,” David said.

Robb was giving Danny a wonderful first fuck. I knew how Danny felt as I was in his position only a week before. I could tell from the way Robb sounded he was close to cumming.

“Robb, shoot in my ass. I so want to feel that. Fuck me deep,” he moaned.

That was too much for Robb, who blew his load inside the cute little guy who waved me over.

“You too, Scott. I want to find out what it feels like having my biggest crush fuck my ass,” Danny pleaded.

Robb pulled out and I replaced him. We lay on our sides with my arms around him. His ass was scorching hot. I fucked him gently, whispering in his ear that I used to jack off thinking about doing sexy things with him. He moaned as I fucked him. I tried to jack him while I fucked him but he held my hand still after a few seconds. I could feel it pulsing. I was on the edge.

“Are you ready for my thick cum, babes?” I asked.

“Fuck me hard and fast and keep fucking me as long as you can after you shoot your sperms inside me, lover,” he moaned.

That day, on the dock, I fucked this sweet innocent boy senseless and he loved it. I gave him my love juice for the second time in about twenty minutes and continued until the sensitivity made me stop.

“David, do you still want me to fuck your ass?” Danny questioned.

I guess he did because he moved within a few inches of Danny. I scooped up handfuls of cum and lubed David’s hole. He would need it. I finished the lube job with a mouthful of spit. Danny smiled when he saw that and also spit in David’s ass, then slowly sank his entire fat 9 or 10 inch cock into David, who sighed with contentment, although I thought I saw tears in his eyes. Perhaps they were tears of joy.

“Aggghhhh, ohhh fuckkkkk, take it all, I’m cummmmminggg,” sweet little Danny said as he pistoned in and out of David with very long strokes, cum squirting out with every down stroke. Danny finally collapsed on top of David. It was awesome watching his chest expand so much with every breath he sucked into his lungs. I noticed the perfect vee shape of his back, his bubble butt and perfect legs. The boy was a hunklet. I sat there staring, and became aware I was hard again. I hoped he was a good enough swimmer to make our team. It felt great reconnecting with Danny, and not just because he had the biggest cock I’ve seen. It was funny the parallels going through my mind comparing Danny to James. We had all known each other for a number of years, although James and I went back forever and James was a year older and eight inches taller. There was room in my heart for Danny, too.

It was twilight now, and time for a dip in the lake. There was a plastic soap dish with a bar of Ivory soap in it on the dock. We all got in and splashed each other. I soaped up my hands and washed Danny’s ass really well, pushing my soapy middle finger in his hole to get it clean. As much as I planned to snuggle with James tonight, I’m sure James would like playing with Danny as much as I had. I gave his cock and balls a good washing too, as well as all his other body parts. He really enjoyed my hands on him. He got the soap from me and washed me as well, returning the soap to the dish for others to use. We got out of the lake and dried each other off with my towel.

It was getting a bit chilly, so I decided to take Danny into the cottage to help build a fire. I turned on the electric heating, closing the windows and doors. The fireplace would be for mood and heat after dinner. Danny helped make the king size bed and the bed in my old bedroom. Dang, I felt comfortable with Danny around. I told him that tryouts would be the first week of the Fall semester and I wanted him to try out. I said our loft would likely be the party headquarters for the swim team; that I had a Jacuzzi on the terrace; that there was a sauna and pool and that the bed was two king size beds made up as one. I told him I used to go to sleep with my arms around my pillow imagining he was the pillow, and saying ‘Danny, I love you’. He reached up and hugged me. I kissed him. Little guys are adorable.

The others came up. I suggested since Danny only had a bathing suit, that we all just hang out nude. Jesse indicated he wanted clothes on because he was grilling. Vlad said he had clothes that should fit.

“I’m wearing my sweats because I get cold after several hours in the sun,” he explained.

He took Danny into the bedroom and got him dressed. He emerged looking hot. He had Vlad’s shorts on, commando, and a nice shirt. Vlad free-balled in his grey sweats, with a red sweatshirt. David, Robb, and Jesse also free-balled in sweats and sweatshirts. I was feeling rather conspicuous with my nudity so I put on the uniform, too. Now Danny was the odd man out; I went to my bedroom looking through drawers and found an old pair of sweats from when I was about 14.

“Danny, try these on,” I said, passing the well worn sweats to him.

He was on his way to the bedroom so I reminded him we had all seen it, or sucked it. He laughed and dropped Vlad’s shorts exposing his beautiful circumcised nine or ten inch cock. The doctor that cut him did an excellent job. The skin didn’t cover his glans at all but there was still plenty of skin to move it up and down the shaft — remarkable considering the size of it. The sweats fit his waist just fine. Even though they were long, it didn’t matter. The outline of his baby maker was provocative. I was sure James would approve of the company. My mind drifted off to Jeff. I think Danny was hung just a bit better, but it was hard to tell, Jeff being uncut. A side by side comparison would be fun.

Jesse was stirring the shrimp again when we heard James arrive. The sound of that boat was burned into my memory. We all went down to the dock to greet him. James did a double-take when he saw Danny standing there and did a fist bump. Robb and Jesse tied up the boat after James handed out a case of very cold Fourex. Danny got right to the point.

“Scott tells me you’re gay.”

“Umm, yeah. Is that a problem, Danny?” James said.

“Oh sorry, I didn’t mean it the way it came out. I told Scott earlier that I used to have a crush on him. I didn’t know anything about being gay. I just imagined how cool it would be to mess around, but I’m shy because of my cock size,” he said.

“Danny, never worry about things you can’t change. Lots of guys with small…”

“James, he doesn’t have a small one. It’s huge,” I interrupted.

“You know, I used to tell Scott I thought you were a really cute kid,” James said, giving Danny a full frontal hug, and a kiss on the top of his golden head.

“I get all excited when you do that. It feels good all over and I can feel it happening,” Danny said.

James stepped back, looking Danny up and down, seeing a growing bulge.

“James, just slip your hand in, and grab his package. He wants you to see it and feel it,” I said.

James looked at me with a “really?” look on his face. Danny grabbed James hand, pulled down the sweats and put James’ hand on his rapidly growing erection.

“Scott says he wants you to play with me. He invited me to stay for dinner and sleep with you guys. I hope I’m not getting anyone in trouble,” Danny said.

“Not at all. Our love is enhanced because we all love each other. We love it when any of the other’s is having sex. We don’t know what jealousy is. The fact that he wants us to have sex tells me how much he loves me,” James explained as he slowly stroked Danny.

Scott hasn’t had a chance to tell you how fast or how often I cum. I shot four times in less than two hours. When I’m horny I can cum in half a minute. Can we have sex now?” Danny asked.

James looked at me, smiling. I went over and kissed him deeply then sucked him, then Danny.

“Babes, suck him, fuck him, let him fuck you. The choice is yours. I know you want to; you know you want to, I want you to, and most importantly, Danny is a loving boy who loves any of those things. I sucked him off and I fucked him. All I can tell you is doing anything with Danny feels great but do it in the bed because the mosquitoes are coming out. The only thing I have to add is if you want me there with you, I will be there,” I said.

Danny kissed James and asked to be fucked. We all went back to the cottage. As James entered the bedroom he reached out grabbing my wrist.

“I want you with us, too,” James said to me.

We didn’t waste any time undressing Danny. I took off his sweatshirt, letting James pull off the sweats. He loved the sensation as he was totally hard. I read that most guys with huge cocks don’t get as hard as average guys, however this was not the case with Danny. Rock-hard is so cliché but it applies. He was pretty smooth with a small curly blond untrimmed bush which looked perfect as it was.

They kissed – deeply. I don’t know who taught him but he sure hit all the buttons. He was, however, supposed to be a present for my love, James, so I feasted on his little nubs which turned into little diamonds. They were so pretty, and hard as diamonds too. He had an Apollo’s Belt — that vee line running from his hips to his pubis which enhanced his flat, youthful tummy. James had worked hard today so I wanted to be ancillary to the action, leaving him with the first prize. My tongue worked his slightly vertical innie navel which turned out to be a real hot button for the kid.

James proceeded to impale his throat on Danny’s self lubricating man-cock while I sucked his ample balls one at a time, into my wet mouth. What scent he had was light but intoxicating. It was pleasurable to just inhale his maleness while I lightly tickled his partially tanned orbs. He stimulated all of my senses. The look and feel of his quadriceps and calves was delightful. He even had beautiful feet – his toes were cute and absolutely perfect. I’ve seen mothers kissing their baby’s feet, thinking it was strange; I ran my tongue over his clean feet. He took care of them; the nails were well trimmed and clean. I imagine his walking in the sand removed any dead skin as there was none. I sucked his toes into my mouth wondering why I should find this so stimulating. Danny seemed to like it too as when I finished one foot, he moved the other one in a convenient position to get the same treatment. The only scent was of a suntan which I really loved. I kissed the soles of his feet as I massaged his calves. I hoped he was enjoying receiving as much as I was giving.

Don’t get the idea that Danny was a little runt; he was absolutely perfectly proportioned, nicely muscled without looking like a bodybuilder. He was symmetrical; His upper body matched his lower body. The only part out of proportion was – his huge cock. I wouldn’t deduct any points because of that. Truth be known I wish it was possible for him to fuck me. I wanted to give it up to him, but I’m sure he would rip me in two.

They were moving around on the bed obviously for a 69. As James was so tall in comparison, it was awkward for them, so I sucked Danny, Danny sucked James, and James sucked me. Next, James had his face in Danny’s ass, allowing me access to his cock. He put my gag reflex to the test; I didn’t gag, but it was close. I couldn’t get it all down my throat as it was too thick. The big, red, mushroom head prevented it. James lubed his cock and Danny’s hole, prepping him for 8-3/4 inches of delight. This was the biggest the boy ever had, save for the cucumbers, I suspected. He moaned incessantly. James fucked him slowly and tenderly, with the kids’ legs over his shoulders, while I reverted to sucking his toes. James had sped up and was now giving Danny almost everything he had.

“I’m gonna cum,” James said.

Danny was moaning loudly as James filled him with his seed. Eventually, James finished ejaculating. Danny got me on my tummy and lay on top of me with his cock pressing against my hole.

“Keep fucking me, James,” Danny demanded.

James was still hard and sank his cock as deep into the boy as possible. A few quick, hard poundings made Danny move around on me; he grabbed my hard cock. Friction caused him to shoot at my hole. He slid his weapon up and down my butt crack, making a real mess which he partially cleaned up, then kissed me as I relished the sweet apple and vanilla overtones of his boycum. James finished cleaning me and I ate James’ cum from Danny’s ass. James kissed me for a long time, staying fairly hard for about ten minutes, and then we hugged and giggled. The three of us scrambled off to the shower together. We were all happy. I’m sure Danny didn’t really understand why nobody closed the bedroom door. Maybe he will someday.

The party was in full swing. I started us off with shooters, and then moved on to my rum and coke. James went down to the crap boat, pulling a paper bag and some ropes from under the deck. In the bag was a bottle of Canadian Club rye whiskey. Jesse poured James a rye and coke. He handed me the ropes. They were the braided cotton lines from my new boat, still in excellent condition as they were only 3 months old. James replaced them today so the boat would look brand-new.

“Why are you giving me these?” I asked.

“You said something about me being tied up. I admitted to myself it sounded hot. These lines are nice and soft and won’t hurt my wrists or ankles when I try to free myself,” he said.

“Scott, you are perverted. You guys going to be ready for dinner in 15 minutes?” Jesse asked.

The cottage was filled with images of boys rubbing their stomachs, and OM NOM NOM NOM or mmmmm sounds, signifying ‘yes’ so I opened a bottle of white. Vlad set the table, while Robb tidied up the bed after the frolicking. Tsk, tsk, and he wasn’t even part of the action. Danny stood around looking delicious and cracking jokes. He sure had a great personality for a guy that cute. It had turned into a kitchen stand up party like all parties eventually do. I was glad there would be a ten foot long granite topped bar in the loft’s kitchen, not to mention an ice maker that would make forty-two pounds of ice a day.

Jesse had the barbie heating up while the basmati rice cooked. He was skewering the shrimp in final preparation before tossing them on the barbie. I went to pour another drink for myself but Jesse grabbed my glass, poured a drink and had it back in my hand before anybody noticed. If we stuck a broom up Jesse’s ass, he could sweep the floor while he did other things! If I ever buy a bar, it would be with the understanding that Jesse work there. We were this close to eating as the shrimp take about two minutes a side. I lit the fireplace and put on some soft music.

We all sat at the table as Jesse brought a platter of jumbo shrimp barbecued to perfection. It followed the bowl of rice that was making the rounds. I poured the wine and when we all had loaded our plates, I toasted to killing off a few million brain cells tonight. Seven guys makes quite a dent in a bottle of wine but since we all brought our drinks or beers to the table, I didn’t open another. The Australian Chardonnay was a perfect pairing with the ‘not-too-garlicky’ shrimp and the aromatic basmati rice. Tomorrow we would have to swim plenty. Life was good. I noticed Danny had excellent table manners like the others. He wouldn’t have to burn in Hell for using the wrong fork.

I wish I could tell you some of the jokes and stories we told that night, but I didn’t remember them in the morning. It did seem like we had solved all the problems of the world. I suppose we just killed off the slow brain cells — the ones that were holding our brains back. I vaguely remember going to bed. The day had been just too much. Too much food, too much drink, too much excitement, and just the right amount of sex.

In spite of all the booze, I got my wish. I woke in the morning with my arm around James who was still sleeping. I was in my old bed. I rolled over and was greeted with a smiling pair of emerald green eyes.

Chapter twenty

Danny and I kissed. I had no recollection of the three of us going to bed together. The sun was peeking in the window. I looked at the clock and it told me to get James up and ready for work.

“Danny, let me slip out so I can put on the coffee for James,” I whispered.

“You don’t have to because I just did. I guess I woke you getting back in bed,” Danny said.

I put my arms around him, pulling him close so that our erections were mashed together. He felt good, but I had to get James up and have a coffee with him. I turned over and ran my fingers through James hair, slowly bringing him back to the land of the living.

“Coffee is just about ready, babes,” I said, kissing him.

He stretched, managing to kick the covers off him. He was either happy to see me, or needed to pee. As he sat up in bed, he saw Danny.

I don’t even remember going to bed, Danny,” he said.

“I’m not surprised. You guys were flying last night but looked tired. The others were sharing the big bed, so I figured we could sleep together for the first time. Scott said something about wanting just to cuddle up to you and hold you for the night, so I spooned with him. His ass was so warm. Damn it, I’m getting excited thinking about it,” Danny said.

We kicked the covers all off so James and I could get up to pee, and went into the kitchen to pour coffees. James emerged dressed. I found a couple of new toothbrushes in the medicine cabinet, handing one to each of them. Remember the colour; they will be here for you whenever you need them.

“Are you saying my breath is cummy, Scott?” James asked.

“Only to someone who hadn’t been gulping down big loads last night, so neither of us can judge, only assume, but notice I gave one to Danny as well,” I said.

James was the first to brush, followed by Danny, then me. We all gave each other the taste test afterwards, running our tongues inside each others mouths. The grope test confirmed we could all excite each other. I poured James one to go.

We’ll be skiing tomorrow morning at 9 am, but I should be back tonight by 7 pm,” James said.

We had a group hug while James warmed up the engine, then he jumped in and departed. Danny and I looked at each other with devilish grins and ran upstairs to the cottage and the warmth of the bed we shared last night. We cuddled and talked and rubbed each other’s backs and buns. He spooned to my back so I felt that huge cock against my ass. I guess I telegraphed my needs to Danny with the way I pushed my ass at him. I don’t recall if I really wanted him to screw me; I think it was my body, not my brain that was talking. I can forgive Danny’s cock for not knowing where the message originated. I suppose it was my fault as well. I could have said ‘no’ instead of encouraging it. Nevertheless, Once Danny started rimming me, I was a goner.

I helped him spread my bubble ass so he could tongue me deeper. My mind was rationalizing that he was only 1-1/2” longer and 1/2 inch bigger around than James. True the head was quite a bit bigger but what the hell. Danny put his fingers in my mouth for me to suck and slobber on. I expected him to start by sticking one finger in my hole. Looking back, I think from his point of view and experience with the vegetable drawer, this was a perfectly normal thing to do. He was pushing hard with three fingers and my ass was not cooperating.

“Scott, I want to fuck you; I know you want me to, so push back and breathe deep. David could take it — so can you,” he said.

The way he put it made sense. I did what he told me to and his fingers penetrated my tight hole. I pushed back getting his fingers about as far as they would go. He played with my ass making me moan.

“Make me slippery Scott,” he said as he moved his monster cock to my face. As soon as his man-cock was in my mouth my ass took care of itself. Danny was finger fucking me hard and I loved it. We kissed passionately. I was mentally prepared for the invasion.

“Danny, screw me now. This is all for you. I want you to love it. Don’t worry about hurting me. I just want it to be amazing for you. Do it fast or slow. Ram it in or take your time. I want to be totally under your control. If you feel you need to tie me up just do it,” I said.

Danny ran into the other room retrieving the ropes James brought.

“So you want me to fuck you hard and rough while you are tied up? I guess you like the things I like so watch carefully. I want you to do it back as hard or harder and treat me as your slut, but now, you’re going to find out how good a horny teen with a huge cock can make you feel,” he growled.

He tied my wrists together with one rope while tying my ankles so they could be spread two feet apart. He stuffed his cock in my mouth again to get it slippery and rimmed me, spitting in my hole. He then hiked my legs over his head resting each one on a shoulder as he slapped my balls with his monster cock sending a wave of intense pain/pleasure through my body, then with a shove he popped his mushroom head inside my ass. It hurt like hell but I didn’t say anything. I just grabbed the sheets. Then he slammed it about half way in, holding it still as I gasped. After 10 seconds or so, he pulled back, just keeping his head inside me. He moved his face to mine, kissed me and said to remember he was doing this because he loved me. With that he rammed it all the way in. Although it hurt like hell, he rubbed my prostate on the way in making it quite pleasurable. Then he made a few more fast strokes all the way inside me as I concentrated on the pleasure.

“Fuck me stud, fuck me hard like you want me to fuck you,” I demanded.

He pistoned in and out like a jackrabbit for a half minute then stopped.

“Keep fucking me. I want you deep inside me. I want to feel your hot love juice firing deep inside me,” I screamed.

“I have to stop to keep from cumming. I don’t want it to be finished until you are ready to shoot from the rough fucking I’m giving you,” Danny said.

“Fuck me as hard and deep as you can. I can’t get away from you. Fulfill your fantasies, and show me that your cock really is bigger and better than anyone else’s. Use me. Make me respect you,” I said.

“I’m 6’-4” 220 pounds, hairy chest and legs, 12 inch dick, athletic body and I’m going to pound your ass until it bleeds,” Danny said in an unnaturally low voice.

Hearing him talk like that was exciting. With that out of the way, Danny pushed up my legs further and drove his cock as hard as he could into me. He just kept going. He got my magic spot on every poke. If it hurt, I don’t remember; I just felt full. I remember how big he felt and how masculine and controlling he was. I had my eyes closed. He was a stud!

“Ooo yeah, aghhhhhh fuckkkkk, take my load fuckkkkk,” he moaned as he pulled all the way out and slammed it all the way in my gaping hole a few more times, still cumming.

I felt myself building to a powerful climax even though I hadn’t touched my cock. Danny scooted down, sucking my squirting cock into his mouth, giving me an incredible climax. My body was shaking; my ass was spasming. I was having a total body orgasm, shaking and jerking.

“Fuck me again, Danny. Make me your cum whore,” I demanded.

Danny is the only guy I knew that could do what I wanted. He fucked me absolutely contrary to the way I thought I wanted it, namely slow and gentle. He was an oversexed animal who had me completely under his control. I relinquished any I had to him. I let him pound my ass. I encouraged it. He knew how to manhandle me. He squeezed my balls in his vice-like hands.

“Take it, bitch,” he demanded as he pummeled my poor ass, suddenly coating my guts with his man-cream in an explosion as big as the first.

Danny untied me, collapsing on top of my exhausted body. He frotted my reddened cock, driving me wild with passion. We kissed hungrily, setting off another orgasm for me which Danny ate. I wrapped my arms around him, holding his powerful, masculine body tight to me. We both fell asleep.

I woke up with Danny kissing me. He was feeling bad, telling me he was so sorry he hurt me.

“I didn’t ask you to stop because I was afraid you would. This morning you got me past a barrier I had in my brain. I surrendered myself completely to your sexual aggression. I had a reoccurring dream that you forced me to have sex like that, telling me I would beg you to do it every chance we got,” I confessed.

“Scott, I did it hoping the next time you fucked me, you would get rougher. Can’t you tell, I want to be your sex slave? I told you the truth that I had a crush on you. If I was completely honest, I would have said I’m totally in love with you. I want to make love with you in every way from sweet and gentle to what we just did. Why do you think I have been using a cucumber? I saw you skinny dipping with the gang and wanted to make sure I could take you if I got the chance,” he said.

After some deep kissing, we got out of bed and walked quietly to the lake. The sweet boy did a cleanup up on my ass; I cleaned his big dick, then shampooed his golden hair with my strong fingers. He loved that feeling! We towel dried each other and went up to the kitchen to make a big pot of coffee, discovering Vlad beat us to the punch. We heard some loud moaning coming from the bedroom. It was David. I guessed it was Jesse stuffing him until I heard all three of them moaning. Probably it was David being double penetrated. Lucky bastard.

“I don’t have to be over at the marina until 12:00. Would you guys like me to make breakfast?” Danny asked.

I looked in the bedroom finding out my assessment of the situation was correct and answered for all of us.

“Danny, that would be nice. The others won’t be long. We have bacon and eggs and potatoes. If you want me to help, I can make the home fries,” I suggested.

“Cool beans, sunshine. You’re on,” he said.

Vlad set the table for the six of us and appointed himself the toast maker. As predicted, the smell of bacon frying made the bedroom action go faster. Climax sounds were plainly heard. I diced up some potatoes and fried them in butter and a pinch of garlic salt and fresh ground pepper. The eggs were waiting until the last minute before frying them. Robb, Jesse and David had a quick shower. When the water stopped, Vlad started making toast and Danny started the eggs. Whichever way they wanted them, they would get ‘over easy’. Coffee and juice were on the table so we chowed down. Naturally everyone’s curiosity regarding who did what to whom last night was discussed in minute detail. Perhaps with the hangovers it would have made an excellent discussion for later in the day and between meals.

“I need to go back to my cottage before I meet the ‘rents so I should check out now,” Danny said.

“You’re welcome to come over tonight after dinner — say 9:00 PM. In any event, be here for water skiing Sunday morning around 9:00 AM. I want to see how much my star student retained of my coaching. I’d invite you for dinner but the food was planned for six,” I said.

“I’ll see if mom and dad have any plans for me. See ya later,” Danny said, as he opened the throttle, speeding off down the lake.

The sun was hot so I went back to the cottage and grabbed my Speedo. I encouraged the others to join me in some tanning on the dock. We grabbed our towels; Vlad grabbed his boom-box, putting in the freshly charged batteries. Robb and David did the dishes. Today we would do some serious swimming. We baked under the summer sun, nude, with Vlad pumping out tunes from the 80’s and 90’s for an hour, and then we put on our Speedos. We swam to the end of the slalom run and back twice. When we completed our swimming, David went to the cottage to the bathroom.

“Has Danny mentioned to anybody if he will be in residence, or commuting from Hamilton? That would be a hell of a commute,” I said.

Vlad said Danny told him he would be taking the train and wasn’t looking forward to it. By the time he decided on U of T, all the residences were filled. He’s on a wait list if anyone cancels but isn’t the only one. He hates the idea of commuting, but getting an apartment is out of the question.

“I don’t know what you guys think but I wouldn’t have an objection if he slept over, about once a week. What do you guys think? This has to be decided by all of us, including James,” I said.

“I think he is a great guy who has fit in with us for the last day. No objections from me. He is funny, cute, not afraid to pitch in and work. But don’t ask me because my opinion is coloured by the fact I loved fucking his sweet ass,” Jesse remarked.

“Marvy, I think it’s a good idea. I gather this is a hypothetical situation right now. Scott, if you guys want to have him on a permanent basis, that is also fine with me. I know he declined McMaster in Hamilton because he wanted to get far enough away from home so he could explore his sexuality but it backfired when he couldn’t get into residence. His dad’s alma mater was McMaster and he got all pissy when Danny hit them with this,” Robb added.

“Let’s keep it on the downlow until we talk to James. I am trying to think with my big head now. If it was the other one my answer would be a definite ‘yes’. And to end any speculation, yes Danny did fuck me this morning. I thought it would be impossible but I really got into it,” I confided.

I got laughed off the dock for letting go of that information. The remark that sticks in my mind is ‘there goes another top straight to the bottom’.

I went up to the cottage and filled the cooler with beer. David was exiting the bathroom. I hugged him. I looked him over wondering if Danny had ruined me for David. I hoped not. People need fantasies fulfilled.

“What do you think of Danny?” I asked.

“If I find someone half as nice to room with, I’d consider myself lucky. Have you asked him if he wants to live at the loft?” he asked.

“We were just talking about it, hypothetically of course. We agree he would be a good fit but need to run it past James. I’m sure he would say yes if given the chance, but I need to make sure it’s my big head thinking. David, He fucked me this morning. Before that, the biggest I’ve taken was James. I usually top and so does James. There was just something enticing about the idea of little Danny screwing me. I’m glad we did it. I’d do it again tonight but I want to save some of my ass for you and your beautiful cock. I was hoping you would wander over last night to fuck me so we could use your cum as lube,” I confided.

“Scott, feel this,” he said as he put my hand on his ‘ready for action’ cock.

“I’m as horny as you are. Let’s fuck,” I said.

His cock was in my mouth in an instant. I licked the now exposed smooth head of his uncut cock. I’ve dreamt of doing this since the first time I saw him with a hard-on in the shower.

“Where’s the lube?” David asked.

“Use spit. Yesterday I was a tight end; now I’m a wide receiver,” I joked.

He lubed me by giving me a fabulous rimming. You know how I lubed him. He pushed me on the bed, lifted my legs over his shoulders and pushed all the way in, taking time to enjoy the tight feeling. I enjoyed the full feeling too. He may have only 50% as much cock as Danny but boy, could he use it. He sped up; he slowed down; he boinked me from the left; he screwed me from the right; he fucked me from the top of my ass, and he nailed me from the bottom. I could get used to his cock gliding in and out of me as he kissed me. I loved the sensation of my cock rubbing his slightly hairy belly as I rocked back to his cock. We were both squirming around and moaning. I needed to cum, badly.

“I’m gonna shoot,” he said.

I was about to say the same to him when his first long squirt of cum hit my prostate.

“Fuck me hard babes — as hard as you can,” I demanded.

With his tongue half way down my throat, he pulled right out then slammed deep into me, fucking me fast. My load hit his chin with subsequent shots covering our chests and tummies. He stayed inside me, collapsing onto me. I could still feel his cock pulsing in my ass, giving me an amazing feeling. He stayed in for a good five minutes, slipping out when I clenched my ass. He was still semi-hard and so was I.

“I figured you sex maniacs were doing the deed and planting the seed up here while I’m sweating away in the sun thinking it’s been so long since I fucked you,” Robb said.

“If you’ve been waiting for an invitation, this is it. My ass won’t need any lube,” I said as I stroked his near vertical, cut cock.

David got off me and crouched down in front of Robb, demonstrating his cock-sucking skills. On Robb’s first moan I told David to let me have Robb or I would call out to Jesse or Vlad. Robb made me put my forehead on the pillow and get my ass in the air because he was going to fuck me doggy-style. I obeyed orders because David had just fucked me so well. There was no pain, only indescribable pleasure, an offshoot of Danny’s reaming earlier. Robb popped his thick, 6-1/2 incher in my hole, gliding all the way to the bottom. It felt great but I could feel the difference in size. I was listening to his balls slapping my ass as he pounded away.

“Fuck, Scott, you are an awesome fuck,” he said with his ragged voice. “I’m gonna cum.”

With that he went deep and fast, giving me a wave of pleasure as I felt the pressure build in my ass from his release. Robb was sucking on my neck while he pounded me but I barely noticed as I clenched his dick with my ass. Damn, I didn’t cum. Perhaps I was concentrating on giving Robb the ride of a lifetime. David watched my slutty behavior and offered to get Vlad or Jesse to make me cum. I told him both. Vlad was the first to appear at the door, hard with anticipation. I wasn’t romantic at this point, just horny.

“Vlad, I want you to fuck me hard and blow your load in this well used ass. Get beside Robb; when he pulls out, I don’t want to let all this cum run out. You won’t need any lube,” I said.

“Gawd, this feels so good fucking your creamy butt. Is it okay if I give you a pounding,” he asked.

“Babes, that’s what I want. Fuck me fast and hard,” I ordered.

Jesse came into the room telling Vlad if he couldn’t hear balls slapping my ass, he wasn’t drilling me hard enough. Soon the slapping sound started and the pleasure increased. Vlad moaned then blasted his thick white cum inside me. My ass milked every drop from his cock and balls.

“Jesse, bring in an old towel. This could be messy. I want you to screw me on my back and I want to see your cock ramming into my ass, but first let me taste it,” I said.

Jesse spread out the towel beside me while I raised my head so I could get Jesse’s cock in my mouth. I loved its musky, slightly salty taste. He helped turn me over while Vlad pulled out, making a rude noise. Vlad lifted my legs onto Jesse’s shoulders, as Jesse lined his cock up with my hole. His cock was such a turn-on. His head wasn’t big like Danny’s but it was about the same thickness at the base.

“Fuck me hard, fuck me like a whore. Make me feel slutty. Talk dirty to me!,” I said.

I asked Vlad, Robb and David to take the cooler full of beer to the dock and close the bedroom door behind them, leaving us alone.

“If James or Danny come here, send them up,” I said to them.

“Jesse, I don’t care what you do, I want your cock to make me cum. I guess I am in a selfish mood,” I said.

Jesse’s cock was making rude noises like a plumber’s plunger but when he leaned down over me smothering me with kisses, It didn’t matter.

“AHHHHH, keep it where it is. You are hitting my magic spot,” I said.

He swiveled his hips around, moving his cock head over my prostate in a circular motion, driving me wild. This is as good as it gets. My eyes were rolled back in my head. I saw stars. I moaned like a bitch in heat. Jesse was making me love him. Our tongues fought a battle neither would win. We would call it a draw. There would be other battles. I wanted Jesse to dominate me with his powerful athletic body and his wedge shaped cock which felt so very good.

“Jesse, can you find that spot again and work it? I want to cum with you,” I said.

Jesse hit the nail on the head. He took about twenty short strokes with his glans rubbing over it. He was moaning and I was screaming, not in pain, rather in desire. He now nailed me with fast long strokes. The sweat was running off our aroused bodies. I had become a noisy bottom boy.

“Get ready mate. Once I start cumming, I want to lie still on you as my balls pump you full of ‘strine love juice,” Jesse said.

He pulled almost out then rammed hard into my ass a couple of times then covered my mouth with his, kissing me. It felt like a very fast enema. I was afraid I was going to explode and make a mess of the whole room. Jesse stayed plugged in. I wrapped my legs around his waist and he carried me into the shower, slowly withdrawing his still hard thick cock from my sensitive ass. That’s when I blew my wad all over him. He swallowed what he could. We watched as the water from the rain head shower swirled four man-loads down the drain. It was quite uneventful considering the force that was used to get it in there in the first place.

Jesse got the hand shower, douching me then soaping his hand and cleaning me. We washed each other’s naughty bits, almost starting another round. He kissed my ear whispering,

“Who is your best fuck now? The little blond boy or me?”

Chapter twenty-one

“My banana bender friend from down under,” I said as I got on my knees hugging his waist and kissing his beautiful cock that never seemed to go totally soft, “But don’t tell anyone or I’ll have to book appointments with you weeks in advance,” I admitted.

We just walked out, dripping wet from the shower to the dock. My incredible lover from Oz stuffed a cold beer in my hand. He got one for all the guys and offered a toast,

“To the guy that is going to lose the water skiing competition tomorrow morning; Scott!”

I was just as glad James and Danny didn’t show up. I was more than a little sore. Tomorrow I was going to break my balls and take chances to beat Jesse and James. I wasn’t worried about Danny. I taught him everything he knew, but I didn’t teach him everything I knew. Although I felt a tingle in my ass looking at any of the boys, I had to avoid thinking about Danny, regardless of what I told Jesse. Have you heard the expression, ‘If you can’t be with the one you love, love the one you’re with’? I guess it wasn’t exactly like that because I loved them all. We dried quickly in the sun, finishing our beer.

“Do you guys realize that we’ll be moving a week after we get home? It’s a scary thought,” I said.

“Don’t panic mate — we’ve got your ass. You saw how much we packed in a half day. We need you there making decisions about what goes in the rubbish, what you are giving away and what needs to be packed. What happens to the wine cellar?” Jesse asked.

“Oh, did you see that tall pine 2 door cabinet in the family room? It’s a wine cooler — holds over 150 bottles and there isn’t that much wine left. Dad moved the wine to the cold cellar in one of his economy drives and unplugged the cooler. I was thinking of getting Jeff to cover it in stainless steel laminate and put it in the kitchen area. I’ll pull a couple of cases out and the rest can be packed. We can get cartons from the Liquor Store and I want to move all the wine, beer and booze in the Expedition. I have a dolly,” I said. “All this talk makes me thirsty,” Robb said, reaching for the cooler.

He opened us all a cold one.

“Cheers to all you fuckers,” I said, raising my beer.

“Can we go for a boat cruise after?” Vlad asked.

“Sure, I was trying to come up with an excuse to take the boat out. That’s a good excuse,” I said.

We finished our beers, got into our suits while I tried to get David to drive the boat. That was a failure so I got Jesse to drive. He was very good, knowing that a boat turns by moving the stern in the opposite direction to where you want the bow to go. It isn’t complicated. Vlad brought some house music with him to liven things up, popping the mp3 disk into the boat’s music system. It gave the sub-woofer a good workout pissing off some of the ‘old money’ cottagers along the way. I gave Jesse directions but didn’t tell him where we were going. When we got into the correct bay I told him to slow down. I honked the air horn watching on shore. Sure enough Danny came running out in his Speedo onto their dock, waving us in. I tried to think of fucking the Queen to keep from boning up. It worked. The boat wasn’t there so I guessed that one or both of his ‘rents were out. He tied us up after Jesse expertly docked us.

“Hey big guy, are you all alone playing with yourself?” I asked.

He blushed about 3 shades of red, confirming his activities before we arrived.

“Yeah, the ‘rents are visiting friends, leaving me, my hard dick and hand all alone. If they hadn’t gone out, I would have chanced coming over even though you told me not to come until 9:00 PM. I was having a siesta when I realized I had my arms around my pillow and was kissing it thinking it was you,” he said.

“Aw, looks like my sweetie still has a major crush,” I giggled as I climbed out of the boat and hugged and kissed him grinding my instantaneous erection into him. “I’m sorry if I embarrassed you. I guess I shouldn’t be kissing you on the dock in case your rents come around the bend,” I said.

“That would be awkward as I have no Plan B and I depend on them for everything,” Danny confessed.

“You have friends — you aren’t alone in this world anymore. If anything catastrophic happens, you better phone me,” I said, “and be sure to tell them you won’t be home tonight because we are starting the skiing early in the morning.”

“I might have a problem. Mom and dad haven’t said if I can have the boat. Could you pick me up?” he asked.

I think with the uncertainty, the best option would be for you to grab some clothes and leave a note for them that you won’t be home and tell them to take the boat to the marina tomorrow when they are ready to go home and you will pick it up there. They can leave the key in it or give it to James,” I said.

“That sounds fine and everything but you told me you didn’t want me at your place until 9,” he said.

“It’s ok. You can go whack off or sit with us, watching us eat. You won’t starve because I feel like going to the marina and having a foot long wiener. I’m buying,” I said.

“If you would settle for 10” you can eat mine,” he joked.

“Get your stuff, write the note and get in the boat. I’m hungry.”

After Danny ran into the cottage, Robb said, “Scott, he really loves you and he is a sweet kid. He can have half of my dinner. That’s cruel to just have him sit watching us eat.”

“Don’t get your shorts in a knot. I’m fixing dinner. There will be plenty for everyone,” Jesse said.

“Robb, I was pulling his chain. I would eat a bag of chips and give him mine if it came to that. If you think I would do anything like that, consider the facts. I’m not like that, and I’ve had a hard-on since we got here.”

“I think we need to have a fast discussion. Does anyone have any objection to sharing a bed with him from September to May? I think it would be best for him if he lived with us. I would like it. I haven’t talked to James about it but I think he’d be for it. Jesse I need to be sure you’re okay with it because if you aren’t, please tell me,” I asked.

“If you are referring to our discussion about fucking, lighten up, it was a joke, Mate. I want him to share our bed, and loft, and lives. He can even share my closet,” Jesse said.

“I planned on him sharing mine. Let’s talk to James. David, could you ask Danny to show you around the marina so we have time with James?” I asked.

“No problem, dude,” he said.

Danny ran out of the cottage, gym bag in hand, and a large towel over his shoulders, untied the boat and jumped in, sharing my seat. Jesse took off in the direction of the Marina. Danny, the rascal, stuffed his hand into my Speedo and wiped his finger over the tip of my dick, picking up the pre-cum that was accumulating, licking his finger. I returned the favor. Vlad, Robb and David said ‘Get a room’. As we approached the Marina I told Jesse I wanted Robb to take the wheel. Robb looked slightly uncomfortable but remembered everything and did a perfect docking. As we tied up, I saw James go in the store so I gave David a nudge. We went into the store while Danny and David hung out. Finding James not busy, we put the proposal to him. He was extremely supportive of the idea.

“I’ve known Danny since we were little. You won’t have any bad surprises. It’ll be fun. He can make a dreary rainy day feel like sunshine. In fact, if you need it, he can share my closet,” James said.

Everybody laughed.

“What?”

“You are the third person to offer that,” Robb said. “He could share mine too. I really love the kid.”

“Ditto,” said Vlad. Besides I have a bigger closet.”

“Guys, I’m really happy you guys like him but I’ve been counting closets and I think there’s enough for him to have his own,” I said. I’ll have a one-on-one with him and see if he is interested. Let’s go get a hot dog.”

As the store was empty, I blew James a kiss and I went looking for Danny. We all accumulated around the hot dog vendor and ordered. After getting our order, Danny and I wandered off from the pack and sat at a picnic table.

“I wonder after sucking you if I can get this whole thing in my mouth,” I said.

“I wish mine was in your mouth right now and yours in my mouth,” He said, with a sleazy grin.

Danny, where are you living for the school year?

The grin vanished.

“At home, in Hamilton, only a 1-1/2 hop skip and jump from Toronto. Times two. I can’t get into residence and can’t afford an apartment,” he said.

“Hun, that’s going to be really rough with all the commuting. You may have evening classes. You will have conflicts with the swim team. University is a hell of a lot tougher than high school and there’s a tonne of homework. You might miss some credits,” I said.

“Thanks for building up my hopes. I guess I should have just sucked it up and stayed in Hamilton.”

“Danny, there is an option. I told you I’m moving into a huge loft, only a 15 minute walk from campus. All those guys are going to be living with me except David. Could your folks spring for $500 a month plus utilities and food, considering you won’t have commuting costs? I have to warn you that you will have to share a bed — with all of us,” I winked.

“Don’t even joke about anything so unbelievably perfect. Are you serious?” he asked.

“I’m not putting you on Danny. As long as you are comfortable with the fact we all love each other, sexually and every other way. In other words, you and I can’t be a couple as much as I think we both would want that. I know you love me; all the other guys know you do too and I’ve loved you for as long as you have loved me just so you know. There can’t be any jealousy,” I said.

“I’ve had sex with all of them and loved it. I really loved when you ‘gave’ me to James. That was so erotic and unselfish, but best of all, was sleeping with you guys. Geezus, Scott I’m rock hard right now. Can we have sex in the boat on the way back?” he asked.

“How about a circle jerk on the dock when we get back?” I suggested. “The other guys love you too. And we need to talk a bit more about you moving in with us.”

I excused myself to buy a newspaper. As we finished our hot dogs I opened the sports section to find my two photographs and my story on our swim team’s practice. The only change was an addition of a brief bio on me and a welcome to my joining The Daily’s freelancers. One other thing: the photos were in full colour!

“Hey guys! Come see this!” I yelled, turning the paper around so Danny could see it.

I pointed out my name. He sat there, reading it out loud for the rest of the gang. Robb gave me a quick kiss and a smile that could light a mineshaft.

“I guess it’s good I kept that guys card for you,” Robb said.

I had my wallet with me so I bought a copy for all the guys, one for James parents and one for Danny’s parents. My mind was working overtime. James was busy in the store so I jogged next door to his family’s home and gave his mom a copy. When she read it, she gave me a hug and kiss.

“I’m so glad James will be with you. I won’t worry about him. You were always like his older brother and friend all wrapped up in one,” she said. “Now you are special friends; he loves you Scott.”

I went into the store. James was finishing with a customer and came over pinching my ass.

“Careful, big guy — that’s a prominent ass in newspaper circles now,” I said as I opened the sports section, page one to my first money making article and photos.

“Wow, Scott, I am so happy for you. Did they edit much out of it?”

“None, nada, zip, zero; as a matter of fact they even included a brief bio on me. The copy is word for word. I’ll have to check my email to see if there is anything about how much I’ll get for it. On another note, Danny is so excited about maybe moving in with us he almost peed his pants. I’d like to take him for a run over to his cottage before we have dinner and explain the setup to his parents. Let’s see how receptive they are. I bought them a copy of the paper, to sell them on him joining the swim team which I will point out probably can’t happen if he is commuting. The other thing I want you to know is after you left this morning, we went back to bed and, well, he fucked me. James, it was awesome. I would never expect it could feel so good considering it’s the size of a baseball bat,” I said.

“Super, at least I wont have to hold back when I fuck you,” he chuckled.

“If he wants to bang you, let him. It hurt like Hell to a certain point then it was unbelievably hot. If you want to do it, I’ll stay with you, holding your hand and kissing you, if you want,” I said.

“Make it so!”

Danny drove the boat on the way back. He had a grin on his face and a bulge in his swimsuit. I guess he liked it. When we got back to the dock, Jesse jumped out, started to head for the cooler, then came back to tie up the boat. We all had a cold one while Jesse got the chops out of the freezer.

“Scott, I don’t know what I’ll do if we can’t convince my parents to hand over the money and let me live with you guys. I’m going to leave it up to you to convince them. They know you and really like you. The last twenty-four hours has been amazing. I hadn’t even slept with a guy until last night let alone had sex. It just has to work out,” Danny said.

“Que sera, será.”

“Huh?”

“That’s Spanish for ‘whatever will be will be’. I can’t change history; all I can do is try to convince them with logic. If that doesn’t work, maybe I’ll have to abduct you,” I joked.

“That would be way hot. I could be the loft’s official sex slave in return for food and a roof over my head,” Danny said.

“See, there are always options, when you want something bad enough,” I joked.

“David, I need to borrow your computer for a minute to check my email.”

“Knock yourself out, dude,” he said.

I found an email from The Daily telling me my article and pictures would be in Saturday’s sports edition and unless something changed at the last moment, it would be on page one and the applicable bonus would be paid as per agreement. It went on further, asking me to submit my bank information as they now paid all freelancers by direct deposit.

“Hey Robb, it seems I get a bonus because they placed the article on page one. It says as per agreement but I don’t recall anything about a bonus. I’ll check it out when we get back. I have to get to the bank to open a business account so they can pay me. That will be my first professional income!” I said.

I asked Danny what time he thought his mom and dad would be home. He offered to phone them but I figured the element of surprise was a better idea. I didn’t want any more beer right now as I wanted to be on my toes for the meeting. I was dying of anticipatory nausea.

“Danny, could you text them to see if they are back?” I asked.

He went up, got his phone and sent a text. A minute later he got a reply, “Just got back. In for the night”

“Tell them ‘coming over with Scott. Wants to show u new boat.”

“Okay hot stuff, I want to get dressed. Maybe you should put on something that won’t show your woody if they say yes,” I advised.

We went in the cottage, removing each others Speedo. He got into a pair of jeans and a T and I wore the clothes Vlad picked out yesterday. I grabbed my camera which had some pictures of the loft’s interior and exterior, and a copy of todays paper so we could show them my article on the swim team. We got in the boat and headed off. His parents were sitting on the dock having drinks when we got there.

“Nice boat! Is that yours or James?” his dad asked.

It was James. I just bought it from them but I told James he could use it if I wasn’t up at the lake. We are pretty good friends.

I bought a huge loft a 15 minute walk from U of T. I take possession in about a week. My swim team mate Robb is moving in with me and last weekend we found out James transferred to U of T, and wants to get on the swim team. It just so happens that Robb is coach’s admin assistant and was told to be on the lookout for new members. Oh here, this is Robb,” I said handing them the paper, opening it to the sports section, “and this was my first article and photos for the paper today. You can keep this. So anyway, James is moving in as well. There are two other guys, a sophomore from Australia and a freshman from Ottawa, also swim team members. Danny was telling me he will have to commute which makes it iffy about staying on the swim team which he really wants. I propose having Danny as a roommate as well. The rent cost will be cheap as I’m not trying to make money on it, he won’t have commuting expense and he will be guaranteed a spot on the team. He will have lots of time for studies without the 3 hours a day commuting, so he won’t likely miss any credits like he probably would if he had to commute,” I said, pulling out my camera and showing them pictures of the loft.

“Wow, it’s gorgeous but I can tell by the look of it, we won’t be able to afford it. How much was it going to cost us?” he inquired.

“It really isn’t expensive because there are six of us. It’s an open plan so the sleeping area on the 2nd floor is basically one big room like a barracks and the study area is on the mezzanine. We will all have our own desks. There’s a really nice commercial type kitchen going in, and we have terraces on the east, south and west sides of the building. We will even have a gas BBQ just out from the kitchen on the terrace. It works out to $500 a month each plus about $100 for utilities and maintenance. Food would be on top of that. Jesse the Australian is a great cook, so is Robb,” I said.

“So, $600 give or take and that’s all? I figured it would be twice that. $600 is a bargain and we get rid of the little bastard so the little woman and I can have some fun, if you know what I mean. Deal! Just tell me how you want to handle the rent money and email me or call me and it’s a done deal, Scott,” he said getting his wallet out and giving me his business card. “We both like you very much. You have been a good friend to Danny as has James. He speaks highly of you both. You gave him so much self confidence that summer you taught him to be a good skier. I’m sure your other roommates are quality people as well.”

We stood up and shook hands. His mom gave me a hug. I saw a tear rolling down her cheek. “My boy is growing up and leaving home. Please show him some love because I won’t be there for him all the time,” she said, pulling Danny into a motherly hug.

“I’ll take good care of him,” I said, giving him a lateral hug and stifling a laugh.

I went to the boat and Danny thanked his dad and hugged him.

We took off slowly around the point and suddenly Danny sat beside me, hugging and kissing me.

“Scott, what’s your secret? Going in there, I guessed you had a zero percent chance of convincing them and then you made it look easy. I didn’t see you sprinkle them with magic fairy dust but you must have. How did you make it happen?” he asked.

“Luck always plays a part, but I used a logical argument, inserted some FUD about you passing all your courses, indicated you couldn’t be on the team and then made them an offer they couldn’t refuse. It was a no-brainer for them. Danny, you have to go in with a plan and lots of self-confidence. People sense that,” I said. “By the way, FUD stands for fear, uncertainty and doubt. Perhaps there is one other thing that’s pretty important and that’s the fact I love you very much and get all tingly when I think of you.”

Running his hand over my pubic region he said, “Scott, this is way beyond tingly. I know this because I’m horny as hell for you and I have the same symptom,” he said, plunking my hand on his hard crotch. “I want to suck your cock.”

“And I want to return the favor, babes,” I said.

We both wiggled out of our pants and shirts, now being nude except for our undies which showed the outline of our large heads. I planted my nose in his balls, inhaling his manly musky scent. He was clean but it was a hot day. There was a nervous element too, and the combination made me really horny. I was shaky and had a hard time getting his undies off so I just ripped them open, destroying them and letting his cock spring out. It got me running pre-cum immediately. I drove while Danny licked my taint, licked up one side of my dick and down the other then up the underside, finally circling the head with his tongue. I was going slowly as my mind was more on the wonderful sucking Danny was giving me than on driving the boat. I was getting close just from his tongue, then he gave me a few jerks and squeezed my balls hard. He knew I loved that. After less than a minute of deep throating, I gave him a loud moan and then shot my man cum in his warm soft mouth.

I tried to switch places with him but was too weak. He had to help me.

He took over the wheel as I stared at his beauty. Having been at the cottage all summer, his tan was glorious. I licked his nipples into their incredibly hard state. My nose was beside his left pit. I inhaled sharply enjoying the intoxicating aroma of his deodorant, hormones and boyish scent. I licked until I was satisfied, then worked my way down to his happy trail and licked his blond pubes and big balls, making him moan. His huge thick cock was enjoying all this as evidenced by the amount of pre-cum it was discharging. Even though I had just cum, I was very turned on, knowing Danny would be in bed with me for the Fall, Winter, and Spring, hopefully for the next four years. Knowing how little action he needed to get off, I sucked one ball, then the other into my moist mouth. They got a good tea-bagging that afternoon. I didn’t suck his cock; I was happy sucking his balls, although my nose was rubbing the underside of Danny’s masterpiece. I’m glad the new boat was so quiet. I loved all the sexy sounds he made while I was making love to him. He was forcing himself to keep his eyes open. His moans were almost non-stop now.

“I’m gonna cum,” he said, as I continued putting pressure on his ballsac.

I couldn’t react fast enough so most of his cum sprayed my face. I did manage to get the last five or six shots in my mouth and savored the coconut milk/vanilla sweet taste of his cum on my tongue, holding it in my mouth and swishing it around. He forced my mouth open with his tongue and licked a lot out. I could taste my own mild, sweet cum in his mouth, making me horny again. I guess he didn’t eat any apples today. Danny grabbed my camera, turned it on and took several face pics of me. Then he licked his cum off my face, feeding it to me and demanding I save some for him. That was doable because my guy came enough to feed an army. In fact, I had to swallow some to make room for him to finish getting rid of the facial he gave me. We shared it. He apparently also shared one of my favourite things — facials — both getting and giving. Danny drove the rest of the way back to the cottage as we held each others hard cocks. Neither of us had gone soft after our amazing play time so we were boned when we got out of the boat.

Chapter twenty-two

“I take it we have a new roomie,” Vlad said.

“We wouldn’t be boned if Scott bombed with my folks. I’m so glad we’re going to be living together. If I get on your nerves, just give me a smack upside the head,” Danny said.

All the guys got up, hugging and kissing the boy. I was happy they were happy. I was happy that the bed would be symmetrical with three on each king bed and nobody slipping through the crack in the centre. Jesse was so happy he forgot to get us a beer right away. He was too busy welcoming Danny to our team. David wondered what would be appropriate for an initiation. I grinned. Danny knew what I had in mind but I kept it to myself until the others voiced their ideas. Someone suggested Danny had to suck us all off, one after the other. Another idea was a circle jerk where you jerk the guy to the right of you and part way through, switch hands, jerking the guy on your left. I wanted James in on whatever we did and got thinking the circle jerk combined with my nasty perverted idea would be a good one. We decided to wait for James and drink until he got here. It wouldn’t be long. As this was our vacation, we were allowed to just drink while we waited for James. Naturally Jesse assisted with that endeavor.

Jesse had to divide twelve thick pork loin chops, also called pork steaks among seven people. I like watching people when faced with a challenge like that to see how they go about problem solving. It’s even more interesting when we are partially wasted. I wouldn’t interfere. The barbie was Jesse’s department. I was chastised once. I’ll never do that again. So I drank. We all drank. I think our livers would all be green by the end of the weekend or definitely by the time school started. I felt that I hadn’t spent enough time with David considering we wouldn’t be seeing him until Christmas and next Summer, so I wet my thumb and gently rubbed the head of his dick until it popped out of its hood like a turtle’s head does. He is so sensitive he warned me so I played with his ass instead. He liked that because his foreskin retracted about 90% of the way. It really did look hot. In fact it was a pretty cock and, as I found out earlier, he used it expertly. As I was being friendly, I heard the unmistakable sound of the shit boat. Great! James was almost here. I grabbed Danny’s right hand with my left and raised it high for James to see. I heard him yell ‘yay’ as he brought the old boat up to the dock. Robb and I grabbed the lines as James immediately enveloped Danny in a hug after offloading a case of beer.

“Does that mean you are now our official boy-toy, loft-mate, teammate, etc?” James queried.

“Yeah, thanks to Scott, who sprinkled fairy dust on my dad, turning him to putty in his hands. It’s a ‘yes’,” Danny bubbled.

“I feel a hazing about to happen,” James said.

I confirmed I had the same feeling and by the smiles on the others, they did too. I got James a cold beer, slipping it into an insulating sleeve. I was getting hungry so I suggested we put pressure on Jesse. He had all the chops laid out on a platter.

“Are you blokes hungry? These are huge. Who all wants two?” he asked.

Jesse, James, Robb, Danny and I put up our hands. Vlad and David were happy with one each. That made twelve chops. No problem solving required.

“Guys, I think Danny needs hazing to officially become part of the ‘dirty half-dozen’. I think he should lie on the floor, face up as we form a circle around his face. Then we jerk the guy to the right for a couple of minutes, then switch to the one on the left. When we are getting to the point of no return, we jerk our own, aiming for Danny’s face. Kissing is optional. Danny, is that acceptable to you?” I asked.

Danny broadly grinned saying, “sounds almost perfect, but I think I should suck each of you for a minute to get you in the mood. And the first guy to cum has to eat it all and feed it to me.”

I got my camera and showed them all what Danny had done to my face not long ago. With all of us circled around, Danny was on his knees. James was to my right and Jesse to my left. He started with James. I felt up both James and Jesse’s ass, making James moan. Danny moved clockwise around the circle. I was next. Danny had perfect cock sucking lips. I moaned as soon as he started, pushing him off within 30 seconds. Next, he sucked Jesse’s thick uncut cock into his mouth, forcing the foreskin to move up and down the shaft. Jesse was sensitive, and lasted less time that I had, before he had enough. Vlad could cum pretty fast so he passed on further sucking, quickly. Danny drove David wild, licking his head and pressing his tongue between David’s head and foreskin. If this was a contest for the loudest moans, David would have the trophy. Robb was the final frontier and was more resistant to sucking so he got head for a couple of minutes.

Then we started, using our right hand on the guy to our right. James was pretty turned on and I refused to let him get to eat Danny’s cum so I used short strokes with little pressure. I know. Call me a cheat. Jesse was using the same tactic on me so I kissed him, forcing my tongue into his mouth. That got me going but unfortunately it got him going as well. Moans were coming from everyone so Danny shouted ‘switch’. Now I gave Jesse’s thick cock a jacking with my left hand. I figured it wouldn’t be any good, because I’m a right hand jacker, but he was in heaven, moaning. James was also turned on by Robb’s hand job. I kissed James because I wanted to be the first to shoot. James, the boy I’d known most of my life, could get me off with his kisses, better than if he was sucking me. At the same time I was playing with Jesse’s gorgeous ass remembering rimming him. OH FUCK! I stroked myself a few times as my cum travelled from my balls and along the thick tube on the underside of my cock.

“I’m cumming,” I screamed as I aimed for Danny’s mouth, jacking myself like crazy and squeezing my nut-sac with my other hand. The splat could be heard throughout the cottage. The first volley hit between his lips and chin, making a nice mess. Subsequent ropes were not quite as well controlled but did get mostly on his face. The last one oozed onto his right nipple. I was weak in the knees but got out of the way when David started jacking himself, letting out a few streams of thick cum from Danny’s forehead to his navel. He gave it a shake, getting the final drop into Danny’s mouth. Jesse noisily shot his rich slightly salty Australian cum, with virtually all of it going into Danny’s mouth. He didn’t swallow and kept his mouth open for the next load, James, cumming everywhere with his more fluid cum on Danny; hair, forehead, nose and stomach. Vlad stepped over top and let it fly, screaming, depositing his boy-milk on Danny’s erect cock, which, after all was an easy target. Robb had been enjoying a nice wank with his spit covered hand, nailing our boy from the forehead, between the eyes, on the nose, in the mouth and on the neck.

Danny looked delicious. I took some pictures, even one where he stuck out his cum covered tongue. I tossed my camera on the sofa, got down on my hands and knees, inhaling the exhilarating scent of our combined loads. I licked off the full flavoured cum that was closest to his eyes, feeding it to him and mixing it with his mouthful. Next I cleaned off the thick, nutty tasting cum from his cock while I gave him mine to clean up. I shared Vlad’s youthful, sweet tasting, thick cum with Danny, who moaned and greedily sucked it out of my mouth. I then licked some cum from all the spots left on him, relishing the fine blend. The whole was better than the individual loads. I continued sucking what was left, noting the fine nutty flavour with a sweet after taste, and shared it. I looked at Danny’s pulsing hard-on. Should I? It wasn’t specifically included. Even though I admit to being a cum-slut, I thought it wise to share the blessings so I got all the guys to walk around Danny, counter-clockwise and instructed Danny, with his eyes closed, to point north east south or west on his count of ten. He did, and pointed at Jesse. Thus our masculine jock Jesse got the big reward; Danny’s love juice, but he had to work for it. He didn’t mind! David made sure our cocks were all clean.

Let’s all go for a dip and leave the doors open. It smells like a man-whorehouse in here. We frolicked like the teenagers we were, splashing and dunking each other, and making like whales with the water spouts. We then got down to cleaning each other, which is darned erotic. Some dives off the dock served as a high pressure rinse cycle. Some of us dried off a friend before attending to our own needs. We were like that. We loved each other.

Robb brought the cooler up, as the rest of us took something back to the cottage. They all kissed either me or Danny to get a slight taste of our mixture. I liked kissing Jesse. If I needed an excuse, it would be to taste Danny’s cum, like I needed to do that from having his load just before we got back?

Jesse got the barbie heating up while he prepped some Idaho baking potatoes, wrapping them in foil and putting them on the upper shelf of the barbie. Vlad helped by making a mixed greens salad. Danny set the table. I opened a couple of bottles of Merlot. It’s a red wine. Technically pork isn’t red meat. So sue me. Serve red wine if you have red carpet. That makes more sense. We all drank some beer giving the wine time to breathe. After being nude most of the day, we donned our evening attire, sweatshirts and pants. Sometimes it’s sexier seeing a guy with clothes on than seeing one nude. I find seeing well defined bulges sexy as hell.

“James, do you know any reliable electricians around here?” I asked.

“There are a couple that have done work for us. What have you got in mind?” he asked.

“I find bending over looking for the thermostats on the baseboard heaters to be a pain in the ass. Additionally, I want some kind of system that will let me turn them down real low to about 38 or 40 degrees F so if it turns cold when we aren’t up here, they will come on and the pipes won’t freeze,” I said.

“Why don’t you get Josh to do it? Maybe we could have them up for a long weekend and some fun?” Robb suggested.

“That’s a good idea, Bambi. I know he has a job to go to in September. I can always find things for Jeff, who doesn’t have a job yet. I thought of turning two bedrooms here into a really big one so we could all sleep together. It might be as simple as ripping out a partition wall but Jeff could figure that out by looking in the attic. I’ll phone them,” I said.

“Okay you deviants. Time to eat,” Jesse said.

Jesse outdid himself yet again. The chops were huge, even after cooking, and tender and moist. The potatoes were done perfectly. Vlad’s salad was crisp and refreshing. We drank a toast to our newest bedmate, Danny. There was no way I was going to be able to finish both chops, so I cut one in half, speared it with my fork and asked Vlad or David to pass me their plate.

It was now dark out. We chilled for awhile, listening to music, but nobody was terribly energetic. I don’t recall who started it, but a yawn is truly contagious. Danny asked if it would be ok to go to bed now.

“Hun, that’s something you don’t need permission for. As far as I’m concerned, this is your home. You can do whatever you want if you think it’s appropriate,” I said.

“Can I ask one question, sunshine?” Danny asked.

“You just did, hun,” I retorted.

“I walked into that. Seriously, can I sleep in the middle with you and James on either side?” Danny asked.

“I’m making an executive decision. ‘Yes’. As long as you don’t mind being mauled during the night, because we love you, Danny. Get in the bedroom, put your jammies on, brush your teeth and start to psyche yourself out over skiing tomorrow. I’ll be in an a few minutes,” I said.

“Jammies?”

“Joke,” I said.

I told James that Danny and I were going to get lots of sleep and Danny would be in the middle so we could both spoon. I’m only closing the door so the others could continue to party if they want. I made the rounds kissing everyone goodnight, excusing myself to get a good night’s sleep to prepare for water skiing.

“Sure you are, mate, hoo roo,” our awesome Aussie chuckled.

I climbed over the boy, making an open face Danny sandwich, and we cuddled. He was so happy to be a member of our team. I was happy to have made that happen for him.

“What do you have for a computer, babes?” I asked.

“Ha! It’s the computer equivalent of your old boat. It’s an old PC from hell that dad got for $50 from work when they got new ones. Even has a CRT monitor and a 40 gig drive. What a joke, but not a bad price for a boat anchor,” he said.

“Have you ever used a Mac?” I asked.

“Hell yeah, I like Macs. We used them in one of our labs at school,” he said.

“Good. I bought new 15” Mac Book Pro laptops for all the other boys. I’ll order one for you on Monday. You can take it home and transfer your stuff — photos, music, movies, files etc. on to it and I will install any software you need,” I said.

“Get out of town! I’d die and think I was in heaven if you… you’re not kidding are you?,” he said.

“It’s an almost permanent loan. My business bought them. I do distributed computing for photo and video editing, so they need to be hooked up when you are at the loft if I’m doing lots of work, but you can still use it,” I said.

He rolled over, looked into my eyes with his big emerald green eyes and kissed me tenderly. We held each other for awhile and finally went to sleep with his head on my chest. I was tired, too, and drifted in and out of sleep. Danny never moved away. I’ll sleep better when James comes to bed. I was looking forward to skiing tomorrow. I also wanted to take more pictures of the boys. I felt that Jesse could become hot property with very little work.

Finally, James came in, so I indicated to him Danny was asleep. He looked relieved that he wouldn’t get screwed tonight and got undressed. He leaned over Danny and we kissed. He then pulled the covers over us and snuggled in with Danny.

I was the first to wake around 7:45, so I made coffee and found my Speedo. My butt felt good today so I wanted to psyche myself out for skiing. I poured myself a thermal mug which looked like a Canon Telephoto zoom lens. They were given to all the press photographers at the Winter Olympics in Vancouver and one made its way to me. I sat in the boat surveying the lake and getting ‘in my zone’. I checked all the ski equipment, finding everything in order except for one loose screw holding the fin on the slalom ski, which I tightened. There was plenty of gas in the boat but I checked the oil; it was fine. I headed up to my sleeping beauties with coffee in hand. I got James and Danny out of bed after I pried James’ fingers off Danny’s morning wood, telling them there was juice and coffee in the kitchen.

Next I woke up Jesse, David, Vlad, and Robb. They looked quite comfortable squished together in a king size bed. I was surprised they untangled themselves so quickly. As there was only the one bathroom, we tended to pee in the woods if there was a line-up. I fixed English Muffins with butter, various jams, and peanut butter, but no Vegemite, much to Jesse’s chagrin. I told him it wasn’t available in Canada, but found out I could buy it. I thought I would get him a jar for Thanksgiving. We mostly settled on the deck. Vlad made another pot of coffee.

I assembled my camera, mounting the telephoto zoom, replacing the battery with a freshly charged one, and charging the other one. Today I would shoot some hi-def 1080p video as well as stills. I poured another coffee for myself.

“Who wants to go first?” I asked.

“I want to go while it’s still calm,” David said.

“Then me,” added Vlad.

“I’m easy,” Danny said.

“We know, Danny, we all are,” I giggled.

“I don’t mind going last if that’s ok, and Robb can follow Danny, Jesse after Robb, and James can go after Jesse,” I said.

I would drive initially for James and Danny until they were underway, then I would concentrate on the camera. James had to drive for me. He knew what I wanted him to do. Three could go in the boat with the others staying on the dock or deck, and we would rotate so everybody got a chance to be everywhere. David got ready in the jacket seated at the dock with the skis on. I climbed in the back with my camera, Robb was spotter, and James drove. Robb tossed the tow rope to David.

“Ya ready?” James asked.

“Hit it,” replied David.

Off they went down the lake after a good start by David. I suggested to James that he might want to do a full circle to see if David wants to go really fast. David was much improved and James tossed in a full circle which David took advantage of, going outside the wake and accelerating to quite a speed. He held on for a good ride and eventually signaled to go back to the dock. I managed to get a couple of shots of him and a short video as he did about 50 MPH around the circle. Robb drove for Vlad, who had a similar run to David. He almost lost it but I had it on video. Other than that he was good.

We went back to the dock where Jesse replaced Robb, becoming the spotter. James held my camera while I drove for Danny. It was like old times as he took off from the dock. I took him through the course at 30 MPH which he completed beautifully. He was better than the last time, with sharp, concise cuts, making it around all the balls. James and I changed places on the fly so I could take some pictures as he did it at 32 MPH. The next run was 34 and I set the camera for video, capturing the spray from the ski with the sun still low in the sky. He was flawless. My only complaint was that I couldn’t find anything to criticize. On his 35 MPH run he did pretty well, missing a ball. James turned the boat, advancing the throttle to 36 MPH. I had never seen him do it this fast and, unfortunately he missed about half of the turns but didn’t fall.

Robb was up next and David replaced Jesse as spotter. He was to drop a ski which Vlad was to recover. It went well so James took him through the course at 28. He did well, missing the first ball, which then got him out of sync for the rest of the course, but he finished and didn’t fall. James took him around for a 30 MPH run which he almost completed, missing the last two. James tried him at 31 but he didn’t do it as well, so we took him back to the dock. Luckily I had shot stills on his first and third run and made a movie of his second and best run.

Jesse got into the vest while Vlad replaced David as spotter. He gave a shout when he was ready and James slammed it full blast, picking Jesse from the dock. James started him at 32. Jesse was a solid hunk and threw a huge spray on his turns which photographed well with the telephoto zoom. It was a piece of cake for him, so James made his next run at 34 with me making a movie of him at that speed. I think I’ll call it ‘poetry in motion’ as he was like a pendulum on a big clock, only faster. His run at 35 was equally impressive however, he missed a couple at 36 and motioned for us to go back to the dock. I told him he was looking good but he clearly wasn’t impressed with his last run, so I told him he could try again the next day.

James got ready with me at the wheel and Robb spotting and Danny to be the driver. When he said ‘hit it’, I slammed the throttle wide open, anticipating his call. I started James at 33 and he sailed through the course. I handed over the driving to Danny, allowing me to take pictures. He came back at 34 as I captured his images to the memory card. Danny pulled him through at 35 for his next run as I made a video. Damn, he looked so hot. His next run at 36 gave me that sunk feeling as he was nailing it until the last ball which he just missed. I was feeling competitive and wanted to beat James today. It would be a miracle, as I have never done a perfect 36 before.

David liked to play around with cameras so I gave him a crash course on my camera. James would drive for me and Danny would spot. I was so pumped. I visualized my blood being pumped through my body with an image of me doing a really good run. I was totally psyched out and focused. I was taking off from a standing start on the dock and told James ‘32’. He wouldn’t call me a ‘pussy’ today. I brought my hand down, yelling ‘hit it’ hearing the boat revving up as I shouted. I jumped into the water and the boat snatched me along its surface in an instant. The course was burned into my mind. I didn’t even see the boat or David taking pictures. That wasn’t my job. I was through the run in automatic mode.

I have done this so many times; to think about it was redundant. I signaled ‘up’ to James. He knew by that to go up 2, not one, so I returned at 34 feeling confident and doing a great run. I again signaled ‘up’. It was do or die. My reasoning was that I would be stronger by eliminating a run. It was make or break. I went sailing through the run and did it flawlessly for the first time in my life. I clenched my right fist pushing it high in the air as a sign of satisfaction, then signaled to go past the dock. At this point I pulled one foot out of the ski, letting go of the bar, and catching it with my toes. I skied past the dock like that, doing free turns and shouting. After that, James turned me around for my final approach and I flew into the beach, hitting the sand and doing my flip, landing further up on the beach. I could hear James laughing from out in the boat.

Back on the dock, David ran over to me, telling me he got it all in movie mode. They all gave me a group hug, after which I got individual hugs and congratulations from James, Danny, Jesse, Robb, Vlad, and David. It was my time to shine brightly. So why was I bawling my eyes out?

Chapter twenty-three 

“Come here baby, sit with me,” James said, as he wrapped his arms around me and guided me over to a chaise lounge, seating himself first and pulling me down, sitting in front of him with my back to his powerful chest.

“There’s something going on in your head and I really don’t know what it is, but I think I need to,” he said.

I felt secure in his arms but my mind was overloaded with emotions.

“I’m sorry babes, I did something today that I didn’t think I could do, and didn’t even want to, out of love for you. I did a perfect 36 and you didn’t,” I said.

“So?”

“I never wanted to beat you for fear of losing my feeling of awe for you. I was so much in that mindset that I didn’t want to compete with you, but I’ve been thinking so much lately. We will be on the swim team and it’s not natural to not want to compete. I realized I have to change so I’ve been psyching myself out over the ski run and decided I had to try as hard as I could to be better than everyone today. Also I got thinking how much fun we’re having here at the cottage, with our friends, and what a joy is is to have a good boat for skiing, and how great it will be to be in the loft, together, loving each other, so naturally it all boiled down to mom and dad, and how much I miss them and wished they were here to see me do that run, and how horrible it must have been in their final few seconds…,” I said as I cried uncontrollably.

James was my rock. I have never bared myself like this before. I felt so vulnerable, but James held me tight, comforting me and running his fingers through my hair. He rubbed my back and I could feel his love flowing into me.

The others realized I was having an emotional melt down, and realized James was the one to help me through it so they had vanished, leaving us alone.

“Baby, I think you put your grieving on hold because you were about to start your finals and when you finished finals, you just kept the pressure on, avoiding your own emotions. You did everything you could to keep ultra busy so you wouldn’t have to deal with it. Am I right? James asked.

I turned around awkwardly and hugged him and looked at the concern on his face through my bloodshot wet eyes.

“You’re 100% correct. I isolated myself and buried myself in busy work. Perhaps that’s the reason I was so happy to finally connect with Robb. I then had Robb to occupy my time, which, as fate would have it, lead me to discover the true love I have for you and you for me, all because I forgot to lock the door,” I chuckled.

“Scott, I guess if I wasn’t also preparing for finals, I should have spent some time with you. Nobody should have to go it alone with anything of that magnitude. You’re looking better now. How do you feel?” he asked.

“I’m good. I’m glad you were here for me. I guess I should tell the others what the Hell’s going on. They looked worried, besides, isn’t it about time you need to go to work?” I asked.

“Fuck work. My friend is more important. I’m not leaving until I’m sure you are okay. I think Jesse is putting some Brats on the barbie for lunch. Are you hungry, Scott?”

“Jesse must be reading my mind. All of a sudden, I’m starving,” I said.

“Baby, I have a weird request. I know I’m going to stay here tonight and tomorrow night. I sleep so well in your bed. Could I come over some nights and sleep in your bed? Your scent is is there and I find it comforting,” James said.

You have a key. Come over any time you want. Think of it as your cottage too. Maybe you want to ask Danny to stay the night with you. He is a horny boy and needs to cum several times a day. Get him to fuck you, James, if you want. It feels awesome. If he is going to, call me so I can go to bed with Jesse and have him fuck me at the same time and leave face time open on our iPhones so we can watch each other and hear all the moaning,” I said.

Fuck Scott, I’m so horny now after you saying that. I want playtime before I go to work. Come on, let’s see how the brats are coming along. Maybe we can fuck after lunch. Oh, I meant to ask, are you coming up next weekend or will you be too busy packing?” he asked.

“I don’t know at this point, but a couple of ideas went through my mind. If you are taking Thursday off, why don’t you come down and stay at the house. Perhaps you could bring Danny. I’ll send an order in for his computer and I will have it for Thursday. I want to show him the loft. I can give it to him then so he can take it back with him. I don’t know when he’s going back home, but he should think about going home in a week to get ready for school. That week is our moving week. Maybe you could come Wednesday night and go back Friday morning.

We went up to the cottage where Jesse was taking the first 7 Brats off the grill. The boys had all the condiments out on the table with napkins, paper towels and soft drinks. We fixed our own and wandered out to the deck to eat.

“Sorry about my totally losing it. We think it was, in its simplest terms, a delayed reaction to my parents’ death, a three month delay. I just never had time to grieve. But that’s enough about that. I have you guys around me for emotional security now. You are my family, so we don’t have to talk about it unless any of you want to on a one-on-one basis. James is my rock. I think I’ll be okay now,” I said.

The Bratwurst sausages were wonderful. One wasn’t enough; two was the perfect number.

“Danny, I’m going to Scott’s Wednesday after work and coming back Friday morning. Scott wants to know if you can come with me to see the loft and get your laptop, and well, fool around, too?” James inquired.

“Sure, that would be fun. I’m bored as hell up here during the week, so I’d love to. James, have you ever had road head?” Danny asked.

James laughed, and said he hadn’t, but wasn’t opposed to the idea, and hoped the drivers of the big rigs would enjoy the show. He then grabbed his phone, and called the marina to see if it was busy.

“No, son, everything is under control. Can you get back by three?” his dad asked.

‘Sure, be back sooner than that. Later,” he said.

Would you guys excuse us for a while?” I said.

On that, James and I went into my old bedroom, closed the door and immediately peeled each other’s Speedo off. We laid down on the bed and hugged and kissed, grinding our hard cocks together. Thoughts of Danny giving James road head got me worked up so I gave him bed head, while he returned the favor. Every time was like a new experience. A deep kiss is all he had to give me to send me into low earth orbit. Words could never express how much we loved each other. This physical manifestation of our love was new but the love was there since we were kids. I knew somehow my feelings for James were totally different from all my other friends. I wanted to have James near me for the rest of my life, but I concentrated on making him happy now. That’s what he was doing to me! The future was for another day.

I kissed him on his face, his neck, licked his nips until he moaned, and followed the happy trail to his long thick shaft, and did what any red blooded Canadian boy would do — I swallowed it to the hilt. We were very sensitive when we were together; unfortunately, it took very little to make either of us cum. We exchanged sweet sperm flavoured kisses after and cuddled on the bed holding each other.

“If you want my respect, Scott, I need you to compete against me for everything, not just skiing or swimming. I want you to be the best you can be, and I will be the best I can be. I don’t want you putting me on a pedestal just because we’ve been friends forever. I want you to love me as the guy that will work his ass off to better myself, to please you; I expect it to be a two-way street. Do you understand?” James asked.

“Let’s start right now. Get your suit on. I challenge you to a race to the end of the slalom run backstroke and return freestyle. Are you man enough?” I said.

We ran out of the cottage, down the stairs and dove off the dock and swam like our lives depended on it. I was really pumped and apparently James was, too. We were neck-in-neck all the way there. Half way back James was a half a body length ahead of me. I gave it all I had and gained on him, just passing him. With a final burst of speed he tied me when we got to the dock. We were gulping air; we hadn’t held back. It was flat out all the way. We hugged and kissed, looking into each other’s eyes.

“Baby, you didn’t hold back, and neither did I. Did you like it?” James asked.

“Sure did, and this is how it’s going to be babes,” I said. “Can you be here for dinner at 7?” I asked.

“Think so, I’ll call if I’m gonna be late.”

“Love you, babes. Take my boat because we aren’t going anywhere this afternoon. If you aren’t busy can you fill it up and put it on my account?” I asked as I kissed him.

“Will do baby,” James said, as he jumped in my boat.

I watched my two dreamboats become a dot on the horizon.

“Jesse, I want to do a photo-shoot with you in a few minutes on a ‘nature boy’ theme. Some shots will be nude but the majority will be for your modeling portfolio. Why don’t you get some shirts, tees, bathing suits, shorts, underwear and jeans. I know you don’t have much with you. Vlad, could you help Jesse?” I asked.

“Should he shave and comb his hair?” Vlad asked.

“I want it to look nature boy natural but perhaps, Jesse, you could shave part way through the shoot and we can select the pictures that work best. I like your long dark curly hair the way it is. While you are doing that, David, I need your computer so I can download the pictures and videos of the skiing. I have another memory card to use in the camera while that is being downloaded from the card,” I said.

I went up, changed memory cards, and plugged David’s laptop into the A/C adaptor and started the process. It was a class 10 16 gig card with a read speed of 30 MB/Sec so it would be done quickly. I wanted to do lots of shooting in the woods, some of which was in deep shade so I used my 50mm ƒ1.8 portrait lens. It’s a great lens for sharp focus and I could set it for a nice soft bokeh, or out of focus background, that wouldn’t detract from Jesse. In post processing, I had almost unlimited options to make the image ‘pop’ but that would be done at home on the Mac Pro computer. I also changed out the battery.

“Jesse, do you want Vlad to come with us or would you prefer it’s just the two of us?” I asked.

“Just us. No offense, Vlad.”

We grabbed our towels and hiked into the woods. I put my arm around Jesse as we walked; shooting with a model is an intimate experience and I wanted him to be very comfortable and relaxed. We came to a big moss covered tree lying on the fern covered forest floor. I directed him to sit there any way he was comfortable, as I set my camera.

“Jesse, I’m ready when you are. I’ll be taking several shots of pretty well the same pose, then we can change positions. I want you to move around any way you feel comfortable. If there is something I feel would be good, I’ll suggest it at the end. Remember, this is all digital, so extra shots cost nothing,” I said.

I shot a few, some using a flash to fill in the dark shadows. Jesse was very creative, coming up with many great positions, while I handled the technical part of things. When he ran out of ideas I came up with a few; one lying face down with his muscular thigh hanging over the tree as he held his upper body up with his arm, staring at an imaginary object behind and to the right of me. Another pose had him sitting with his heals close to his ass and his arms around his shins as he looked at his feet. We changed this one so he was looking at the sky and had his back arched.

“Babes, you’re doing great — you’re making love to the camera. I want to get some nude shots on the tree,” I said.

He stripped down while I reviewed the shots. We went through the same poses, adding another of him lying on the log but facing the other way so I could photograph his incredibly beautiful ass.

We went further into the woods to a clearing with a ray of sun punching through the trees. As he was nude, we started with the nude shots. We got to one where he was crouched down with his fingers touching his inner thighs and looking at his manhood. I could see he was getting excited. This had the same effect on me. When he saw my boner, he went from a semi to a full hard-on. I kept shooting even when he grabbed himself.

“Scott, what shall we do about this?” he asked, giving me a sly look.

I went to him, pulling his hunky nude body to me. He ground his big thick cock into me, making it very difficult to think about speeds, ƒ stops, and ISO, so I replaced the lens cap and put the camera down. He removed my clothes. Jesse had a deep, all-over tan now and looked delicious. I like to eat delicious things, so I sucked his delicious thing into my mouth. I was immediately rewarded with a trickle of his sweet athletic pre-cum. I ran my hands all over him, ending up with one hand on his ass and the other holding his balls. I got very hot listening to him moaning. He pushed me back, grabbed the towels, placing them on the ground and pushed me down on my back. He then pointed himself in the other direction, impaling my throat with his thick cock and attempted to suck my balls into his mouth through my cock.

“Scott, I love you so much. You can fuck me like I fucked you on Saturday morning. Just because I’m not talking to ya all the time doesn’t mean anything. Really, I’m kind of shy but I love you unconditionally,” he said.

“Jesse, more than anything, I want to taste your love, this arvo,” I said.

“That’s another example of why I love you so much. You go out of your way to learn Aussie slang to make me feel comfortable, so far from my little piece of paradise in the South Pacific. The first few days I was in Canada, I thought I’d made the biggest mistake of my life, until I met you,” he said.

“I still can’t explain why I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you. I thought love at first sight was a fairy tale. Jesse, I’m wondering what it will be like when you go home for Winter break. I assume you will go home to see your friends and family; it’ll be summer time there and we get about a month off,” I said.

We continued stroking each other and petting as we spoke.

I’m not so sure I want to be away from you, Scott. I guess Vlad, Danny and James will return home for part or all of the break, but Robb will be staying,” Jesse said.

Nobody has said anything to me so my assumptions are the same as yours, but I’ve been thinking if my investments do well, I would love to get an older condo in South Beach, Miami. The older ones are quite large compared to the new ones and we could do it up the way we want it. The real estate market is depressed there now, so prices are more affordable. Perhaps the weather is hotter in Key West but it’s a pain in the ass to get there. In any event they are both very gay and lots of fun. What do you think of that idea?” I asked.

“If you did that, there is no way I would go back home for the holiday. That would be incredible. I guess I better find a part time job so I can get an airline ticket. If I was going to Oz, the rents would pay for it, but Florida, not a chance,” he said.

“Maybe you will wake up some morning and find a ticket under your pillow, but we’ve got to finish what we started; my balls are turning blue,” I said.

We resumed our delightful 69. Neither of us had lost our erections. It felt awesome as I played with his ass.

“If you like my ass, mate, I want you to lick it.”

I rolled him over and buried my face in his fabulous ass, spreading his cheeks as much as possible to bury my tongue inside him. Jesse was always fresh and clean. He was mouth-watering good. I sucked some fingers and pushed them in past his sphincter as I continued trying to get my tongue inside him. He was very hot inside; I was so turned on. Suddenly, he got up, straddled me and sat on my hard cock. It slowly disappeared inside him and felt sensational. His thick, uncut cock was nearly vertical with his foreskin drawn back. When he squeezed my cock with his ass, my cock jumped, making him moan loudly. He wasn’t usually a noisy bottom but today he was and it was such a turn-on.

“Ungh, mmm ohh fuck, fuck me hard, hun, make me shoot.”

My balls were boiling. As I held his hips, repeatedly pulling him down as far as possible on my cock, he increased the pace so I would blow inside him. Jesse knew how to make me have an incredible orgasm, and mine triggered his. I was saturated with his love juice and I loved it. He dismounted and stuffed his big cock in my mouth for me to clean off. I would never tire of his slightly salty cum. We both started laughing seeing the big pools of his cum on my chest and stomach. Naturally he fed it to me then kissed me. We were so relaxed we slumbered on the towels in the woods holding each other and drifted off to sleep.

I awoke hearing the other boys calling our names and woke Jesse. We had slept for quite awhile. I shouted back to them telling them we would be back in a few minutes.

“Let’s get up, sleeping beauty,” I said, as I kissed Jesse.

“That was fun, mate. Sometimes I just need to be all alone with you. Hope you’re okay with it,” he said.

“I feel the same way. It’s fun all sleeping together as a group, but this was special. There are times we don’t want to share with the others. Kiss me and we can go have a swim to get cleaned up. We need it,” I said.

We walked back to the cottage holding hands as Jesse hummed a song to himself — I think it was Waltzing Matilda. He only did things like this when he was very comfortable. We ditched our stuff on the dock and dove in, then bathed each other.

“We didn’t know when you guys were coming back so I made us a meat loaf, two actually, and have them in the oven now, and the potatoes are boiling. Hope that’s okay,” Robb said.

“I’m so hungry I could eat anything. Good on ya mate. What time is it anyway?” Jesse asked.

“About 6:30, I guess. Who looks?” Robb added.

“I guess James should be here fairly soon. Who’s for a drink?” I asked.

Jesse took orders; everyone wanted something. David had a glow about him. I’m sure it would come out later, so I didn’t ask, I just smiled at him and he blushed. That was as good as a confession as I needed! Vlad put some mellowing out music by ‘Kwoon’ on the MP3 player and Danny served some trail mix. Between the music and the munchies, I got thinking a bong couldn’t be far behind, but we weren’t into weed. At least nobody mentioned it. Shortly after, James arrived quietly in the new boat. Robb dashed down the stairs to help him tie it up. Jesse stuffed a drink in his hand and I gave him a ‘welcome home from work’ kiss.

Robb’s meat loaf was excellent. He even put a couple of strips of bacon on the top while it was baking giving it an irresistible flavour. He served it with steamed baby carrots and smashed potatoes. None of us were into unnecessary work like peeling potatoes so we generally gave them a good scrubbing, cut them up into chunks and boiled them with the skins on. All the nutrients were in the skin so why would anyone throw them away? A bit of milk and butter made them creamy. For dessert, we had Death by Chocolate ice cream. James helped me do the dishes.

“Danny, can you come to the city Wednesday night with James and return to the lake Friday morning? If you can, I’ll take you to see the loft and pick up your new laptop,” I said.

“Yeah, I’m easy. That’ll be great! I’m dying to see it,” he said.

“You might even get to see the hunky carpenter who has a cock as big as yours,” I said.

“Damn, I love the smell of sawdust in the morning.”

“Danny, you’re a character,” I said.

“James, are you still going to sleep here on Tuesday night?” I asked.

“Sure, if it’s okay. Danny, do you want to sleep here with me Tuesday night? Scott suggested it,” James asked.

“I’m up for that. What time should I pick you up?” Danny inquired.

“6:30 works for me. We are going to C2C with our iPhones — it should be hot. I love watching Scott fucking; I’ll never tire of it,” James said.

“You guys are getting me all hot and bothered with all this sex talk,” Robb said.

We were all sitting in the living room groping the guy next to us, hoping for some pressure relief. Someone suggested we draw lots to spin the bottle. Whoever it points to, sleeps with him separately. Vlad cut a couple of straws into pieces close to the same length, putting them in a tupperware container.  He then passed the container around for everybody to reach in and retrieve one. We then carefully checked them. Robb won, so he got a beer bottle and spun it on the coffee table. James is who Robb won. That left Danny, Vlad, David, Jesse, and me to share the king size bed. It was agreed that whoever was the first one ready to cum, would blow it on Robb’s or James’ ass for lubricant. Robb and James would decide which one got lubed.

I wanted to fuck David really hard because he loves big dick. I sort of wanted Jesse to screw me after the sweet time we had today. It didn’t really matter that much because when we got in bed we were turned on by whoever was beside us, touching our bodies. James and Robb headed off to my old bedroom while the rest of us randomly stripped someone’s clothes off and then shut off the lights.

Vlad beat me to David and fucked him hard, pulling out before he came. He was the lube for James so he finished fucking until he started cumming then pulled out getting James hole nice and slippery for Robb to use. It was my turn to fuck David doggy style. He moan loudly as my beer can cock rammed his love canal. While I was doing him, Jesse saw my ass as an invitation, rimming it well, then giving me a good, slow, deep fuck. David begged for more, but rather than speed up and wreck Jesse’s cadence, I just pounded David’s ass deeper. Jesse was very thick, but for some reason he never hurt me when he fucked me. He was a master at massaging my prostate with his cock-head. Meanwhile, Vlad was sucking Danny. Jesse was getting noisy and sped up the assault (if I can use that word) on my ass which I, in turn, transmitted to David. The three of us came within seconds of each other. I had a full body orgasm. It’s a wonder I didn’t flip Jesse onto the floor with all the jumping and jerking my body did. It’s also a wonder I didn’t damage David.

“Shit, that was hot, Scott. Now I want to fuck David, since you loosened him up and lubed him for me,” Danny said.

Danny replaced me, banging David’s ass to the fullest extent possible. Vlad, I feel got the short straw, so I climbed over beside him and locked lips with him while I jerked him off with one hand and fingered his ass with the other. He stroked my cock while we did this. He came again over my hand so I jerked out another load for myself. His cum was thick but real slippery.

Danny was making his ‘get ready for my load’ noises as David moaned. The ball slapping sound from Danny and David was so hot, I wish I had recorded it.

“OHHHH FUCKKK IMMMM CUMMMMINGGG came from Danny and SHIT fuck me, fuck me FUCK ME AHHHH GODDDD was David’s oral presentation. I was a little ticked off that David didn’t get a bit more vocal when I pounded him, but it was all good, and to show there were no hard feelings, I lapped up his two loads off his chest and belly. His cum had a slightly smokey taste. Perhaps it was the bacon on the meat loaf. The others were making eww noises so we all decided to go down to the lake and wash off. As we were leaving we heard ‘marvy’ from the other room, so it came as no surprise when they joined us for a dip in the universal solvent. When we dried off and went upstairs, James grabbed me and Jesse and led us to my old bedroom. Jesse got on the right side, I was in the middle, and James, my rock was on the left. They both leaned in giving me kisses. We all kissed each other a very tender good night kiss and spooned. Life was good.

Chapter twenty-four

I didn’t sleep well in spite of being between two guys I loved dearly. I felt vulnerable for the first time in my life after my emotions finally got to me on Sunday. I wanted to really open up to the guys; to tell them about my life and how all the pieces fit together, and how they all fit in with my life. When I was going through their drawers recently, I found a letter from my shrink, Dr. Healy, that he sent to my mother. He suggested it would be a good way to break the ice. I told him I thought I was gay. He asked if I wanted his help to change that, but I told him I didn’t and believed that trying to change your sexual identity was an invitation to failure. He concurred, saying it isn’t something he would ever attempt.

I normally saw him three or four times a year as he was monitoring my bipolar disorder. He was a cool guy, early to mid-forties and possibly gay although that didn’t matter at all. I was free to talk openly in his plain office — no shrink couch there; just a desk with two chairs for visitors.

Until now, I never worried what my roomies thought about me. I felt I treated them all with respect and expected the same in return. I didn’t ever feel that because it was my family’s money that was providing the communal crib for us that I was in any exalted high and mighty position above them. Perhaps they saw it differently. I guess it was time for a little talk with them. They could read the doctors letter to see the shit I endured.

I had told Robb he wasn’t to worry about funds for school. I was sure our lawyer, Ted Crawford would be successful in extracting money from Robb’s dad. That would give him time to apply for a student loan for the following year. I spent a shit load of money getting them set up with new laptops so they wouldn’t be stressed out worrying about theirs getting a virus or dying of old age. They were in college to learn how to think, play sports and mature into manhood. I helped James’ dad who was having a bad year at the marina by buying the demonstrator boat. I helped them all by letting them live rent free until September 1.

The boys were getting a good deal on rent if you analyzed the cost of the real estate and the loss of opportunity on the money I sunk into the loft but more importantly it was to be a fun and congenial atmosphere, and perhaps elevating their social standing within the team with its ‘cool’ factor. It was a good deal for me, too as I would be paying all the costs myself if it weren’t for the boys. Mainly, they would be my family. Although the dam burst the other day, I was trying to escape my loneliness by moving downtown. I really didn’t have any friends near the family home so there were no ties.

The acquisition of roommates wasn’t something I planned. Robb, the first, wanted to move in and I was reluctant until finding out about Robb’s brother, the rapist. I have a well concealed human side that couldn’t allow that to continue. Next was my best friend forever, James, telling me he will be going to the same school and wants to join the swim team. It was too good to pass up. As for Jesse, it was a case of love at first sight. I didn’t even know what was happening because it never happened to me before. He swept me off my feet. Vlad happened to be at the right place at the right time and seemed like a good kid. Perhaps I felt he was part of the “Jesse” package. Besides he was really cute and had a cute bum. Okay, so I’m shallow. In any event, I enjoyed his company.

Danny was a heart throb from a couple of summers ago, although we had known each other for many years. He helped me while I was recovering from an illness, and we became very close. He even gave me wet dreams thinking of him. What is more important, Danny had a great sense of humour, and cracked me up all the time not just with jokes, but the funny things that he did. When I found out Danny wasn’t going to be able to follow his dream, I had to step in and offer help. I guess I’m really a pushover in spite of my take charge attitude. Maybe they don’t have to know that. I need to loosen up. I keep working at it, but there’s still a long way to go. Give me a semester with hot and cold running boys, living in a commune that I myself created. It’s like I now want to substitute chaos for the imposed organized life I’ve known.

It was getting light out so I carefully got out of bed without waking James or Jesse. They just snuggled up together in their sleep. It was strange the peaceful feeling it gave me watching them do that. Normal behaviour would be one of jealousy. Thankfully we weren’t normal. I put on my sweats and made coffee. I had some video and photo editing to do. I was doing this on David’s i3 MacBookPro which wasn’t a really powerful one but I would at least get the skiing photos in some organized state. I did want to see how the videos turned out but only after making sure everything uploaded to the computer. I changed the card from the camera with Jesse’s photo-shoot, uploading them to the laptop as well and placed the other card back in the camera. I swapped batteries for the charged one, placing the used one on charge to be ready for anything.

I poured myself a coffee and glanced through the photos. They all looked good. Perhaps I would order 20” X 30” glossy photographic prints of each of us skiing and mount them at each of our desks. The movies blew me away. This is the first HD 1080p movie I’ve seen of myself slalom skiing. I stifled a laugh watching myself doing the beach landing that James laughed about all the time. David did a great job with the camera. All the boys runs looked beautiful albeit on a 13” screen. I would edit them together and marry them to a hot music track and with my Apple TV box, play them on the silver screen at parties.

By now, Jesse’s shoot was finished with the initial processing so I looked through them carefully, being delighted how well they looked. The boy had a natural talent for modeling. With a little luck we could go out for some more shots today. Yesterday we got sidetracked! I felt a stirring in my loins.

I checked my email, sent in an order for Danny’s laptop and asked for a shipping date on my 17” laptop and the NAS storage device for backups.

As I was getting up to refill my coffee, Jesse walked towards me, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes.

“I woke up and there you were — gone,” he said.

I put my arms around his nude body, kissing his full, soft lips.

“Good morning Jesse, sorry I left you all alone with James. I had too much on my mind and couldn’t sleep anymore so I snuck out leaving you guys all snuggled up. I figured it would be okay,” I said.

“I feel more secure with you beside me Scott,” he said.

“Let’s get a coffee, babes, and I’ll show you something amazing. Your pictures turned out great and the movies are fantastic, but we’ll get to them in a minute,” I said.

I poured us each a coffee and put my arm around his waist, directing him to the porch. I went to the bedroom and retrieved the letter from the doctor. We leaned against each other on the cot, holding on to each other.

“Jesse, you are a remarkable guy. We haven’t known each other very long. You are the first person I’ve ever fallen in love with. I still remember the day we met. I was so astonished, I dropped everything on the floor in the shower room,” I chuckled.

“Nobody has reacted that strongly to me before but strangely, by the end of the evening, you were special to me, and I hoped it wasn’t gonna be a one night stand,” he said.

“Jesse this is so far from a one night hookup that I want you to know more about me, why I do things the way I do and all. I had a weird upbringing. Mom was remote and dad was a workaholic and tried to turn me into a better version of himself. I found a letter my shrink sent to mom when I was clearing out their things. I’d like you to read it so you can understand me better,” I said.

“Scott, if you are comfortable sharing that kind of information with me, I would like to read it,” he said.

I handed him the letter.

Dear Mrs. Williams

Re. Sessions with Scott

Scott has agreed to allow me to send you this letter based on my session notes.

Scott is a very serious boy. Anything he knows about money is a result of having it drilled into him by his dad, day in and day out. He feels he was 10 years old when he popped out of you. He feels he never had a normal carefree childhood. When he was a kid he carried a notebook and pen with him and wrote down every penny he spent, earned, or was given as an allowance. Also, whose lawn he mowed or walk he shoveled and whether he was paid. His dad looked at the book every week to make sure he wasn’t wasting his money, before he received the next weekly allotment of cash. Every Saturday morning during high school he sat with his dad discussing stock trades, types of stock analysis like macd and standard deviation, return on investment, reading shareholder reports and other things that would have sent any other kid screaming out of the library. Scott loved the summer break at the family cottage because he got a break from all the adult money stuff too and got to hang out with his friend James.

If he won a million dollars on a lottery, he would invest it wisely, although his cost/benefit analysis would prove lottery tickets to be a bad investment. Besides, his dad taught him to only gamble as much as he could afford to lose. He therefore doesn’t gamble. Scott said he was to watch the stock market and with an imaginary $25,000, would “purchase” stocks and keep a weekly tally on his buys and sells and what the “portfolio” was worth every week. If a stock paid dividends, the dividend “cheque” was added to his available cash. For Christmas his dad matched his “profit” dollar for dollar with imaginary dollars. However he wasn’t totally cruel. When Scott graduated high school, Scott “cashed in” his “investments” and dad did a final tally of his “profit” and wrote Scott a cheque to do with it whatever he pleased, although, quite rightly, it was strongly suggested the money was to be invested. He told me it was. This pleased his dad because Scott could grow the money and pay tax on it at his marginal tax rate of 0% rather than his dad paying at a hefty rate.

He also learned the stock market through osmosis; his dad had stock quotations blasting from the radio in the car, and at the dinner table. Also, the TV had the stock ticker tape running across the bottom of the screen. His dad quizzed him, giving him the names of various companies, asking Scott for the stock ticker symbol or vice versa. There was no escape until he vetoed his dad when it came time to decide on university. Scott decided on Journalism rather than an MBA program.

Scott maintained that he was conceived by remote control. He said you and his father never showed outward affection for one another or toward him. He never felt loved. He didn’t assign blame but said you and his dad came by it honestly. Apparently, you always told him his dad’s mother got pregnant with a turkey baster.

When I asked him what you were like as a mother he said you did the required motherly things like putting a Band-Aid on a scuffed knee, and took him to buy his clothes. Designer labels were not permitted. Shoes were in style 10 years earlier. He hated the Y front underwear. He disliked wearing a suit when your company visited. Your social circle was primarily his dad’s business associates and their spouses.

He realized for years that his social life really ‘sucked’ as he put it. He had few friends as he was in the library learning stuff a guy 10 years older should be learning. Scott said he was taught at an early age to never discuss his financial position with anyone because it just wasn’t done!

In spite of his unique upbringing, he is doing well. Presently I am monitoring his bipolar disorder. I don’t want to medicate at this stage as he manages without, also he is a little young for the meds.

I trust this information will be useful to you.

Yours truly,

R.W. Healy

MBBS MD MRCPsych FRCP

As he read it, I put one arm around his shoulders and held onto his massive thigh with the other, taking breaks to have another slug of coffee, all the time watching his face looking for any reaction. When he finished, he turned it over and reread it. When He was finished, he gave me back the letter and pulled me to his chest, hugging me, and didn’t release me. I looked at his face; his eyes were damp.

“Scott, how did you stand it? You seem pretty much normal to me other than your crying yesterday and the fact you instinctively seem to know everything even though you are only a year older than I am. I guess you really do trust me a lot to let me see that letter, but what is bipolar?” He questioned.

“First off, mate, it’s nothing you need to worry about. I won’t turn into a vampire and try to suck your blood. There’s other stuff you have I’d rather suck. Think of it this way; a normal person has fairly stable days. Occasionally, you might feel like you would rather stay in bed but by the next day, you are fine again and raring to play footy. Then a long weekend might come up with many parties, going to the beach and other stuff you love. You feel great on those days. With me, I start sliding down the slippery slope, finding it harder by the day to get out of bed. Everything seems insurmountable. I have difficulty concentrating and have to force myself to get up, go for a walk, listen to music, etc. Eventually there is a light at the end of the tunnel. It starts off with baby steps like shining my shoes one day, then I might clean the mirror in my bathroom. Little shit like that. Gradually I’m back in the swing of things. I can stay better for months and then I might have my head overloaded, where I’m trying to do everything at the same time. This is the manic phase, not to be confused with maniac. Bipolar disorder used to be called manic-depressive but the word ‘manic’ was often misunderstood so they came up with a different name for the disorder. In the manic phase, I generally have a headache most days and often it can last for days. For me the manic phase is shorter than the depression phase, which often follows abruptly. Since Dr. Healy sent that letter, he has put me on an anti-manic medication which is a mood stabilizer and, touch wood, I’ve been feeling great ever since. The trick is to make sure to take the medication all the time, no matter how you feel,” I explained.

“Mate, I’ll help you in any way I can. After our time together yesterday afternoon, I feel really close to you. Scott, all I can say is I love you very much. As far as my family life goes, we all got along great. Me and my siblings were all born in the USA but moved to Oz when I was a baby. Dad has a business with a partner who I think is sketchy, but they make tonnes of money. I’m crazy about my brother who is your age. He’s always looked out for me and things only got better when I came out to him. He is my best friend. I love all my family but I would be happier being here with you, I think. Ask me after one of your winters,” he chuckled.

“Interesting you tell me you were born in the USA. That gives you dual citizenship. I was wondering if there would be a problem if we went to Florida. I guess the answer is no,” I said.

I squeezed his leg and smiled, and got the laptop to show Jesse the movies and photos from yesterday.

“Your camera loves me! Even I find my pictures exciting. I love posing for you; it’s a turn-on,” he said.

I glanced down, confirming what he meant by ‘turn-on.’ It had the same effect on me.

“I feel like making us breakfast. I wonder if the others are ready to get up,” Jesse said.

“Geez, I should wake James as he has to work today. Why don’t you check on the others, Jesse?” I asked.

James was on his back with his legs spread, stoking himself randomly and rubbing his nuts.

“It’s 8:30 babes. Don’t you have to go to work?” I asked.

“It doesn’t get busy until around ten so come here and give me a morning kiss for my morning wood. I sort of woke earlier with my cock pressed against a very hot ass. It belonged to Jesse. I was lying there enjoying the sensation, half asleep and the next thing I knew is I was alone and horny,” he said, looking at me with pleading eyes.

I laid beside him; we kissed and my fist encircled his eight and three-quarter inch cock. He gasped. I continued sliding his  foreskin over his head until he put his hand on mine to stop me. His eyes were begging me so I slipped his big cock into my mouth and sucked. When I felt his abs turning into knots I stopped for a minute and massaged his balls. Now that he was off the edge I gave him a good one, sucking and tonguing the head while I jacked the shaft and played with his balls.

“FUCKKKK. Suck me baby. Suck it!”

I gave him everything and he squirted his mellow tasting cum all over my tongue as I gulped this thicker than normal load down my throat. When the spasms subsided, I captured what I could in my mouth, let his cock slip out, and kissed him. I loved the feel of his tongue darting in and out of my mouth, claiming what was his. We both giggled. I told him to get up because Jesse was making breakfast.

“Let’s go for a wake-up dip,” Robb said to anyone who was listening although he had his arm around David.

“I can’t, I’m dressed,” I said.

Jesse, Robb, James and David each grabbed a limb, carrying me to the lake as I screamed for Vlad’s help.

“On the count of three. One,…two,…three….”

They swung me back and forth, releasing me, fully dressed into the lake, and dove in after me. When I resurfaced, we were all in the lake splashing and carrying on like children. Maybe I was getting the childhood I never had. I had some strange fetish about boys in wet clothes so when I got out, I was tenting severely. Jesse, who was hard, stripped me out of the wet stuff.

“Do you want maple syrup on your French toast or the chef’s special ingredient?” Jesse giggled.

“Babes, if you whack off on my breakkie, I’ll eat it, but it has to be fresh and I want the maple syrup too,” I said, looking at him deviously.

We dried ourselves and came to the table where Jesse had orange juice and coffee waiting for us. Jesse had an apron on to protect himself from spatters while leaving his gorgeous ass exposed. He piled the French toast on a large plate as he made it, keeping it in the oven’s warm interior. Finally he brought the plate out so we helped ourselves, fixing it the way we wanted it.

“Oh Jesse,” I called.

He came to my side, leaned over for a kiss and I yanked off his apron, wrapping my hand around his fat pecker. Jesse replaced my hand with his own.

“He’s really going to do it! Fuck, that’s hot,” Vlad said.

Jesse whipped up a large load that gushed all over my French toast. I cut myself a good chunk that was totally covered with Jesse’s spunk and raised it to my mouth letting the fork slide out of my mouth. I rolled it around in my mouth, exaggerating the nom nom nom sounds, chewed it and swallowed as the others stared.

“Damn,” I said.

“What?” questioned Jesse.

“Next time I won’t have the maple syrup. It masked the fine flavour,” I answered.

Jesse was almost rolling on the floor laughing so I stood up and kissed him.

“Want some, babes?” I asked.

“I tell you what. The next time, you can blow your wad on mine and I’ll eat it,” Jesse offered.

“Can I have a taste?” Robb said.

I cut a piece and passed my fork to him.

“Hey, that’s really good. I think we should all team up for the first Sunday breakfast at the loft. We can save up for it, pair off and edge waiting for waffles or French toast to be served. Then everybody gets to give and receive,” Robb said.

We ate in relative silence. With every mouthful, I looked at Jesse and smiled, or ran my tongue over my lips or tongue. He turned a little pink. He understood I was really into him. My love for him was growing day by day.

“Oh crap, I gotta go to work. See you around seven, boys,” James said as he hurriedly dressed and dashed down the stairs.

Robb ran down and untied the boat for him, giving him a little kiss before he roared down the lake.

Chapter twenty-five

After breakfast and the cleanup, I showed the others the water skiing movies. I emailed the best one of David to him. We decided to swim and waterski today but my first priority was finishing the photo-shoot with Jesse that had been cut short so delightfully, yesterday.

After opening the windows to air out the stale sex smell, Jesse grabbed his stuff while I got my camera and the towels. The others wanted to check email then go sunbathe on the dock. I took Jesse to a large rock that sloped into the water a few hundred feet from the cottage. Jesse was even more at ease posing for me today. He surprised me with his professionalism. I provided almost no direction to him, preferring to just put myself in the best position to capture his beautiful images. We shot for 15 or 20 minutes without a break. Feeling it was time for a break and a location change, I turned off the camera called him, running my tongue over my lips and teeth and followed up by spreading our towels on the flat rock.

“You make me hard when you do that, Scott. What are we going to do?” he asked.

I put my camera down and kissed his soft, full lips as I unbuckled his belt and began undressing him. I hastily slipped my hand into his bikini briefs finding him as aroused as I was.

“That was so hot shooting on your breakfast and watching you eat it. I almost had a second orgasm watching you. I wanted to pull you away from the table and fuck you on the floor, right there. I haven’t gone totally soft since then, so I hope you are ready for a good one, right here, where anyone passing by in a boat can see us. I even brought the lube,” he said.

Jesse, I always figured you were an exhibitionist. The idea is obviously appealing to me. I like the element of danger,” I said as I put his hand on the half of my erection that popped out the top of my Speedo.

We dropped to the towels, swallowing each other’s manhood. Even though we had been in the water just before breakfast, I loved his taste. I thought of it as pre-cum that was left in the oven until it reached perfection. He got his face to my ass and gave me the shivers as his strong tongue passed over and then penetrated me. I was his bitch now. He lubed my hole liberally with two fingers searching and finding every spot that wanted him inside me. He then handed me the lube; I carefully covered his penis including between his foreskin and head as he lay there moaning. I stroked his big cock continuously with both hands. As one reached the base the other started on his head. He stopped me because I was getting him too close to the edge. I got on my back with my legs spread, in the air. He fit himself perfectly, letting me have the full length of his manhood in a matter of a few seconds. There was no pain with Jesse anymore. It was just pure pleasure. I closed my eyes and saw stars with every one of his thrusts. He covered my mouth with his. Our tongues did their traditional dance. Jesse’s belly rubbed the underside of my cock with every stroke. I had my fists balled up holding a bunch of towel trying not to cum. I wanted this to last forever. I liked the feeling of Jesse fucking me but today was over the top. We kissed and stared in each others eyes. I was so turned on, I wanted to jack myself off to relieve the pressure but didn’t. I pulled him even closer to me as if trying for 100% body contact. The sensation was like electricity flowing through my body. I knew electricity could kill. I also knew I would be happy if I died like this. We kissed and stared. I could see more of Jesse than I’d ever seen; I could see into his heart.

“Scott, I hope you are ready for this,” he said to me, breathlessly, as he pumped deep inside me.

“I’m ready for anything with you, Jesse.

“I’m trying to tell you I love you and I’m in love with you, Scott. I want to be yours forever, my love — ahhgghh.

I felt a strong jet and then a flood of warm seed filling me as I pulled him as close as I could with my legs. The aftershocks continued inside me and I let loose with my biggest load of the weekend while we stared inside each other’s souls. I started crying. Jesse started crying.

“You’re crying because you’re so happy, Scott,” Jesse said.

“Which is the reason you are too, Jesse,” I added.

“I don’t even need to ask. I know we’ve taken this to a whole new level. I love the other guys but you are my lover now, aren’t you?” he asked rhetorically.

“Lover, we’re on the same page. Something happened between us this morning — something magic,” I said.

We kissed again and then both got the giggles. Applause filled the air. Still coupled together, we glanced around to see four sets of eyes watching our every move intently.

“We all knew it was going to happen. Scott, you old tight ass. It took you until today to realize you guys were meant to be together. Jesse isn’t the same when he isn’t sleeping with you. If he had to club you over the head and drag you into the jungle to prove his love to you, I’m glad he did. It was painfully obvious to all of us. Sorry for snooping but we heard weird noises when we were on the dock so we came to investigate,” Robb said.

“I’m surprised you didn’t hear us stomping through the woods,” Vlad said.

“I’m more surprised that you guys kept going when that tin boat with the two fishermen trolled by, one hundred feet away,” Danny added.

“A bomb could have gone off and we wouldn’t have noticed. It was one of those defining moments in your life that’s permanently etched in your mind. Oh well, Scott said he wanted to get caught so I guess he got his wish. How long were you watching?” Jesse asked.

“About twenty minutes but you were at it awhile before we decided to check it out,” Vlad added.

Jesse was still semi hard and still inside me but my ass had stopped the spasms.

“I want you guys to witness this. Mr. Williams, I love you,” Jesse said.

“Jesse, I honour your love and will love you forever,” I replied, as we kissed each other, lovingly, staring into each others eyes again.

“Congratulations guys, we are really happy for you. If you want it to work, it will,” David said.

“Why don’t we meet you back at the cottage. We need to uncouple and clean up, eventually. There is a letter on the sofa in the screen room. I want you guys to read it. David, you can read it too if you want. I want my loft-mates to know more about me,” I said.

They went back to the cottage. Jesse and I still had that glow on.

“I don’t want you to unplug yourself from me. This must be magic that you can keep it in there so long and magic that we both don’t want the togetherness to end, even though we came,” I said.

“What was it like when Vlad pissed on you while he was sleepwalking, mate?” Jesse asked.

“Really, it was a non event. I was enjoying the shower until I realized I hadn’t turned it on, and it was Vlad giving me the shower! I didn’t want to wake him up and freak him out so I just held on to him close and he peed all over the both of us. Afterwards I hosed us down with the hand shower. It was kind of erotic though. I can’t explain it, but I wasn’t disgusted. Why do you ask?”

“I have to piss like a racehorse after sex and I’m ready to burst,”

Jesse said.

I thought it was funny because I was dying to go to but didn’t want to break the magic and I started laughing. That was more than my full bladder could stand and I squirted on Jesse.

“Oops, sorry.”

“You want to know how upset I am about that?” Jesse asked.

I’m sure I had a hurt look on my face. He pulled his cock out of my ass, and laid on top of me, cock to cock, holding on to me tightly and kissed me and, after a few seconds, let it go all over both of us. I relaxed and added to it. We both started laughing as our bladders emptied. There was no point after the first squirt in attempting to minimize the collateral damage. After we finished I asked him if he was okay with it.

“Mate, it was fun. Brings new meaning to the term togetherness. Just don’t pee on my French toast,” he said.

I stole one more kiss from my baby and then we grabbed the saturated towels and walked into the lake. We gave them a reasonable washing and then washed each other. Running our hands over each others beautiful bodies was almost a new experience. It was more tingly.

I was so in love with this amazing hunk. I guess I always was, right from the minute I saw him. Today it just felt way more extreme. I was sure there would be lots of little problems over time, but I was committed to making it work. I’ll be walking a fine line maintaining the love with the others and this wonderful special love for Jesse. We’ll tackle the problems as they arise. We got out and sat on the warm rock, drying in the sun. We both had goofy grins on our faces.

I was the first to get up and pulled Jesse to his feet as I was anxious to review todays photos. The others were lying on the dock. Robb immediately got up and threw his arms around me.

“The letter…. Scott, it must have been horrible for you,” Robb said.

All eyes were on me.

“The letter was about the past. The important thing now is the present and the future — our future. Today, I’m definitely ‘the glass is half full’ kind of person thanks to all of you. My glass is overflowing now thanks to Jesse. I am determined to balance our polyamorous love with a very special love with a capital ‘L’,” I said as I pulled Jesse into a hug.

We went water skiing and aside from all of us having fun, both Jesse and I did the run at 36 MPH, making all the balls. When we came back, we went for a long swim. The team was going to miss David. Vlad was a bit short on endurance so we needed to work him hard. This was college swim team, not high school, although Danny did quite well. Apparently he swam every day this Summer. He was better than me, in spite of the heavy rudder he was burdened with. Yeah, right.

Jesse decided we would have monster burgers for dinner. We had more ground beef than we really needed but didn’t want to freeze it or take it home. Besides we had only a half dozen Brats for lunch so we would be ready for a humongous dinner. After lunch we felt like sunning ourselves. The mini vacation had slowed all of us down to the point we all fell asleep and didn’t hear James arrive. We woke up to Vlad’s scream of surprise as James spread some suntan lotion on his back. It was just the shock of the cool lotion hitting his warm skin. He basted all of us and whipped his board shorts off letting Robb spread the lotion all over him.

“Scott, Jesse, I was only kidding about a boat going by, and to set the record straight, you minks were only at it for 15 minutes tops,” Danny confessed.

“What’s all that about, Danny?” James asked.

“Jesse, do you want to tell him or should I?” Danny questioned.

“Scott and I felt something different happening to us this morning. We are in love with each other on a new level so we made love on that rock by the lake. We were so much into each other, a boat could have trolled by and we wouldn’t notice,” Jesse said.

“James, I wanted to talk to you about it. Does now work for you?” I asked.

“Sure, let’s go in the cottage.”

I showed him the letter from my shrink and picked up the laptop to check my mail.

“I showed it to all of the guys and told them it was a bit out of date obviously and that I was taking a mood stabilizer now and feeling great. I told them it was history now and we had the future to look forward to,” I said.

I received an email from Ted Crawford asking me to have Robb check his mail or get in touch with his office, so I hollered down to him to check it. James wanted to be sure I knew what I was doing with my feelings for Jesse. He wasn’t being jealous; it was from his heart. He didn’t want me to be hurt, especially knowing my background now.

“We only saw each other in the Summer, James, and I was always happy because I had a normal life at the cottage and I had you as a friend. I used to cry when Labour day came around knowing I’d be trapped in the library for the next 9½ months learning what dad wanted me to know,” I said.

“Marvy! Ted has an envelope for me: a certified cheque to cover tuition, books, food, transportation and apartment rental from the beginning of August to Dec 31, and a post-dated one for January to end of July. He didn’t give the amount but said I would be happy with the settlement. He also mentioned my brother’s situation has been taken care of. I am so happy! Lets have a drink — I’m buying!” Robb said.

James and I gave him a hug and kiss. It was a relief that my suggestion paid off. Robb was a happy guy but right now he was over the moon. Jesse came up after hearing the term “I’m buying” and made drinks for everyone. I showed James the water skiing videos.

“We’re hot. Jesse shouldn’t have fallen…”

“We went out today and he did a perfect 36. We rule this lake, man,” I interrupted.

Everyone made a big fuss over Robb’s good fortune and drank to celebrate it. James wasn’t his usual self so I hauled him out to the deck.

“Babes, I told you I am in love with Jesse but my love for you and all the other boys is as strong as ever. We have no intention of excluding love or sex with the others. Neither of us want that. We realize it’ll be tricky at times. I don’t know why I fell in love with Jesse, but I knew it from the beginning. In terms of how it will work, I want Jesse beside me in bed, but if you want to fuck him, I’m sure he would like that, and it’ll make me horny as hell too, watching you,” I said.

James gave me a big smile, hug and a kiss with lots of tongue. Its effect was the same as ever. The nice thing about being up here nude all the time is you knew exactly where you stood. We loved each other. James was happy to have my hand around his cock.

This was the last night of our vacation and the next two weeks would be hard, and nerve wracking, getting the house packed and moved while the loft was readied for us. We might not get back to the cottage until Labour day and I still wanted to have Josh and Jeff up for a weekend so Josh could do something with the heaters. I was worried about Jeff not having a job to go to when he finished the work at Penthouse 1, but didn’t want to over-extend myself with a make work project, even though the cottage needed an update. The logical thing for us to do tonight was party.

Jesse could have served us Big Macs and we wouldn’t have noticed, except the ones he made were big, thick and juicy, just like Jesse himself. I had a fire happening in the fireplace making it plenty warm for all of us to remain nude. There is an old saying: In wine there is truth. The more inebriated we became, the more personal information came out. Of course very little would be remembered in the morning. One bit of truth I recalled came from Jesse, indicating it was more than Aussie wanderlust that brought him to Canada. He decided with his brother, the financial implications of him coming out back home were considerable. Besides, he didn’t want to hurt his parents in any way. It was more of a business decision for him. Nothing was ever said but his brother, whom he adored felt it was a good move, as well.

The other thing I never knew is that Robb was adopted. Shortly after the adoption was finalized his mother got pregnant after they tried for nearly 10 years. As soon as his brother was born, Robb became persona non grata in that household. The sun shone out of his brother’s copious ass. They were totally binary; Robb was bad and his brother was good. This was based solely on his brother being the biological son of his mother and father. They even referred to his brother as the ‘older’ brother. Robb was an outstanding athlete, student and member of a church choir. He helped his mom around the house and helped his dad cut the grass and shovel snow. His brother was a slug.

It was probably because of finding this out about Robb, that he joined Jesse and me in the little bed. He insisted I screw him. I don’t know why — I hoped he didn’t feel he owed me one for getting the wheels in motion for school funding. He probably just wanted my big dick in his ass. Whatever it was, it worked for me. Jesse was fine with getting Bambi’s cock in his ass too. Robb was a real shooter. It wouldn’t have mattered who did whatever. We had plenty of foreplay including a 3 way 70. Thats a 69 with 1 added. I loved sucking face with Jesse. I almost lost it when Robb pushed his cock inside Jesse. It was like I could almost feel how good it felt. I had to wait a minute for that feeling to dull before I started fucking Robb’s boypussy or I would have premature-ejaculated. I’ve never done that, but with these new feelings for Jesse, everything was more intense. The drinking probably helped keep us going at it far longer than normal which was fine by me. It was nice to be in Robb; without him, none of this could happen.

Robb came first but managed to keep fucking my Jesse as I fucked him. Jesse and I managed to finish at the same time, perhaps due to my athleticism. There wasn’t a sound from the other room. Jesse wanted to go lose the load but I told him to spoon with me. If it leaked out, so what? The sheets needed washing anyway. He didn’t sound convinced so I put my arms around him and rolled him on top of me with his ass over my loins. I kissed him and told him I wasn’t letting go of him.

“I’ll be stuck on you,” Jesse said.

“Forever, I hope,” I whispered, as I nibbled his ear lobe.

We drifted off to sleep like that.

Chapter twenty-six

I woke with the sun, getting up for a shower. It was to be a busy day and the end of our vacation. It seemed strange showering alone but I had a mental checklist of things to do. I got dressed in shorts, a t-shirt and flip-flops, my usual summer uniform. After making coffee, I checked my email. Nobody loved me, so I went on the web to a good undergear supplier. I had to replace the undies I ripped off Danny so I got a mix of briefs, boxers and boxer briefs all in small. If they only knew how that size designation was inappropriate for Danny. Naturally they were thinking of waist size; I was not. I had rush shipping added as I wanted the order delivered to the house. While I was looking around I found the toy that Jeff wanted so I ordered it. It was to be a gift.

The coffee was ready so I poured myself a mug. Soft sleeping noises came from the bedrooms. There was no rush but I needed to watch the clock for James. An email arrived from my Mac dealer. The information they gave me on my super duper 17” with the solid state “hard drive” wasn’t encouraging. It was marked “not currently shipping”. Furthermore, they had no stock on the 15” like all the boys had so they cancelled the order and noted, “try to source elsewhere”. That wasn’t the way I wanted to start my day. I wasn’t concerned with mine; I could use my iPad. I was sure I could find a 15” somewhere in the city. James appeared at the bedroom doorway. He waved, heading for the bathroom. Yup, pee hard-on, it was, I thought to myself. Soon after, I heard the shower running. I got out coffee mugs and juice glasses. I had a few minutes to kill so I went to wake Jesse.

“Good morning, love. Did you sleep alright?” I asked.

“Always do with your arms around me,” Jesse said.

We kissed as I pulled the covers off him. James finished in the bathroom, meaning it was Jesse’s turn for the shower, and to get rid of the tumescence.

“James, I know you said you want my scent on these sheets. They are pretty crusty. I can take them home to launder,” I said.

“No, I will wash them tomorrow morning at my place. In fact, let me wash all of them, because you’ll have enough to do getting ready for the move,” James offered.

“I won’t argue with you. Make sure you pop them in the washer. I doubt your mother would be impressed,” I said.

“Not a problem — I’ve been doing my own laundry for years, for that reason.”

I poured James a coffee, and upon hearing Jesse exit the bathroom, I fixed one for him as well. James volunteered to be the bad guy and wake the others. This was never the nicest job after a night of drinking. They filtered out to the bathroom peeing two at a time, then all crammed into the shower together. James and Jesse packed their things, putting their bags on the deck. James mentioned his mother was taking on cleaning jobs because of the bad year they had.

“Babes, I could use her help. The cottage needs a good cleaning as soon as possible, and the house needs cleaning on the 18th as the contents will be loaded on the 17th. Perhaps I could use her at the loft when all the construction work is finished but it’s not a priority now,” I said.

“She will be happy to have the work. I will ask if she can do the cottage tomorrow, then it’ll be ready if you get the packing done and want to come up next weekend,” James said.

All the guys were shooting back the orange juice and sipping their mugs of liquid brown hell. I never said my coffee was good.

“I have to get going guys. Work awaits. Dad and I are pulling the engine from a 1949 Greavette wooden launch, belonging to one of the movie stars. They will be arriving on the weekend and “need” the boat. It’ll keep dad busy for awhile,” James said.

We all gave him a group hug as he climbed into the old boat and departed for the marina. We went back in and had another coffee. There was little food left.

“You guys want to load up after your coffee and we can grab something to eat at Tim Horton’s on the way back?” I asked.

The unspectacular response indicated a positive reaction to the inevitable, so I packed my gym bag. The others followed my example. The remaining beer was placed in the fridge. I took stock of the remaining provisions. We carried everything down to the dock including the garbage and recycling. After locking up, we boarded the boat and headed for the marina. This was the part of the weekend, or week, or summer I hated the most: leaving. Although it wasn’t one of those multi-million dollar cottages, it was fun, and I hated to go home. Apparently, the others did too.

Robb brought the truck close to the dock. With James help, many hands made little work. Vlad looked pale; it looked like everything he did was an effort. It would be easy to blame it on a hangover, but he only had one drink last night. I guess he felt the same way as I did about leaving; sad. James confirmed the cottage would be cleaned tomorrow so I gave him $100, asking him to pay his mom what she asked. I took the opportunity to squeeze his hand, as the marina was quite busy. We all said “goodbye” to James. Danny headed for his boat, and we piled into the Expedition. I drove to Gravenhurst to Timmy’s. Vlad asked if he could stay in the truck and if someone could get him an OJ and a Tim-bit. After giving him a twenty, I asked Robb to get me a coffee and any donut whose name contained the word “chocolate” and I would be right in.

“Vlad, you don’t look well. How do you feel? Your energy level seemed low yesterday,” I inquired.

“Everything is a big effort. I’ve been getting worse all summer but hoped it would just go away,” he said.

“Have you felt like you do now, previously?” I asked.

Vlad started weeping so I got in the back seat with him and held his hand.

“When I was a kid I had Leukemia. I was very sick and was in the hospital for a long time. This is the same as I felt then but they said if it goes away for five years, it’s all finished. That was just over five years ago,” he said, tears streaming down his face.

“Baby, lets not jump to conclusions. It could be anything, like a virus. I’ll take you to the doctor when we get back and get you checked out. I know it must be scary for you, but we are all here for you.” I said, as I kissed his lips.

He held on to me as strongly as he could.

“Go have your coffee, Scott. I’ll wait here,” he said.

I sat with the boys sipping a great cup of coffee for a change.  I had a lump in my throat but decided not to worry the others until something positive was known, but making conversation was difficult. I hoped the smile on my face didn’t look artificial. As hard as I tried to convince Vlad not to worry, I had zero effect on myself.

“Unless anyone wants something more, why don’t we hit the road?” I asked.

Robb went to the counter to get Vlad’s juice. I asked him to get a box of mixed Tim-bits, and asked if he would drive us home. I sat in the middle of the back seat with Vlad on one side and Jesse on the other. Vlad was asleep so I decided not to wake him.

“What’s wrong with Vlad?” Jesse whispered.

“Just tired so let’s let him sleep,” I said as I put one hand on Jesse’s inner thigh and held Vlad’s hand with the other.

None of us were bubbling over with enthusiasm. David and Robb chattered away in the front seat. I slumped into Jesse, pretending I was asleep while I inhaled his intoxicating aroma. They didn’t have the radio on and the monotonous hum of the tires actually put Jesse and me to sleep. The silence of the parked truck woke me when we got home. I looked up and Robb gave me a wink. Stroking Jesse’s inner thigh woke him. I hugged Vlad and whispered in his ear that we were home. I was shocked when he replied,

“Can’t I stay here?”

I almost lost it.

“Let’s go Vlad. Into the house, the bathroom then you can lie down, okay?” I said.

“Mhmm.”

With my arm around his waist, I walked him to the back door, unlocked it and took him to the bathroom where he managed to take a tinkle. After, I took him to my old bedroom, pulled his shoes off, and covered him with a blanket.

“You didn’t have a thing to eat or your juice. I’ll get it for you now”, I said.

“Okay.”

I got the juice and Tim-Bits from the truck. I poured the juice in a glass over ice and got a straw and a small plate of Tim-Bits, a.k.a. donut holes. I took Vlad’s gym bag and the refreshments to him. I put my arm under his back, helping him sit up and placed some pillows behind him. He was grateful for the help. I excused myself and headed straight to the library to phone my doctor. Luckily she was in the office and took my call. I explained what I knew of Vlad’s medical history. My doctor declined to speculate except to say the best thing to do was to go to the hospital, to emergency. She would phone ahead. I gave her his name. He would need blood work right away. After I dried my eyes I told the others that Vlad wasn’t feeling well and my doctor suggested taking him to the emergency room.

“It looks like you guys are going to be busy so I should take off soon,” David said.

“Why don’t you say bye to Vlad if he is awake while I download my stuff from your laptop,” I said to David.

I got that underway, then Jesse offered to help me take Vlad to Emerg.

“Robb, could you get all the big towels together and put them through the wash? You probably have your own stuff to do. Perhaps you could wash Vlads as well. And don’t forget to make an appointment with Ted, the lawyer. Remember I have an appointment with my financial advisor at 11 tomorrow morning,” I said.

Jesse cleaned out the car while I went to get Vlad. David was sitting on the bed with him. Vlad was asleep.

“Kiss him goodbye and wish him good luck on the team,” I said to David, trying my best to not break down.

“David, can you give me a hand? He is feeling very weak,” I said.

David put one arm under his legs and the other around his shoulders and carried him out to the truck. He was so muscular. The file transfer completed, I disconnected his laptop, deleted my user account and gave David his computer back. I kissed him goodbye apologizing for kissing and running, grabbed Jesse, and jumped in the truck.

The hospital was about halfway between the house and the loft but was convenient to the major highways. Jesse drove as I stayed in the back with Vlad. When we got to the emergency room, I went in, grabbed a wheel chair and returned to the car. Jesse helped me get Vlad into the chair and I wheeled him in to triage, while Jesse parked the car. After feeling awkward about going through his wallet, I got Vlads O.H.I.P. Health card and handed it to the nurse, explaining that my doctor had called ahead. After he scanned the card, I explained all I knew about his illness, symptoms and the fact I was his landlord and only knew him for two weeks but knew him well. Naturally, the male nurse clued into my meaning so I confided, off the record, that we had made love in every possible way, but that his strength was down in the last couple of days. The triage nurse took Vlad’s blood pressure, pulse and temperature. He was very professional. I couldn’t get a read on the nurse’s face. After completing his paperwork, He asked me if I would take possession of Vlad’s jewelry and wallet and got my name and phone number as a contact, and my signature. He then asked if I would mind pushing Vlad’s chair through the doors. As I said I would, he said there wouldn’t be any privacy on the other side of the door. I thanked him and pushed Vlad out of the way, told him I won’t be far away and they will call me after getting some test results. Then we kissed.

They were waiting on the other side and told me there was no point staying there because they would need him overnight for monitoring and to get the results of the tests. I gave his shoulders a little squeeze, said ‘later dude’, and went out to the truck as quickly as I could.

Jesse knew I was an emotional train wreck, and pulled me into a hug.

“Scott, there is no point crying. He is in good hands. I’m sure you will know more in a day,” he said.

“True, so true. I guess we should get you some beer,” I said.

He wheeled the truck in; we went in to stock up and get rid of a few cases of empties that were rattling around in the truck. We picked up a bunch of empty wine cartons as well during our outing.

On our return home, Robb was doing Laundry.

“How is he?” Robb asked.

“No news yet. He will be in overnight while they run some tests. He was a little upset. I was a lot upset,” I said.

“Oh, there is some snail mail on the kitchen table, ”Robb said.

“Looks like a bill from the insurance company,” I said.

I opened it and started reading. I sat down, looked at the enclosure and read the letter again. I couldn’t believe it. After my parents car wreck, the insurance company served notice to the province they intended to sue. Suing a government body is fraught with roadblocks. First you have to inform them of your intent to sue within a week or 10 days of the incident. Then you wait until they tell you they will let you sue them. Anyway the insurance companies are all linked together with a database of accidents by type and location and a bot managed to find an unusually high number of accidents, some causing death in the same category as my parents. This sent up a red flag and the insurance people were all over it like white on rice. They also found documents showing the province knew of this hazard and did nothing to correct it because they felt the cost of running another length of cable part way up the post would cost more than any potential lawsuits. Considering dads age and income, the insurance company sued for eight million dollars but in an eleventh hour negotiating session with the crown, amended it to five million in exchange for a “no contest” from the crown. This was the cheque less the $5000 they paid for each death. $4,990,000. Being a court settlement, this sum was not subject to income tax but was covered by a non-disclosure agreement, and a publication ban. I turned on the computer; when it booted, I got into my stock trading account, checked the instant ticker on AAPL. It seemed low. I looked at the 5-day graph. Monday was slightly lower. I read all the news feeds, determining this was a great time to buy, so I purchased 10,000 shares, and put the cheque and letter in my wallet. I was very excited but felt this information, in the hands of my loft-mates, could be harmful so I had to contain my enthusiasm.

“Robb, did you get in touch with Ted?” I asked.

“Yeah, tomorrow at 2:00. Is that okay? He asked.

“Oh sure. I shouldn’t be too long in the morning. Do you guys want to take a run in the convertible with me?”

Everyone was game for that so we took off to the head office of dad’s bank where they knew me. I asked for the manager, Mr. Collins. The girl at the side counter said, “whom should I say is calling?”

“Williams. Scott Williams.”

She phoned. The girl said, “He will be right out, Mr. Williams.”

He appeared immediately, shaking my hand. I introduced him to Robb and Jesse.

“These are my bodyguards,” I said.

He motioned for all of us to follow him to his office. His secretary offered us all a coffee. I declined but Jesse and Robb said yes. The boys were seated on comfortable chairs on either side of a table that looked as if it came from my parent’s house.

We went in. He seated me and went to the other side of his desk.

“Well Scott, what can we do for you today?” he asked.

“Oh, I have a deposit and I wanted to make sure it is handled correctly,” I said as I pulled the cheque from my wallet and placed it in front of him.

Collins was probably in his early to mid forties but he took good care of himself. He dressed for success and obviously had his hair professionally coloured. He either had a gym membership or a machine at home. He checked to make sure the body and figures matched on the cheque and that the date was good. He called the issuing bank, and talked to the manager to make sure it was cashable.

“Put a hold on the funds. We want this to clear as a certified cheque. I’ll have our runner bring it now so you can make it so,” he said.

Collins wasn’t just a branch manager, he was manager for the home office and in fact had a branch manager reporting to him. I knew him from Dad’s little parties. He was part of the management team and the only guy to show up at the parties without a wife. He drove a classic Corvette and I often wondered who his co-pilot was. He dared to have a sense of humour at these dull events.

“Sorry for excluding your friends, but I assumed you wanted to discuss money, he said.

“Yeah, well you guessed right. It’s a court settlement, the details of which I cannot divulge. I just bought 10,000 shares of Apple Inc so I will be writing a cheque to my online brokerage account. Could you transfer $4 million to that account when you get the cheque back, and get me a $75,000 CIC for 1 year?” I asked.

“Done and done. Now would you like me to invite your friends in for a drink,” He asked.

“Get out of town — you have booze in here?” I asked.

“Why do you think our interest rate is so low and don’t ever tell anyone I said that because I will deny it,” he chuckled.

“Jesse, Robb, come on in!” he said warmly.

He gave the cheque to his secretary as an office boy appeared. A cute office boy I might add. He put it in his satchel and was on his way.

We went into the office after he informed his secretary he didn’t want any interruptions, closed the door and slid a carved panel to one side revealing a wet bar, with a bar fridge and more single malt scotches than I’ve ever seen in one place.

“Who wants to drive home?” I asked.

Robb volunteered to be DD so Jesse and I made our selection. He ordered Glen Fiddich 20 year old; I asked for Lagavoulin 16.

“An excellent choice, Scott. If I wasn’t at the office I would join you in one of those but its smoky peaty taste is very aromatic so if I have a drink during the day I have Vodka with some ground pepper,” he confessed as he pulled a flask of vodka from the freezer.

We sat at the non-work end of his office, on leather chairs around a round table. Robb had a ginger ale served in the same cut crystal double old-fashioned glasses we used. He was generous when he poured. I told him about selling the house and being about a week away from moving into the loft with five mates from my swim team.

“Scott, I don’t blame you. Your parents house was very “them” but not “you” at all. Are you boys ready for a refill? He asked.

“Sounds marvy,” Robb said as he gave Collins a lateral hug.

“My little friend would be so turned on if he saw that,” he said.

Collins poured us another hefty drink and sat down.

“Who is your little friend?” I asked.

“You saw him. He is the office boy that took your cheque across the street to the issuing bank, He confided.

“I must admit, you are discreet. Neither of you reacted at all,”  I said.”

It could cost me my job. We have so many rules around here. One is “no spouses are allowed to work at the bank” another is office boys must advance to a better position by their 20th birthday or they are terminated, and the unwritten one is men are supposed to be attracted to women, so we play it very cool. He has been living with me for 6 months. He is fantastic, age isn’t a problem for either of us and he isn’t a gold digger. We would love to get married, but Scott, the money and seniority I have here is too good for me to take chances. I’m trying to find him a job at another bank.”

“Would you guys be comfortable coming over to the loft for drinks once we get in? We have a big Jacuzzi on one of the terraces and we are quite looking forward to entertaining. I guess I should tell you, we all love each other. We sleep in the same custom bed together and have no hang-ups about it,” I said.

“That would be so much fun. I like to find stuff to do that Adam likes, and believe me, that little twink is a show-off with every right to be,” he said.

I punched his home and cell number into my phone and gave him my cell number.

His phone buzzed. It was his secretary. The runner was there with an envelope.

“Send him in.”

Adam walked in and beamed each of us a smile as Collins introduced us starting with me and a brief explanation of who my dad was. Once he met Robb and Jesse, Collins explained about the loft and Jacuzzi. I told him the loft was over 5000 square feet–big enough for the whole swim team but there were in fact only 6 of us and it had 3 bedrooms but we all slept together because we all loved each other and had no jealousy. In fact we liked watching when others made love. I didn’t have to throw in that much detail but I wanted to see how they reacted. Adam was playing pocket pool and a couple of inches of cock could be seen outlined by his shirt above the belt line.

Poor Adam, I shouldn’t have said all of that. He was in a bad state. Collins went behind his desk and pressed a button and another carved panel slid open revealing a private washroom. Adam went in, dropped his pants and his red Andrew Christian briefs letting his Danny sized cock flop out.

“Fuck me!” Robb said.

“Be careful of what you wish for,” Collins chuckled.

“I’d give him a hand but are you guys the jealous type?” Robb asked.

Laughter emanated from the bathroom. “Come here Robb,” Adam said coyly.

Robb looked at Collins who smiled and gave him the nod. Robb went in, got on his knees and sucked the boy dry in a half minute. I don’t know how much Robb swallowed but there was still a huge load on his face. Jesse and I cleaned that off quickly as Collins checked for any last drips from Adam’s huge cock.

We all started giggling.

“That was fun,” Adam said as he attempted to get dressed.

He then gave all of us a wet sloppy kiss finishing with Collins.

“You guys haven’t seen anything yet,” Collins said.

Adam grabbed his satchel and let himself out as we finished our drinks. As it was getting close to rush hour we stood and said our goodbyes as Collins closed the bar and private washroom. Robb gave Collins a hug and kiss on the lips and hoped it would be soon when they came over for a party.

Chapter twenty-seven

There was no way we could miss rush hour so we zipped over to the loft. The landscaping was completed and the circular drive and visitors parking were freshly paved. We drove down the ramp to the parking garage after noticing a sign to do so until the blacktop hardened. The visitor’s spaces were well marked. We  headed for the elevator and made it to the P.H. Level. The carpet was installed and looked top shelf. Upon entering, we saw the kitchen completed. I had seen it in my mind for some time, but even I was surprised at how good it looked. The guys were elated. We went up the stairs to the mezzanine, glancing at the study area whose knee-wall was now drywalled and finished. The big surprise was the top floor.

“Hey guys, come see this,” Jeff exclaimed. He was working alone.

He took us into the privacy of the shower room and gave us all a hug and a shy kiss. He was working shirtless, showing off his hairy, well developed chest. He gave us the tour. Everything was finished; he was just hanging doors and had the kitchen cupboard doors to align. The closets with their built-ins and louvered doors, as well as the guest bathroom looked great. He took us to Vlad’s closet.

“He is going to love this,” he said, showing us the two lighting circuits.

That’s when I lost it. The boys managed to put two and two together and held me tight.

“It’s serious, isn’t it Scott?” Robb asked.

“He has been free of Leukemia for five years but told me this morning his strength has been declining throughout the Summer. They aren’t saying anything at the hospital yet, but Vlad’s spirit seems to have left him. Let’s try to be positive for his sake as well as ours,” I sniffed.

I wasn’t fooling anyone. We all cried — even big, burly, masculine Jeff.

“Tomorrow is my last day here. I am sure they would like to close on your unit even earlier. I can start the work you wanted as soon as you take ownership. Why don’t you go to the office? It’s now in #101,” he suggested.

“Good idea. I can do that if they want,” I said.

After a quick kiss, we dashed out to the elevator and went to the office. The boys stayed in the fully furnished lobby.

“Scott, don’t you ever answer your phone?” he asked.

“Always. I’ve been away since Friday on a vacation so even if I didn’t have the phone with me, the call would go to the message center,” I said.

“I hate those things. Anyway, I was calling to tell you we will be in a position to close on Thursday or even tomorrow if our carpenter finishes. I know this is almost a week earlier than we agreed on, but it would help us out. If you can do it, we will pay your closing costs, then we can close the office and move on,” he said.

“Hold on.”

I called Ted Crawford, explaining the situation. He said if I have the money, get a bank draft to my agent tomorrow and it’s a done deal. I asked him to hold for a second.

“We can do it. Get me seven keys. Please talk to my lawyer because you guys will be paying him. Email me whatever I need. I have to go,” I said.

I handed him my cell. They confirmed some legal jargon and passed my phone back to me. He told me if there are any items needing attention, mark them on the “sign off” sheet and they will take care of them. I asked if the freight elevator had any bookings in the next week.

“Nope, not until your move in date so feel free to change it,” he said.

I met the guys lounging in the lobby and we went to the parking garage. Robb drove us home.

“I need to make a side trip to those banks,” I said, indicating the two around the corner from the loft.

I opened a chequing and savings account in both. One was for my photography business and the other for the rent cheques. I deposited $2,000. in each.

“What do you guys think about moving in this Friday?” I asked.

“Are you crazy? Don’t you have enough on your mind right now without moving up the date? Jesse asked.

“Precisely. I want Vlad to move in and stay with us as long as he can. Furthermore, James and Danny are coming down Thursday anyway. It will also keep my mind off Vlad’s medical problem. He has a condo in Ottawa and lives alone as he doesn’t get along with his parents, so going home isn’t really an option for him,” I said.

They agreed with my logic and offered to start packing as soon as we got home. We stopped at the Apple store on the way home looking for the laptop for Danny but were told there was no stock. I asked what the hell was going on. The guy that was helping us said that supply shortages usually indicate a model refresh is imminent and to check the internet for rumours.

When we got close to home, we went shopping for a couple of days worth of groceries, steaks for two days, in other words. Robb pulled the ‘Stang into the garage and we went into the library, grabbing a beer on the way in.

“We can do this but it won’t be easy. Maybe I’m crazy but I’m putting a lot of pressure on all of us. I know that. I want Vlad back living with us as soon as possible and it would be nice if we could surprise him by picking him up at the hospital and bringing him to the loft. If it is leukemia, they will probably start him on chemotherapy. He won’t feel good after the sessions but he shouldn’t need to be in the hospital. They can fit him with a portacath so he can give himself chemo at home. I just want him to get better as soon as possible,” I said.

“Could he die?” Jesse asked.

“He had it before and didn’t die,” I responded.

“Can we catch it from him?” Robb asked.

“No, that can’t happen. If any of us are sick, we should keep away from him, I think. He probably won’t feel well enough to sleep with us much of the time, but I guess we are getting ahead of ourselves. At this point we know nothing, so all this is conjecture. I should do something constructive like call the movers and the bed company. Why don’t you guys do some more packing in the basement?” I suggested.

By some miracle, I actually got the owner of the moving company. They could do the complete move on Friday so I was told to expect a large crew around 8:30AM. The bed store was open and agreed to make the delivery Friday morning.

“Hello?”

“Is that Jeff? This is Scott.”

“What’s up?”

“Called to tell you we are closing on the loft Thursday or possibly mid-afternoon Wednesday and moving in Friday. How soon can you get the bed platform built?” I asked.

“If I can get in there Thursday morning, I’ll have it done that day.  Can you hold off carpeting it until next week after I finish the seating area platform?  Josh needs to wire it for a floor outlet,” he said.

“If we close tomorrow, could you get the lumber for both platforms on site to start Thursday morning? And if you do that, could you get both done by Friday night, having Josh do the electrical after work on Friday, and get the carpet guy in Saturday?” I asked.

“I know you are between a rock and a hard place, and Vlad should feel good about having a friend that cares so much. Buddy, I would work all night to finish it, but I have to limit the noise after normal working hours. I will screw it all together so there won’t be any hammering and I will make the cuts when they won’t interfere. I’ll call the carpet guy now and just tell him he is doing it Saturday. How does that sound,” Jeff said.

“Sounds good to me. I’ll be in touch with my lawyer and I’ll call you the moment it happens, okay Jeff?”

“Okay Scott, anything else?”

“You guys want to come for the inaugural soak in the Jacuzzi Saturday Night? Don’t bring your swim suits,” I added.

“Deal,” Jeff said.

“Now can I speak to Josh, please?” I asked.

“Hey sexy, how was your long weekend at the cottage with wall-to-wall hot boys?” Josh asked.

“You won’t believe it but we picked up another team member and loft-mate, really cute and hung like a horse but that’s not why I’m calling. We have baseboard heaters wired in throughout the cottage but they all have those bitchin’ thermostats at the end of them. Is there any way of replacing them with wall mounted ones, and is there some way of controlling them from home through the phone line? The idea is to be able to set the heaters very low so they only come on to prevent the pipes from freezing, and also be able to turn up the heat prior to going up there in the Spring and Fall. It isn’t a priority now but I thought I’d give you time to think about it,” I said.

“Yeah, there are different systems out there. I’ll look into it and email you. Jeff has a horny look on his face now so I probably won’t be sitting at the computer tonight, at least not comfortably,” he hinted.

“Well, excuuussse meee! I’ll let you enjoy your evening. Laters,” I said.

I decided to try Bryan. He worked out of his house and as much as I hated to disturb him, time was running short.

“Hello Bryan, this is Scott. We have changed our move-in date to….”

“Hi, Scott, let me turn this machine off. There, that’s better. Sorry, I have to have it screen my calls, but when I heard it was you, I figured it must be important because you never call after hours. What’s up?” he asked.

“Yeah, like I said, the loft got finished early so we are moving in Friday. Will the blinds be ready for installation, and how is the bedspread coming along?” I asked.

“I received the blinds on Friday. I won’t be able to get the installer in there until the scheduled date, but they are easy to install. You can do that yourself, and I will give you 5% off because that’s what the installer charges me. As for the bedspread, it’s ready. I just need to pick it up,” he said.

“That’s great! I have a hunky carpenter working there for a few days or until he finds a new project. He was lead carpenter on the loft project. I’ll have him do it. If you could deliver it all between 1:00PM and 4:00PM Thursday, I’d appreciate it,” I said.

“I think I will deliver it personally to see this carpenter of yours. One of my associates is getting ready to build a McMansion for a client and is looking for a different general contractor. Besides that, I love muscly construction workers.

“You won’t be disappointed, but he has a BF,” I warned.

“Not to worry, Scott. I just like to window shop,” he giggled.

Arranging the internet, phone, and cable TV was as much work as the rest of the loft put together. I called Rodgers, the supplier in our area, and got transferred so many times I actually wrote down the times and the departments I talked to. I heard elevator music even though I wasn’t even on an elevator. I memorized my way to San Jose. Finally, I managed to have my install date moved forward. They quoted me an install date three weeks in the future, which means it would be two weeks later than the present install date. That’s when I said this has gone far enough and demanded to speak to a manager. They actually denied my request, so I asked to cancel my account. This time I was transferred to their “retention department.” They actually have a department with much higher powers to make things happen, rather than lose a customer to Bell Telephone and Satellite. When I told them it was needed for health monitoring, and waiting was a matter of life and death, they listened. They would be there Friday morning. They also threw in a 25% discount on the 50 Mb/sec 250 GB per month Ultimate hi-speed internet. This worked out to $5 a month more than the 32 Mb/sec service with a 150 GB cap. Also, the upload speed was double. Rental on the modem was free for the first year. Big deal. I’ll buy one after a year.

I called the Realtor who asked me to email or fax the information as soon as I got it. I would also need a certified cheque for the balance on closing. He planned to be in the office tomorrow.

I went down to the basement, finding Jesse and Robb just about finished with the packing. They had piled all the junk that wouldn’t be needed to one side, so it could be taken to the curb for the garbage man. There wasn’t really all that much to move, which was good, because most of it would go to the locker.

“It’s getting dark. I think we need to knock it off for tonight and have some beer and dinner. I’ve been arranging things and fighting with the cable company all this time. I can feel the tension in my neck,” I said.

Jesse gave me a quick neck massage, which felt amazing.

“You are all knotted up, mate. I’ll give you a good deep massage when we go to bed,” he said as he kissed my neck.

I hoped he would give me a shoulder and ass massage at the same time! I grabbed a bottle of St. Emilion, a fine French Red Bordeaux wine as the boys turned off the lights. We all brought some trash upstairs with us and put it on the back porch.

Robb and Jesse had Fourex beer and I had Rum and coke, a stiff one. I scrubbed 3 big baking potatoes, wrapped them in foil, which I punctured with a fork, and gave to Jesse who started the barbie and placed them on the top rack. Robb got the Caesar salad mix out of the fridge and prepared it, if you can call mixing the Romaine, croutons and dressing together in a bowl, preparing. It wouldn’t be great but it was fast. Time was our enemy. I found Danny’s dad’s card in my wallet, so I called him with the bank branch, transit and account number. He thanked me again and told me Danny was really looking forward to moving. He had just spoken to him. He was with James. I smiled to myself, wondering if he would remember to call. I looked up the email from the paper and sent a reply, giving them my bank information. I didn’t want to check into this bonus for the front page, as I didn’t have time to look for the agreement. It wasn’t important right now, especially after the windfall today.

After a short marinade for the steaks and another round of drinks for us, Jesse tossed the Porterhouse steaks on the red hot grille, searing them. It was a pleasant evening, so I set the table on the back porch. Jesse took our steaks off and let Robb’s cook for a couple more minutes.  While we ate, Jesse said something to the effect that it seemed so strange. He didn’t complete the statement. He didn’t have to. All of our eyes were moist. Wine normally made us all happy. It wasn’t working tonight.

“Who wants to see Danny fuck James on cam?” I asked.

“I could use a little excitement after the bummer of the day so far, mate,” Jesse said.

“We have to give them a show at the same time so get your laptop and we can do it on Facetime, full screen,” I suggested.

I called James who finally answered, apologizing for taking so long to get his iPhone out of his jeans but they were on the other side of the room. I said I hoped I was interrupting something. He got his Mac Book Pro and started up Facetime. I told him they would see the shower scene first. We connected straight away and stripped each other’s clothing. Robb did a wonderful strip tease. He made me so horny with anticipation I almost ripped his sexy tight N2N briefs off him. We then carried the laptop into the bathroom, aiming it at the shower and entered, leaving the glass door open. They did the same. Robb remarked that he swore he saw Danny’s huge cock earlier today, which made the three of us laugh. It went over their heads, so we just soaped each other and gave all of us a good cleaning. They did the same. We dried off, tossing a towel on the floor to absorb some water that sprayed out of the shower and carried the laptop to the bedroom, placing it on one of the beds.

We started with oral, slowly, and close to the cam. We heard them groaning, so I guess they were getting a good show. Danny imitated what I was doing to Jesse and peeled back James’ foreskin with his lips, slowly, so that Danny’s lips and James’ cock filled the screen. You could even see the pre-cum trickle out when Danny released it. We switched it up a bit; so did they. James affectionately kissed Danny’s monster cock from the head to his balls then back up the underside until he slowly made circles around Danny’s head with his tongue. We could see Danny’s piss slit open and close. This was hotter than any porn I’ve seen, knowing tomorrow night we would be in bed together. Danny forced his face between James’ legs, working his way up to his taint and hole. He rotated James’ hips so his ass aimed at the camera, pulling his butt-cheeks wide open. He then licked his way into James’ heart as evidenced by James loud moaning. He dropped a load of spit right on target, sucked his own fingers, then proceeded to finger fuck James. When he needed more lube, he licked his fingers while they were poking in and out of James. It was so hot to watch, I was slowly jerking myself and sucking Robb. Jesse started rimming Robb, who was all horned up, getting it both ways. I told Danny to fuck James for me. Make him happy. James asked Robb and Jesse to double fuck me so I would be getting as much cock as he was.

“You heard James; do what he wants,” I said to Robb and Jesse.

They had managed to lube each other with the sucking they were doing, so they got my ass facing the camera while they both ate it. I thought a rim job was great; this was Heavenly. Jesse got Robb’s cock good and slimy as I lay face down on the bed. Robb felt wonderful inside me, picking up the pace and giving me all he had. On the screen, Danny was pushing into James for the first time. James was in pain as he gritted his teeth and balled up the sheets in his fists. His eyes were tightly closed. His cries of pain gradually turned in to sighs now that Danny was all the way in. I was unbelievably horny watching this because Danny screwed me. I knew how it felt. Instructions came over the speakers from James.

“Jesse, time to join Robb and fuck Scott real hard. I want to hear him scream,” James said.

“Sadistic bastard,” I yelled.

“You know you love it Scott,” muttered James.

Robb rearranged the laptop as I sat on Jesse’s very rigid, vertical, love pole with my back to his chest. Robb pushed us flat on the bed and my legs in the air, getting in his licks and pushed his cock into my mouth. I lubed it as well as I could. He then stood beside the bed and eased his rock-hard, cut cock into me on top of Jesse’s larger, uncut cock.

I cried to Jesse, “Hold me tight babes, and tell me you love me.”

I thought I was going to be ripped in two, although there was something very erotic about being squeezed by my lover while watching Robb, the boy that dragged me out of the closet, loving the feel of the underside of his cock sliding against Jesse’s as they alternated massaging my prostate. Thankfully, they were both leaking pre-cum copiously, as was I. It was running down my cock, pooling on my abs. The delirious high pitched moans from Robb were overshadowed by James and Danny. Jesse continued to hold me as he ran his fingers through my hair and nibbled my ear lobe and told me how much he loved me. Robb ran his fingers up and down my inner thighs. Who could think about pain while being loved by two very hot guys?

“Fuck me harder.”

I can’t believe I just said that. I was actively trying to get my ass to take more cock but it had taken all there was. Jesse was lightly stroking me as they verbally coordinated their orgasms. On the computer, Danny’s ass continued to slam his pile-driver into James, who had his eyes closed and a beautiful smile on his face, while Danny rolled the foreskin to and fro over James’ head. Danny was the first at the finish line spewing vulgar language that would make a sailor blush. He pulled out just in time for us to see a thick rope of cum splash on James’ ass. After smiling briefly at the camera, he rammed it back in, obviously firing many more volleys deep inside James’ hungry hole. My momentary sadness at not being able to please James to that extent ended when Robb shouted, “I’m cumming.”

He tried to make it his longest stroke, but he came all the way out, shooting on my balls, but this allowed me to feel Jesse sending his love seed deep inside me. Robb realigned, burying his erupting cock in with Jesse’s, then leaned forward sucking my nipples, making me cum when he squeezed my slippery balls hard. I had another of my full body orgasms and both of them had to hold me tight to keep me from falling off the bed. With all this happening, we almost missed James’ ejaculation as his loads shot vertically and were off the screen most of the time.

“Danny, did he hit the ceiling?” Jesse asked.

“Didn’t miss it by much. It was the furthest distance I’ve ever seen,” Danny said, as James put his hand on Danny’s to stop the masturbation of his sensitive cock.

Danny picked up the laptop and panned around the action scene showing evidence of their fun. The bed was saturated. Robb did the same thing, also doing close-ups of our wilting cocks.

“I hope you guys are still coming tomorrow night because we have some news for you,” I said.

“Do tell,” said Danny.

“We are moving on Friday,” I said.

They moved the laptop on top of the dresser so we could see their faces beam with happiness. We did the same.

“Can I stay down there with you to help?” Danny asked.

“That would be great Danny, because….we are…. shorthanded,” I managed to get out before I buried my face in my hands, quietly sobbing.

Chapter twenty-eight

The boys undressed me and put me to bed, staying with me as I cried myself to sleep, so I was told. When I woke in the morning, I felt somewhat better in spite of the “to do” list that was going through my head. I wasn’t tired anymore and the sun was peeking in the window so I carefully lifted Jesse’s hand off my hip and slipped out of the bed. I dressed after showering and went to the library. I received an email from the loft indicating they had completed work and were in a position to close. I printed out the documents, pulling my file on the transaction. I compared the two, noting no additional charges for the kitchen, which surprised me, and a modest $15,000 for the bathrooms and closets. This puzzled me, knowing the actual costs would be far in excess of that amount. I guessed they were removing any impediment to a quick closing today. They added a clause to the bottom, “Vendor to assume all closing costs.” It spelled out the area as described in the purchase agreement, including the parking spaces and locker. I couldn’t find anything wrong with it so I emailed it to my financial advisor indicating I would be providing the funds independently of the investments he controlled. I also told him I would have to re-book our appointment perhaps for next week. I emailed Ted Crawford asking him to call to tell me how the cheque should be written and to watch for instructions from my realtor. Hopefully everyone would be on the same page so we could close early in the day and get Jeff working. This was going to be a rough day. I expected to hear from the hospital regarding Vlad. Today I felt I had over-reacted yesterday and it’s probably not too serious which cheered me up.

Today would be a good day for us to grab breakkie at the restaurant. I found Jesse and Robb still in bed, discussing the fun last night. I jumped on them, giving them each a kiss and a grope.

“Come on guys, clean up and I’ll buy you breakfast, I suggested, as I uncovered them.

They groped each other, giggled and showered together after peeing noisily together into the toilet. They finished quickly, got dressed and met me in the library. We jumped in the Mustang, put the top down and headed to the restaurant with Jesse behind the wheel. We sat in our favourite seat but a different server came to our table. She said she was part-time, her name was Helle and she just arrived from Denmark. We ordered, she placed our orders in the kitchen and brought coffee and juice. She told us she was an artist and had some rare type of arthritis. She had given up on the medical establishment at home and came to Canada as one of the top rheumatologists was in Toronto. At least she didn’t say, “What’ll youse have?”

As always, breakfast was very good and very big. She was such a sweet lady. It was obvious the job caused her pain, but like most of us, we do what we have to do. I left a $10 tip for her. I was anxious to get home to see the day unfold. Robb drove us back.

I checked my email getting one from Ted. He confirmed he received paperwork from my realtor and told me to get a bank draft prepared for the realtor. He gave me the amount. I faxed instructions to Collins (banks haven’t progressed to email) telling him I would arrange to have it picked up by my realtor. A couple of minutes later Collins phoned to confirm receipt of the instructions, and told me it would be available for pickup in a half-hour. I phoned the agent who asked me to setup a meeting at the loft. I, in turn asked him to pickup the cheque. The last thing I needed to think about right now was Adam’s beautiful horse dick. I called the loft and set up a meeting for closing at 12:00 noon. I then called Jeff who was in our unit cleaning up and told him I would be at the office at noon to close. I said I would see him there to give him a key.

I got the boys packing knick-knacks and accessories and some small artwork, most of which would go to storage. I told them the ones to pack and mark for the living area. Then my phone rang. I dashed into the library and answered it. It was the hospital asking if I could come now and meet the doctor assigned to Vlad. They didn’t offer any information so I said I would be right there. I excused myself. The boys gave me a hug.

I wasn’t surprised when I was greeted by the sign “Oncology” as I stepped off the elevator. I found the doctors office, knocked on the door and was greeted by a middle aged doctor in a white lab coat. We sat down and he proceeded to tell me he couldn’t officially discuss Vlad’s case because I wasn’t next-of-kin, but then revealed in discussions with Vlad that Vlad wanted to appoint me his official guardian and asked me if that would be acceptable to me. I told him I loved Vlad like a brother and would do anything to help him. He told me he had the papers filled in. Vlad and I had to sign and the doctor needed to witness the signatures.

I followed the doctor into Vlad’s semi-private room. The other bed wasn’t occupied. I got a beautiful smile from our boy. He looked the same. I held his hand and he squeezed. I squeezed back. There were so many unsaid words in those squeezes. As the doctor was preparing to get the signatures, I told the doctor that I was moving on Friday and was trying to get the loft all set up on Saturday. I got a tighter squeeze and a smile. The doctor wasn’t stupid. He knew it was for Vlad’s benefit but I wasn’t technically speaking to Vlad. We both signed the paperwork. I told him I would have it back this afternoon.

“How do I get to see my other roommates, doctor?” Vlad inquired.

“They can come in with Scott as long as there aren’t more than three at a time, he said.

“Scott, do you think your Lawyer would do some work for me?” Vlad asked.

“I don’t know why he wouldn’t. I’ll ask him to come see you,” I said.

“Come here,” Vlad said.

I leaned over very close to him and we kissed. He squeezed my hand tightly and smiled.

“I will see you later, Scott,” the doctor said, with a non-judgemental smile on his face.

When I got to the lobby, I called Jesse.

“Hello lover, I just saw Vlad. He looks okay and was in good spirits. I have to see the lawyer to get some paperwork notarized then I will officially be Vlad’s guardian and I’ll be able to find out from the doctor what’s going on but right now, I‘m taking off to the loft to close on it and get our keys. After that, I can see Vlad’s doctor on my way home so please tell Robb to take the truck to his appointment with the lawyer,” I said.

“Do you want me to have a drink poured for you when you get home?” he asked.

“Sure, and make it a double. My brain feels like it’s going to explode,” I said.

On the way to the car I called James.

“Sup?” he said.

I told him everything I was trying to do all at the same time and he told me he would be down with Danny between 7 and 8. I said we would have dinner when they got here.

I took a leisurely drive to the loft. It didn’t take long because it was highway all the way. I went into the office but I got there before the realtor. They gave me the quality check list and told me I was free to go up and start the inspection myself. Jeff was installing the new lock.

“Hi stallion!” I said.

“Hey swimmer boy, you had your butt fucked by a man lately?” he teased.

“Actually I got double fucked by Jesse and Robb last night while we watched Danny ram his 10” cock in James,” I said.

“You expect me to believe a boy can have a 10” cock? I have 9 ½” and nobody has a bigger one than me,” he said.

I laughed at him, telling him I personally saw two boys yesterday with 10” cocks that were also thicker.

“Yeah sure Scott. You get me and those boys here together. If they have bigger cocks than me, they can double fuck me, but if they don’t, you and I will double fuck both of them. Deal?”

“Jeff, don’t let your mouth write a cheque that your ass can’t cash! I could really get off seeing your ass get pounded by a couple of boys because I’d be sucking the sweet pre-cum that was squirting out of your cock with their every stroke”

He pressed my hand on his hard crotch; I was hard too. We went upstairs and undid each others pants. Jeff’s cock looked bigger than it measured. I rubbed his foreskin over his large head as he grabbed mine and jacked it lightly with his rough hands.

“I’m gonna shoot if you keep that up Jeff,” I said.

I spit in my hand to lube my palm and rubbed his head. We started kissing, forcing our tongues in each others mouths. I rubbed his balls; he squeezed mine.

“Squeeze harder and I’ll shoot,” I said.

He knelt down in front of me swallowing my entire dick and squeezed so hard I thought I would pass out from the pain, but then it turned into exquisite pleasure as my cum poured into his mouth. I didn’t shoot with repeated volleys but rather came in a steady stream for about the same length of time as a normal orgasm. Jeff was trying to choke it all down. I didn’t think he could but he managed somehow. I think I turned him into a cum-whore. I continued to rub his foreskin over his head with my palm. He had his head thrown back, moaning.

“Scott….”

I grabbed his cock and pressed his head against my pubes, rubbing it in the hair. He grabbed my ass and pulled our crotches together tightly as he started shooting. I rubbed his pee hole with my hand loving the feeling of his man-juice covering my hand and cock. I finished him off by jacking both of our cocks together until he begged me to stop. Then I put my open hand up to his mouth and marveled at his tongue devouring his own cum. I wiped my finger over his piss slit and put it in my mouth, enjoying it’s earthy taste. Fuck it. I crouched down and sucked him clean. After I finished, he licked my cock and pubes. For a quickie it was really hot.

“Do you and Josh ever talk about playing with us?” I asked.

“Hell yeah man, all the time: every scenario imaginable with all of you. We have always had good sex but it’s ten times better now. If I mention Robb’s perfect nude swimmer’s body, I feel his cock pulse. We want to save up for Saturday night. Was it wishful thinking or did you only invite us for a soak?” he asked.

“I’ll have to see if we have Vlad back and how he is feeling. Don’t bring your bathing suits. Don’t bring your pajamas either. A tooth brush would be good though,” I said.

We were still standing there with our pants around our ankles casually fondling each other when we heard the door close downstairs. We quickly pulled up our pants, washed our hands and headed down the stairs.

The representative from the loft and my agent were there. I confirmed with them that all the pieces of the puzzle were there to close. They said as soon as we did the inspection, signed the papers and gave them the payment draft, they would have the title transferred at the Registry Office but that I could get the keys before the title. Everything checked off as complete and free of defects. The deep freeze was frosty and the fridge was cold. I even flushed all the toilets to make sure they were connected to the cold water supply. Don’t laugh. These screw-ups do happen. I confirmed that Jeff had now completed his employment with them and we all left the unit, with Jeff locking it. The loft rep asked Jeff for the keys. He handed over six plus the one he had in his hand. They gave them to me, and I handed Jeff’s back to him.

“He is going to be working for me for a little while,” I said.

We went back down to the office where the receptionist was clearing up from her own birthday party. There was a pretty blue and yellow ribbon left over with the gift wrapping so I asked if I could have it. She handed it to me with a smile.

All the paperwork was completed in 15 minutes and the bank draft presented. This was a win-win judging by the smiles all around. My Realtor would smile brighter next week when the house sale closed because he personally double-ended it; listed and sold it and he was the broker so he didn’t have to split the commission with anyone. I borrowed scissors from the receptionist and cut a piece of ribbon long enough for the key to hang from it around Vlad’s neck.

“I believe you should be going to pick up lumber now,” I said with a silly grin on my face to Jeff.

“Before you go, would you and Josh like to come to dinner tonight, say 7 or 8? But let me warn you, we are maxed out, time wise, getting ready for the move on Friday so don’t be surprised if I rope you guys into helping,” I said as I handed him my card with the address on it.

“Rope? Now your getting me horny again. We’ll be there!” he said.

“Don’t bring your jammies,” I informed him.

“Does that mean playtime?” he asked.

“If we get back on schedule,” I said as I grabbed my junk.

I threaded one of the shiny new keys onto the ribbon checking it for size around my neck, then took it off, tying a little bow. I then put it over my neck. Next stop. Ted Crawford.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t make an appointment with Ted, so he isn’t expecting me but I need to see him for a minute,” I said.

“That shouldn’t be a problem. He is alone now and he will be seeing Robb in 15 minutes. I’ll check,” she said.

“Well Scott, did the loft close alright?” he asked.

“It did, but I’m here to get some papers notarized and to ask if you will take on another client,” I said.

“Scott, You should have me on a retainer,” he chuckled.

I followed him into his office. He dispensed with the notarization in about 30 seconds.

“Okay Scott, what’s this about another client?” he inquired.

It’s Vlad, one of our other loft mates. I don’t know officially his medical status except he has a history of leukemia and when I went to meet his doctor, I noticed he’s in the Oncology wing. Vlad doesn’t have any energy. He just wants to sleep. I love the boy just like I love Robb and the others. He was accepted on the swim team with us as well. I would do anything to make him well again,” I said.

“Scott, Please don’t take this the wrong way, because I’m not judging. Are you and your friends all gay? I need to know,” he asked.

“Well duh, I just told you I love Vlad and Robb and the others, besides that we are on a swim team. How gay is that?” I chuckled. “Why do you ask?”

I’m pretty sure my youngest sisters youngest son is gay. She thinks so too. Anyway he is starting his freshman year at U of T and desperately wants to get on the swim team. Do you have any connections to get him a try out for the team? He is well built. I’ve seen him lounging around their pool in his little bathing suit and with his looks and body, he should have girls flocking around him, but he shows no interest in them. Like I said, I don’t judge. It doesn’t matter if the kid is gay, he is a great kid. His mother thinks so too. She keeps hoping he will have a little talk with her. She doesn’t want to start it but knows everyone would feel better if he came out to them,” he confessed.

“Ted, why don’t you have him call me? We would like to have him over to the loft, talk to him and find out where his head is at and how hard he is willing to work to get on, and stay on the team. Robb is Coach’s admin assistant and got Vlad and Jesse on the team. There are vacancies so if he is good, chances are very good that he will make the team. Try out is the first week of September, when the fall semester starts,” I said.

He got up from his chair and gave me a lateral hug and a big smile — not like his usual gruff self.

“I appreciate this, Scott. Now what do you think Vlad wants me for?” he asked.

“Ted, I cried myself to sleep last night. I have a real bad feeling about it. I think he presumes he is going to die this time around and wants to get his affairs in order but I don’t know. As soon as I leave here I am going back to the hospital to speak to his doctor and find out where its at. Vlad may not even know but I think he was hoping to see you very soon,” I said.

“Robb should be here any minute. I need 15 minutes with him. I have no further appointments this afternoon. I could come when we are finished,” he said.

His secretary knocked on the door and came in, saying Robb was waiting. I gave Ted the room number and the doctor’s name in case a nurse with too much time on her hands tried to keep him out. I said goodbye and gave him a lateral hug. I saw Robb in the lobby and brought him up to speed, then departed for the hospital.

As I had the paperwork, I just walked into Vlad’s room to find him sleeping.

“Babes, are you really asleep?”

I asked.

His eyes fluttered, then opened and he broke into a smile. I leaned over him and kissed him, nippling his lower lip. He put his hand on my head, pulling me tighter.

“Scott, I really love you. I only wish my own mother was a tenth as nice to me as you are. This might sound strange to you with me being sick but I am really horny. I need to jack off but I’m too weak to do it,” he said.

I smiled one of my more mischievous grins at him, got up and pulled the curtain around the bed. I started off by taking his loft key off my neck and putting it around his.

“Is this what I hope it is?” he asked.

“If you’re hoping to have a key to the loft around your neck, then hopes and wishes come true, baby,” I said.

With herculean strength, he pulled my face to his and our tongues danced together. I slid my hand under the bed sheet pushed away his silly hospital nightgown and stroked his oozing cock while he moaned in my mouth. It was actually a lot hotter than it sounds. His cock was as big as I’ve ever felt it and his balls were huge. We continued to kiss and I slipped my other hand up and tweaked his hard nipples. He pulled back the sheet entirely and gave me a pleading look. I wanted to do it as much as he wanted me to do it, so I swallowed his cock and gave him my best blow-job. In no time at all he was pumping his love seed into my mouth. It was extremely thick as always although the taste wasn’t as good. It was sort of bleachy but to get this gift from Vlad was worth it. I kept sucking him well after he came until he couldn’t take it anymore and started giggling. I covered him up and planted a wet kiss on his mouth. His tongue darted in and out tasting himself. I didn’t cum of course. I sort of had an emotional orgasm. I was hoping for the best but prepared for the worst. I got a facecloth and wiped off our mouths then opened the curtains again. It was worth it to hear him giggle.

“Ted Crawford, our lawyer will be in to see you in, well a few minutes. He looks imposing and gruff but I found out today he is actually pretty sensitive. He knows we are all gay; his nephew is probably gay and, get this, he is starting at U of T and desperately wants to be on the SWIM TEAM!” I confessed.

“Scott, you are a dirty old man. All you need is a few more years. I suppose you will casually invite him to the loft, answer the door with a towel around your waist and casually say we were just getting into the whirlpool. Care to join us? At which point he will say “but I didn’t bring my Speedo” at which point you will let your towel slip to the floor and you will have a semi at least because he will undoubtedly be drop-dead gorgeous,” he said.

“Vlad, do you have a wiretap on my brain?” I chuckled.

I’ve got to see your doctor to give him the papers that say I’m your legal guardian. I’ll be back in if you aren’t busy. I have to get home and pack. Also, James and Danny are coming till Friday. James has to get back to the lake but Danny is staying for a week to help. Oh yes, and Josh and Jeff are coming for dinner and to help us move stuff. Other than that, nothing new is happening,” I said.

Scott, I love you but you are such a slut, I’m jealous, He said.

I gave him one of those exaggerated winks like Robb does, turned and left the room.

The doctor was pretty matter-of-fact with me once I gave him the papers.

He sat down leaning forward towards me.

“Can I call you Scott?”

“Please do,” I said.

“I’m not going to sugar coat this,” he said, as he slid a box of tissues over to me.

Chapter twenty-nine

“Vlad has known for awhile that he was getting sick. It’s acute lymphoblastic leukemia. He admits to a couple of months of being in denial but it’s more likely been six months. The only light at the end of the tunnel is he managed to go into remission for about four years. We generally consider it cured if he is cancer free for five years, so you can see we are looking at a double edged sword, namely he dodged the bullet once but not permanently. I wish I could be more definitive but without these papers I couldn’t even get his medical records from Ottawa. Hold on, I will get my secretary to start work on that now,” he said.

“He wanted to see a lawyer so mine is on his way here to see him now,” I said.

“He was pretty depressed when he arrived here. Perhaps he is getting his affairs in order. Anyway, I wish I could give you his odds or a guesstimate on his lifespan but I have nothing to base it on. He isn’t in any real pain right now. He is just very weak and tired. I would like him to go on Chemotherapy depending what his records tell me. It has horrible side effects but it’s still the best bet. If we get the records back fast we can start Chemo Thursday, he can rest Friday and you could take him home for the weekend. He doesn’t have to be here all the time, and I suspect it would be better for him to be at home where he will have you to look after him and love all around him. He thinks the world of you. The patient’s mental outlook is of paramount importance in recovery,” the doctor said.

“Can he use his cell in the hospital,” I asked.

“Sure, they don’t really interfere with anything anymore. It’s just that nobody wants to take the blame if something goes wrong,” He said.

I wandered by Vlad’s room, but Ted was talking to him. They both saw me but didn’t invite me in so I drove home, stopping at the butcher on the way. Since the Porterhouse steaks were fabulous, I ordered twenty-four of them. I could freeze most of them. I then picked up salad stuff and actually found Vegemite for Jesse. It could be his house-warming present. I didn’t want to do a big shop but picked up a few things, then headed back to the butcher who had about thirty pounds of steak ready for me. I dropped into Nike and bought all the Livestrong yellow wristbands they had in stock to show our support for Vlad. I planned on working everybody including myself pretty hard tonight so I bought another two cases of beer, in cans, for safety around the Jacuzzi, and departed for home.

I slipped the Vegemite into my desk, and put the salad stuff and some steaks in the fridge and the balance in the freezer, making a second trip for the beer.

“Hey mate, I thought I heard your car rumble in. How is Vlad?” Jesse asked.

“I gave him a blowjob. He seems to be better today. He said he was horny but too tired to jerk it so I helped him out. Anyway, it made both of us happy. James & Danny, and Jeff & Josh will be here for dinner between seven and eight. I bought a shitload of Porterhouse steaks because last night’s were so good, plus salad fixings and potatoes. The Doctor didn’t really tell me much because they couldn’t get his medical history until I got some paperwork from my lawyer to him. I’m his guardian now. Oh, yeah, I have your key for the loft now,” I said.

“Good on ya mate! We got lots packed and stacked and I think we are pretty organized. I even packed the wine cellar except for four bottles of Aussie Shiraz. I’m wondering how we can get all that stuff from the basement that’s going to the locker. You know a moving van won’t fit in the garage, don’t you?” he said.

Jesse had three cold ones waiting as Robb had appeared. I picked up Vlad’s phone charger to take to him tomorrow. We went out to the backyard and relaxed.

“Scott, I’m really happy with Ted. Even though he did it for free, I can’t reveal the details to anyone, but can I pay my rent in advance to the end of December?” he asked.

“Sure, Bambi, but I don’t want to see it until next week. Also, I don’t think you heard me when I said Josh is coming for dinner, I said.

“Marvy, can I have sex with him? Are they sleeping over?” he asked.

“You might want to clear that with Jeff, but I really don’t think they can stay because Jeff has to work in the morning,” I said.

I got the Lance Armstrong Livestrong yellow wrist bands out and gave them each one to show our support for Vlad with his leukemia, explaining I got enough for friends and teammates. I gave Robb and Jesse their Medico key to the loft. It was a secure system in that if someone tried to get a copy made at a hardware store they were shit out of luck. It can’t be done. The one key opened all the doors that we were allowed to open. I told them Vlad might be coming home for the weekend. They would let us know how he was feeling on Saturday. I had a eureka moment and wondered out loud if I could talk Josh and Jeff into loading up their pickup with boxes from the basement. They would be able to drive close to the locker.

“Robb, don’t be disappointed if you can’t have Josh tonight because I invited them for a soak on Saturday night if the bed and seating platforms were finished. I figured the incentive couldn’t hurt. I hinted that dinner and a sleepover might happen too if we got ahead of schedule,” I said.

My phone rang. It was James.

“Guess what happened?” He said anxiously.

“You’re okay I hope?” I responded nervously.

“I fucking ran out of gas about two blocks from your place. Do you have a gas can?” he asked.

“Danny must have been giving you road head. I’ll never let you live that down, but yeah, I’ll bring the gas for the mower. Two blocks you said?”

“Just look for the two assholes leaning on the red Fusion,” he said.

I put the gas can in the trunk of the ‘Stang and headed off down the street, turning around when I got to them. We put half of the contents in James car and it started quickly. I told him to get his car filled up now because we would be busy later. I let Danny drive the convertible. James didn’t need anymore distractions. I could almost hear the neighbours going “tsk tsk tsk” when Danny stuffed his foot on the accelerator and burned rubber.

“Scott, show me to the toilet — I’m ready to burst,” he said.

I needed to pee too, so I took him in with me and dropped his shorts, aiming his horse-dick at the center of the bowl. He did the same for me. It took each of us a minute to get the flow underway. He had big plumbing by the size of the stream but I guess I knew that anyway. Well after we finished we were playing around with each other, tickling balls and the like and we started giggling, promising to resume the games later. I grabbed some beers and we went out to the backyard as James drove in after gassing up.

“Hey Jesse, Robb, whats up in the last day?” James asked.

“Scott is walking again, Vlad might be home for the weekend, we have worked our asses off packing today, and the carpenter, Jeff, and electrician, Josh, are coming for dinner, and how is your ass after taking Danny?” Jesse asked.

“My ass is fine. I’m having a problem wiping the smile off my face though,” James chuckled.

“Hey you guys, I have something for you,” I said.

I handed them each a key to the loft and a Livestrong bracelet and told them we had some great Porterhouse steaks, around 21 oz. each for dinner. Jesse was heading in to get us refills just as Jeff’s truck came down the drive followed by another pickup.

“Hey, dudes,” Jeff waved from the cab pulling to a stop and getting out with a dozen beer.

Josh got out of his truck with a grocery bag, handing it to me.

“What’s all this for, bud?” I asked.

“We figured you would be too busy to get food in so here is some bacon, sausage, eggs, bread and orange juice for the morning,” he said.

“You guys!” I blushed, giving them both a kiss and hug.

Everybody got hugs. Danny seemed keenly interested in Jeff. I took the guys inside to see the house, showing them all the stuff that needed to go to storage and got them beers, putting Jeff’s beer in the beer fridge in the basement. They loved the house and volunteered to come back in the morning and move the basement stuff to the locker. I suggested it would be easier if they just stayed over and did it after breakfast. They readily accepted the invitation, Jeff adding that the bed platform was complete now and Josh would be helping him tomorrow.

“I have another little job for you. My designer is dropping off all the window blinds and I want you guys to install them. Just keep track of your time. He may talk to you about a general contractor job for a McMansion a colleague of his will be in charge of. It might be a good contact for you. Is that okay?” I asked.

“Not a problem. Should I stuff an extra pair of socks in my undies?” Jeff asked.

“Like that’s necessary,” I laughed.

I showed him the wine cooler that I wanted covered in stainless steel laminate. We all got some beer and went out to the back yard, finding Robb sunning himself lying on his back with a hard-on.

“Hey Robb, I was going to ask how you were but I can see you are fine — very fine,” Josh commented.

“I can see this is going to be one of those nights, Robb. Every time Josh thinks about you he gets horny with me. I think you should fuck the shit out of him for a change,” Jeff said.

“Sounds like a plan,” they both said, at the same time!

“I hate to bring you all back down to reality, but we really should pack up the trucks while Jesse does his barbie duties,” I said.

We finished our beers, headed to the basement, and started hauling the cartons to the drive. With the seven of us working, it moved along quickly. Jesse assumed cooking duties part way through, but we still got it all out to the trucks. That was a relief to me and since Jesse wasn’t ready to toss the steaks on just yet, we had another beer, our social lubricant of choice. I opened one of the bottles of wine, not knowing if our construction worker friends wanted any. The sun was gone for another day so we sat around the table on the back porch. Robb set the table, including the huge steak knives and crystal wine glasses. What a contrast! Robb sat next to Josh. No surprise there. I thanked Danny for offering his help during move week as we hugged and kissed, telling him I was having trouble getting his laptop as everyone seemed to be out of stock. I was trying to get Jeff and Josh more comfortable with normal gay guy affection. I asked James if he slept alright in my bed as we kissed. The peaceful look in his eyes answered the question.

“Alrighty mates, the cow meat is ready. Bring me your plates; Robb, can you bring the salad from the fridge?” Jesse asked.

We all seated ourselves. Jesse and Jeff sat on either side of me. I poured the Australian Shiraz and much to my surprise, both Jeff and Josh asked for some. The way they held their glasses and tasted the wine showed they were well versed in drinking wine. It’s funny how we stereotype people, assuming because they work in construction, they only drink beer. I opened the second bottle.

Jesse did a fabulous job of grilling the huge steaks that hung over the sides of our plates. Even though Jesse and I had ours both blue rare, I carved a piece off mine and fed it to Jesse like that first time. He reciprocated. I gave his thigh a squeeze and he told me he loved me. Jeff asked me about blue rare, so I carved a piece off mine and fed it to him.

“I’ve never heard the term before. It’s great. Do you always have yours blue rare?” he asked.

“Only when we know it’s really good, well aged steak. Some that you buy or have in below par restaurants are best cooked rare,” I said.

We were all hungry so conversation at the table was subdued. Everyone managed to finish of course. Jesse made sure of that. The wine was making all of us happy. I got Livestrong bracelets for our friends, explaining their significance. I also brought out a window plan so the boys could install our blinds. I was excited that Josh would be helping Jeff, so that we would be reasonably well organized for the weekend if Vlad came home. I suggested the boys lock up their vehicles and we retire to the bedroom. Josh gave Jeff his truck keys and asked if he would lock his too, then went with Robb to have a shower. James joined them. Things were heating up. I groped Jesse with one hand and Jeff with the other, finding Danny’s hand already on Jeff’s crotch. I was getting groped by Jesse and Jeff. Jesse was horny so he stripped his cloths off showing his hardness to all who remained at the table then came over to me and ripped my T-shirt and undies to shreds. That really got me going. I helped Jeff out of his clothes, then went over to Danny, helping him out of his shirt, dropped his shorts then mutilated his undies. Apparently Danny liked this too as much as Jeff liked watching the performance. We were all rock hard. I put Danny’s hand on Jeff’s cock and Jeff’s hand on Danny’s.

“Well, fuck me, the boy is really hung. I know you told me he was but I didn’t believe you. This is awkward!” Jeff said.

“Danny, do you know why it’s awkward? I’ll tell you why. Jeff couldn’t believe that a boy could have a bigger dick than his, so anyway, the deal is, you get to pound his ass. Furthermore, if Adam shows up some time, Jeff wants the two of you with your 10” cocks to double fuck him, in front of everybody,” I said.

“Fuck, mate, I’m leaking just thinking about it,” Jesse said.

I sucked his beautiful cock into my mouth, delighting in how perfect it felt and tasted, then opened wide for Jeff’s 9 ½” man-cock. He was the perfect male specimen, tall, broad shoulders, powerful back, narrow waist, powerful hairy legs and chest. It will be somewhat incongruous having smooth, blond, diminutive Danny with his horse cock and cute bum slamming his cock deep into this stud. By now, Danny was sucking Jeff while he played with his balls. I spent my time kissing Jeff, listening to him moan while Jesse talked dirty to him. I suggested I film Danny fucking Jeff, and to my surprise Jeff wanted me to do it if he could have a copy. We went into my bedroom which was much smaller and had better acoustics for sound recording. I set up my camera and lights and we were good to go. I told Danny to pull out when he started to cum so the camera could see his cum squirting into Jeff, then to ram it in deep. Everyone was ready so I started the camera.

I panned down Jeff’s back from his dark hair, brawny back, fuzzy bum up in the air, doggy style, and powerful thighs and calves, then started with Danny’s cute feet, up his smooth, well tanned legs past his huge, fat cock, up his nicely developed tummy and chest stopping momentarily on the devilish grin on his beautiful face and then to his golden hair. I cut to Danny’s hands grabbing the lube, squirting lots into Jeff’s hole then a close-up as Danny rubbed the water based lube all over his cock, rubbing it in to his piss slit, then applying more onto his head until it was dripping with lube.

“Are you ready to take it like a man?” Danny asked.

“Go easy. I’ve never done anything like this,” Jeff pleaded.

I almost said horse shit like I was clearing my throat but didn’t want to break the mood. Danny got right behind Jeff, and pressed into him, stroking Jeff’s dick while he did it. Jeff was moaning loudly, telling Danny it hurt so much. Danny replied to him that he would be begging for more in a few minutes, but continued his slow penetration of the studly carpenter. Within a couple of minutes Danny was all the way in. Next, Jeff was pushing his ass back at Danny to get fucked harder. Danny fulfilled his needs, speeding up until the muffled sound of Danny’s balls slapping Jeff’s fuzzy butt filled the room. I moved the camera behind Danny’s ass, seeing what we were hearing. I slowly moved so that the camera could see Jeff’s big cock as well. Danny sensed what I wanted and removed his hand so I captured it bouncing around with every one of Danny’s thrusts. They were both moaning. Jesse was on his knees sucking me as the camera captured the hot action. Danny was about to shoot so I aimed the camera at Jeff’s ass, watching Danny pummel the poor thing. He was now pulling all the way out between strokes showing Jeff’s ass gaping. He then fucked really hard and with heavy breathing, pulled out, shot a few ropes of thick cum at Jeff’s hole and continued fucking him hard and pushing his cum deep inside until the sensitivity forced him to stop. Jeff didn’t cum.

After Jeff and Danny kissed, the four of us headed to the shower stopping just in time to see Robb empty his balls into Josh. Jeff was really turned on seeing this and licked his mates ass to capture Robb’s young cum. We resumed our trip to the shower.

The shower felt great after such a nervous and exhausting day. We managed in the small confines of the shower to wash each other. I found Jeff’s foreskin interesting so I spent lots of time cleaning that while Jesse soaped up his cock and stuffed it into Jeff’s butt obviously trying to clean it, but only managed to fill it with more cum. I intervened, washing him out with my soapy fingers and the hand sprayer. We were clean enough to go to sleep now but only a fool would presume we would.

We dried off and walked back to the bedroom to find Josh giving Robb a good pounding. I’ll bet Robb wasn’t expecting that. Jeff popped a woody instantly. We made out, grinding against each other until I felt his wetness. I laid on the bed seducing Jeff with my glances. He grabbed the lube, got us both slippery and plowed his big tool into me, fucking me real hard. I was so horny after watching him get it that I loved it. My knees were beside my tits; Jeff leaned over me so we could kiss. It was doubly stimulating watching Josh hammer away at Bambi’s hole. They watched us too. Jeff was telling Josh to fuck Robb harder and faster while Robb demanded Jeff do the same to me. And they did. When I closed my eyes I could see stars with every thrust of Jeff. I got thinking of the toy I ordered for Jeff and I to use, making me so horny that Jeff made me cum when he shot in my ass. Our moans stimulated Josh and Robb as they climaxed about the same time. We came back to earth all kissing each other. The sex was fabulous and a new bond was created. I wondered who would do the next round as Jesse slipped in beside me, put his arm around me and kissed me good night. That’s the last thing I remembered that night.

Chapter Thirty

I awoke to the sounds of chirping birds and sun streaming in the window. I had my arm around Jesse, and, needing to pee, I carefully got up. Having that out of the way, I dressed and made my way to the kitchen to make coffee.

It rained overnight, making it easier for the robins to get worms out of the lawn, which apparently made them happy. My head was exploding with all the things we had to do today. I decided it would be easier all around for all of us to go to the restaurant for breakfast. It was a nice touch that the boys brought some food, but we could use it Saturday or Sunday.

I checked my email, finding the only important one: the deed was at the office ready for me to pick up along with the mailbox key and padlock and key for the locker.  Management did it this way so their master key would open all lockers in case of fire or flood.

I also got an email from Collins and Adam hoping our move worked out well. It wasn’t from the bank, so I guessed Adam was pushing him to keep the contact alive. Good! It would be a lot easier to invite them to the loft now that they had made the first move.

I looked at the audio-video setup in the den: today would be a good day to dismantle the system and box it all up to move it to the loft. There was too much value to leave it to some ham-fisted mover. Naturally, I’d forgotten to change my appointment with my A/V genius, so I sent him an email. It wasn’t a matter of life or death to have it set up right away.

I went through the photos I took at the cottage finding one of a leaning White Pine tree missing many limbs growing out of the rock, surrounded by lake. I took this on the little island where we had our picnic. I printed an 8” x 10” of it, had another slug of coffee, and got the audio-video equipment boxes from the basement. Time to get the guys out of bed.

I put Pink Floyd’s Dark Side of the Moon CD on, and played “Time” at a high volume setting. It worked. I got dirty looks from all of them. Geesh. Doesn’t anyone have a sense of humour? Some grabbed a quick shower while the others joined me in the den helping me pack the A/V system, and having coffee. When everyone was ready, I got the picture off the printer and we all piled into the Expedition.

Helle, the lady from Denmark, greeted us warmly, putting tables together to seat all seven of us. We took over the lifting. It was just after seven o’clock, so they weren’t too busy. We all had the breakfast special, giving us the energy to fuel us for the entire day. Helle told me she worked in watercolours a lot so I showed her the picture of the pine tree asking her if she would like a commission to paint it. She beamed with excitement, so I gave her my number telling her I was moving downtown tomorrow but would be visiting the area until Thursday next week. I told her she could add a flag pole flying the gay flag if it didn’t mess up the picture. She gave us a broad, understanding smile, stating she had one of those flags in her apartment. I didn’t know if she was a lesbian or just supported gay rights. It didn’t matter. After our second cup of coffee, I paid, tipping her ten dollars and we went back to the house. We lowered the seats, turning it from a people mover to a stereo moving truck at the push of a button. We all helped load the A/V equipment. I found a hand truck in the garage, so we took that, as well as all but five steaks, and Vlad’s phone charger. The mail man arrived about the same time, delivering the new undies I ordered for Danny and the toy for Jeff and I.

I took Jesse and Danny with me, agreeing to meet Jeff and Josh at the loft. Jesse drove. He didn’t even think of it as driving on the wrong side of the road anymore. Although traffic was fairly heavy, it was moving well, and in no time we were at the loft. The new parking lot was now painted and in use, so I parked there and opened the garage door with my key for the boys to get their trucks inside. Jesse and I followed with the hand truck.

The locker was just through the door and down a hall. I left the four of them to that task and took my truck to the loading platform at the rear. I checked out the moving room and rear door of the old original freight elevator, which had been thoughtfully retained and refurbished with electric gates, but still looked like an old warehouse freight elevator. They had added a new passenger elevator beside it. I took the freight elevator to the basement level and found the others hard at work, unloading the second truck.

“Jeff, why don’t you park your truck in my spot and go to the loft so you can get started?” I said.

“Good idea, Scott. Text me if you need any help,” he said.

The four of us emptied Josh’s truck quickly and had it stacked neatly in the locker. After that was done, Josh parked his truck in my other space and we boarded the freight elevator to the main floor. Josh took the passenger elevator while the three of us unloaded my truck’s valuable contents into the freight elevator. I parked my truck in the visitors parking and we rode up to the top floor. We all grabbed some equipment and headed to PH1.

“Holy fuck, you weren’t kidding about it being huge, Scott,” Danny exclaimed.

I’ll give you the tour when we get all the audio stuff inside Danny,” I said.

The hand truck came in handy moving the A/V receiver that weighed in at 70 lbs. That’s the weight of seven amplifiers putting out 175 watts continuous plus the case, power supply and computer to make it all work. Sure was a ball-buster. My A/V guy would bring the six new Magneplanar 3.7 ribbon speakers and one more Paradigm Seismic 110 subwoofer to complement the one I bought earlier in the Summer. It’s an amazing 10” sub with a built-in 850 watt RMS amplifier and a USB port to set the thing up correctly using a mic and computer. The $20,000 for speakers might sound excessive but would guarantee an unparalleled movie experience, and allow me to listen to real music as uncoloured as possible. My loft mates would be getting a lot for their $500 a month. I gave Danny the tour, including the outside area and spa, back in to the kitchen where I put the steaks in the freezer and fridge, up to the study area on the mezzanine and finally to the top floor with the bedrooms.

“Is this going to be the size of our bed?” Danny asked.

“Yeah, do you think there’ll be room for Josh and Jeff when they stay over?” I questioned.

“Well, if it’s too crowded, I don’t mind taking Jeff to the guest bedroom,” he said.

“Danny, I have first right of refusal,” I said as I hugged him, giving his fat package a squeeze.

I showed him a closet and the shower room, bathrooms, and laundry.

“Tomorrow evening, when the movers clear out, we can have a shower, grab a can of beer and sit in the whirlpool and soak our aches away,” I said.

“Will Jeff and what’s his name be here?” Danny asked.

“You mean Josh. It sounds like you have a preference for Jeff. I suspect they will be,” I said.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to be disrespectful, it’s just that I’d never seen a guy with a dick as big as mine,” Danny said apologetically.

We went out to the roof to look at the pool, sauna and deck. It was absolutely deserted. Danny was in awe of the whole place. We went downstairs and when we got to my foyer there was a knock at the door. The visitor was a beautiful young blond guy in running shorts, no shirt, smooth chest, and an athletic build.

“Oh hi, I’m Kyle Kristensen from PH2. Are you the owner?” he said.

“Sorry dude, I guess we’ve been making too much noise…?” I said.

“No, not at all. I haven’t heard anything except your door closing. I just wanted to introduce myself. I heard there were young guys moving in so I thought I would say hi,” he said.

“Scott Williams, and this is Danny. Won’t you come in for a minute, Kyle? I asked.

“I don’t want to get in your way on moving day. I could come back tomorrow,” he said.

“Actually, tomorrow is moving day. My carpenter and his friend are still finishing things for a few more days and helped us move some stuff in this morning, so come on in, Kyle, and I’ll give you the five minute tour,” I offered.

“Sure, okay, shall I take off my shoes?” he asked.

“Kyle, this is a construction site for the moment. When all the work is done and we get organized, it’ll be a shoe free zone with bare feet in the warmer weather and socks when it gets cold. Here’s the kitchen and this is my Aga range, ice maker, freezer and fridge,” I said.

“Do you think the stove is big enough? He asked.

“I hope so. There will be six of us living here, all between the ages of 18 and 20. We are all U of T students and all on the swim team. I suspect we will have the whole team over for beer busts so I guess we should invite you when we party so you won’t complain about the noise,” I said.

“That would be fun. Actually, I’m from Rochester starting at the University of Rochester as a freshman, I’m eighteen and will be on the soccer team and living in residence. My grandfather died last year and I received a nice inheritance so I decided to invest in real estate. Toronto looked like a better place to make money and I can board the ferry and be here in a couple of hours. I have a private life here of which my parents are unaware. I feel stress free when I’m here. This building is close to the village and the university if I should ever decide to switch schools,” He explained in a slight upstate New York accent, more of an intonation, actually.

I took him out to see the terraces and the whirlpool.

“We’ll be soaking in it after practices and you’re invited, too. Let me introduce you to some of the others. Jesse, this is Kyle from next door. He is a footy player in New York State. Jesse played footy in Australia before moving here to take Kinesiology and exercise science. He hopes to be a coach some day. This is Jeff, my carpenter and his boyfriend Josh, who is an electrician. We are friends now, in fact they partied with us at my house last night and stayed over. He is building an elevated platform for a sitting area around the fireplace. Josh is installing outlets for lamps. Let’s go upstairs. This is the study mezzanine and at the top of the stairs we have the sleeping area,” I said.

“What is this for?” he asked pointing at the bed platform.

“To explain that, I have to tell you the six of us are polyamorous. We all love each other. This is the platform for the two king size beds that are coming this afternoon. Kyle, we all sleep together. I’m sorry if that’s TMI but you should know that if we become friends,” I admitted.

“That’s incredible! How do you handle jealousy? It must be really rough. I know a little about this because I’m gay, too — that’s the “private life” of which I referred,” he said, laughing.

“We just won’t let it. We have something wonderful here. We enjoy when a couple of us get it on, often making out with them or giving them a back rub afterwards. The only tricky thing is that Jesse and I have taken it to a new level — we are lovers, now, which hasn’t been a problem. We just have to see that it doesn’t undermine the big picture. So I presume you have a boyfriend, Kyle?” I asked.

“Sadly, no. The harder I try, the more elusive it becomes. I’ve brought guys home, but they just want to fuck. I’m a little more romantic than that. I like cooking dinner for a guy, cuddling on the sofa while we watch a movie over a glass of wine, then shower together and do oral if we are really into each other, but the best part is sleeping in each other’s arms afterwards. Most guys take that as a sign I’m not interested in them. Honestly, I don’t go out that much because it seems it’s the same thing every time. Speaking of dinner, I’m sure you guys will be crazy busy tomorrow night. I’d like to cook spaghetti and have all of you for dinner. Would you let me do that?” he asked.

“Kyle, that is a great offer. Are you sure you could handle all of us? If you do that, we are going to soak in the spa afterwards and would love for you to join us,” I countered.

“That’s an offer I won’t refuse. I get together with a bunch of guys to play football, umm, soccer, and a nice soak after would be delightful. I’ll do the shopping today and get the sauce simmering so we can eat whenever you are ready. I’m back around 4:00 tomorrow and can give you guys a hand if you want. I’m so happy it isn’t some old stockbroker that made a zillion bucks and got a crib downtown so he could screw around, while his wife takes care of the family in the ‘burbs. That’s so wrong. I appreciate care, honesty, and respect. I guess I’m just old-fashioned,” he said.

I showed him the closets, bathrooms, and shower, which blew him away. I opened the door to the roof deck. That’s when he realized the other building on the roof was my second floor. I gave him a hug, telling him I was happy to have a neat guy like him next door.

“I’m sorry, Kyle, but I have so much to do today. One of my loft mates and teammates, Vlad, is in the hospital with leukemia. They might start him on chemo today, but in any event, I want to go see him and his doctor. I’m his legal guardian now. I’m hoping we can bring him home on Saturday for the weekend. We haven’t finished packing either, but I want to give you my cell,” I said.

“Come next door and we can exchange, then I’m going for a run,” he said.

His unit was nice, seeing as it was the second largest in the building, but was half the size of mine. It was Scandinavian uncluttered in decor and he kept it tidy. With his classic good looks and gorgeous hair that should be in a shampoo commercial, and his strong athletic body and legs like Jesse’s, he was a catch. He wouldn’t be single for long.

I rounded up Jesse and Danny, got the hand truck, and we went to the office to get the padlock, keys, and title deed. We locked the locker and headed to the hospital. Vlad looked bored, telling us they were to give him chemo today. Jesse and Danny kissed him, saying how sorry they felt about it but remained positive.

“Hey, you guys are all wearing Livestrong bracelets. Dudes, that’s so cool you are doing that,” he said.

I reached into my pocket and pulled one out for Vlad and put it on his wrist.

“Lance survived, so can you, hunklet,” I said, kissing him and handing him his phone charger.

“You can use your cell here so keep in touch. Have you seen your doctor, today?” I asked.

“Another doctor saw me last night and told me about the chemo, but no, I haven’t seen my doctor. I’m not looking forward to the chemo. It makes me sick and I don’t want it,” he said.

“If you don’t want it, refuse it. In any event have your doctor call me,” I said.

Poor Vlad was in good spirits but looked very pale. I ran my fingers through his hair and told him about our neighbour. I could tell by the tent in the sheets he liked blonds.

“Do you want me to bring your laptop, babes?” I asked.

I saw his eyes tearing so I told the others I would meet them in the hall in a few minutes.

“I have a bad feeling that I wasted your money on the computer. Sorry if I sound gloomy, but I don’t see my ass in school any time soon,” he said.

I couldn’t look at him. I wrapped my arms around him with the side of my face to his, and sobbed silently. He knew it. I was trying to stay strong for him but I was failing miserably.

“You can take a couple of credits this semester….”

“Nice try Scott. You are delusional. Give my laptop to Danny. If a miracle happens, I can get another one,” Vlad said.

“Vlad, You are going to our first practice if I have to carry you. You don’t have to get in the pool. Besides, you can get a full refund if you drop out in the first couple of weeks. What I will do, is backup everything to a spare hard drive so when I get you a new one, it’ll be easy for me to transfer your files. You can use my iPad if you want. It is very light and easy to use,” I said.

“Scott, I want to rest now. I’ll see you later with the rest of the gang,” he said, attempting to smile.

I knocked on his doctor’s door, finding him there. I told the boys I would meet them in the lobby. I went in and sat down.

“Doctor, if you had leukemia, would you have chemotherapy?” I asked.

“Chemotherapy is the approved treatment, Scott,” he said.

“You avoided my question. Would you….?”

He leaned over and whispered in my ear, “If I even mention any alternative therapy, I could lose my license. If I had leukemia that re-occured after chemo, I would not. Can I write a note on your iPad?”

I opened it, turned it on and started a note taking app, and passed it to him.

He typed away on my screen for a couple of minutes and passed it back. It said mega vit c vit b17, vit d, iron, fresh air and sun — no sunscreen, fresh fruit & veg, nat yogurt, exercise if he can, and then there was a web address.

I stood up, thanked him and said that Vlad refuses chemo, and that I would take him home on Saturday. We shook hands and I saved the note.

Our next stop was home. I sat down with the boys to tell them Vlad refused chemo but there are options. He will start on a form of vitamin therapy this afternoon and I’m picking him up Saturday. I’m sure they thought I was crazy. My A/V guy, Rafael phoned and set up the install for Friday night. I reminded him to bring the speakers, screen and projector, and to phone when he was on his way. This week was getting expensive. Oh well. At least I had nice friends to play in my sandbox.

James and Robb accomplished so much. All the wine was on the back porch and they had moved most of the trash from the basement to the edge of the driveway at the front. This was garbage day. The five of us finished that chore, leaving the basement empty except for the work bench, which I was leaving. I remembered we had to change our address on our licenses and vehicle registration. This also meant I would have to add Robb and Jesse as occasional drivers on the insurance for the truck, so I got all my paperwork together and we drove the truck to the license office near the mall. I made a side trip to the health food store, buying the natural source vitamins then stopped at the post office to drop off my change of address card. Being close to my bank, I got some cash. On our return, I called the auto insurance company, explaining the move and additional drivers. They would cover them for the truck but not the car, which was fine with me. My home insurance policy needed to be switched, so I called the agent and told him we were officially moving Friday. The agent would have his son phone to make an appointment to come and appraise and measure the loft. Danny was thrilled with the new undies I bought for him over the internet. He even modeled them for us. He should do that for a living. I took pictures.

We loaded the wine and anything else that was easy to move or fragile into the truck. I remembered the new bedsheets and pillow cases. James and Robb headed downtown with me. I picked up more beer, which wasn’t technically fragile, but at least it would be there and be cold. Robb drove; I sat in the middle so I could rest a hand on both their inner thighs on the way down. We backed into the loading dock, unloaded, and I parked the Expedition in the visitors area. By the time I got to the moving room, they had everything on the freight elevator, so we took it up to PH1. We stacked the cartons in an out of the way place in the kitchen area. To my surprise, the platform structure was complete. Jeff was cutting the plywood for the stairs on the terrace to minimize sawdust inside.

“Your designer guy brought the blinds and what looks like a huge bag of jeans; also the beds came. Josh is in the bedroom installing blinds now. I had a good talk with Bryan. He told me a little about the project. Scott, I could definitely handle the job if I get along with his associate and it would kick-start my career. I have the carpet guy coming tomorrow morning. Oh, and I came up with another idea that could save you time and money for the shoe storage. I can buy shelving units from IKEA,” he said.

“Jeff, I appreciate you trying to move the project along and save me some money but I really want it done properly by you, custom,” I said.

We dashed upstairs and saw the beds together on the platform: we put the sheets and the duvet on the bed and it looked sensational in the darkened room, so we rolled around on it looking sexy. Robb made some small talk with Josh. They giggled.

As I was in a hurry to see Vlad, we didn’t stick around. We found a good parking spot close to the entrance, hopped out and went up to his room, my bag of vitamins in hand. Vlad was watching TV for a change. He got a hug and kiss from all of us. I poured him a cup of water and dispensed his vitamins.

“Take these every morning when you eat. This one is vitamin C and it’s chewable. Try to have one of these every hour. I talked to your doctor and told him I wouldn’t approve chemo for you and that I would pick you up on Saturday, so buddy, with a little bit of luck, you won’t be back here. When you get home, you are going to relax, stress free, lay out in the sun, eat well, go for walks and with a bit of luck and a lot of love, get better,” I said.

He grabbed my hand and with amazing strength pulled me to him, hugging and kissing me. His change in attitude made all the difference in the world. The funeral parlor atmosphere evaporated. The others talked normally about what they were doing and how well the loft was progressing.

“Baby, the bed is made up now and looks awesome, but tomorrow the platform will be carpeted, tomorrow night we sleep in it, and Saturday night we get to show how much we missed you,” James said.

The drive home felt more carefree. We sang along with the radio and I avoided thinking about what had to be done. When we got home, the trash was gone and Jesse and Danny were completing packing the crystal and good china. I called a time out and we had a beer in the back yard. I was going to miss that back yard. Yeah right, like a hole in the head. The better part of twenty years mowing a half acre of lawn isn’t something I needed to cherish.

“So Danny, are you going to model your undies again for us?” I asked.

“I wasn’t, smooth talker, but you talked me into it,” he giggled.

Cute Danny, the boy we all loved, brought out Vlad’s boom box and played an old recording by the David Rose Orchestra called The Stripper. It’s the original bump and grind stripper song. Danny did a great job of teasing us as he stripped. When he got to his undies he pulled them down a little then let them back up as he danced closely around us. Then he would be about an arm’s length away and pull them down showing his pert butt, but when someone reached to grab him, he deftly stepped out of the way. He kept it up till the tune was over, restarted it and continued like a lap dancer, jerking his huge cock until someone tried to touch it, then he moved just far enough away so we couldn’t touch him.

He was actually making us crazy with frustration. We were all hard. Finally, James jumped and grabbed Danny, holding him around his waist while Robb pulled his undies off. Jesse sucked him down to the root, making me so horny I pulled Robb’s clothes off and went down on his hard cock. Everything deteriorated from there, nobody caring whose cock was in their mouth. We switched around often so I presume we all had a shot at everyone. I ended up sucking Jesse as he sucked me, although I think this was more by good fortune rather than good management. We gave each other an ample supply of our love fluid as we listened to the others moaning. We ended up kissing and sharing. Danny received our compliments for a strip tease well done.

We felt like we needed a longer break so, after getting us all another beer, Jesse suggested having dinner a bit early, so we could finish packing after dinner, and hopefully get to bed early and be at the restaurant at seven in the morning; the movers would be there around eight-thirty. Robb fixed the salad while Jesse handled the barbie duties, as usual. This would be our last supper at the old house.

Chapter thirty-one

Jesse talked the others into trying their Porterhouse steaks ‘blue rare’.

“Mates, if you really don’t like it like that, I’ll be happy to toss them back on for a couple of minutes. Just try it first and decide,” Jesse said.

The salad was great, the potatoes were, well they were potatoes, but the steaks were to die for. Jesse even fried some portobello mushrooms on the side burner. I needed to load up on these steaks before the house sale was completed. I couldn’t see me coming back to this area for any reason. Much to my surprise nobody wanted their steak done a little more. It was ‘rare’ to find everyone at the table having blue rare. The Australian Shiraz was a perfect complement to the meal. We finished off what was left of the ice cream. Jesse left the barbie on high throughout the meal to burn off the grease, following up with a scrub with the wire brush. A few more minutes burned everything clean, the grille was turned off and the gas line unplugged. This stainless steel beauty is going with us for many more happy meals, the kind for big boys.

Robb was really organized and had us packing up everything except the fridge contents. He left the library to me. The refrigerator wasn’t very big but was stainless and was energy star. The purchaser agreed to let it go, in exchange for the lawn mower and miscellaneous gardening tools, as he was going to rip out the kitchen that mom and dad had installed. He was going upscale with top of the line cabinetry, granite tops, heated slate flooring, appliances and the ubiquitous island. That meant we would have a new beer fridge.

“If we get up real early, can we go to the restaurant for breakfast,” James asked.

“I’d like that but we need to be there at 7:00,” I cautioned.

Our work was complete. We took showers. Jesse and I didn’t fool around; I don’t think the others did either. We were sufficiently well fed, tired and apprehensive so going to bed meant spooning and sleeping. Six-thirty came early enough. We stripped the bedsheets and ran them through the laundry, then got dressed and headed to the restaurant. Helle was happy to see us because she painted the picture yesterday. As we were enveloped in the smell of fresh ground coffee, she brought the painting to me.

“Sorry, no rainbow flag. I started with one, and thought it didn’t look so good so I start over. I like this; I hope you also do but if you don’t, I will keep it,” she said.

“Helle, it is beautiful. It is like a group of seven painting only more appealing to the imagination. I can almost smell the suntan lotion and pine needles. We picnicked on that little island and lay on our rainbow towels, soaking up the sun. How much do I owe you?”

“Is forty dollars too much?”

I gave her one hundred. She needed to realize her artistry was worth it. When she tried to argue, I covered my ears.

We got back with time to spare. James said his goodbyes and headed up North. I checked my email, getting good news from my Apple guy. Danny’s laptop was there now so I emailed back saying I would pick it up. Robb put the sheets in the dryer, then we all carried small fragile things to the truck. The recycling guys came to remove the old beer fridge, pumping the refrigerant into a tank. When the truck was full, Jesse eased it out of the driveway, parking it on the street. I parked the convertible there too, and not a moment too soon because the big tractor-trailer moving van arrived, backing in so it could be loaded from the back and side. The crew consisted of 4 pretty fit guys, who gave us the wardrobe boxes. The only thing left for us was to clear out the closets, transferring the contents into the wardrobe boxes. Once that was done I hopped in my car, and headed to the butcher to order more steaks.

“Hey, do you have anymore of those Porterhouse steaks? They were terrific.”

“Yessir, How many would you like?”

“One hundred!”

“No can do, sir. I think I have enough to make you, say fifty-five to sixty-five but I can order more for next week.”

“Please cut as many as you can, and wrap them in freezer paper in packages of three. I will come in when I head downtown to pick them up. We can talk about ordering more depending on the actual amount. I’ll be back when the movers finish loading the truck,” I said.

I went home, realizing I hadn’t packed up my computer so I did that and carried all the components to the car. I asked the movers to get Robb’s desk from the garage. Jesse and I disconnected the washer and dryer. The mover got paid by the hour. The sooner they loaded and unloaded, the sooner we could be having dinner and the inaugural soak in the spa with Kyle. He seemed like such a nice boy, and very easy on the eyes. I would be lying if I said I wasn’t curious about the parts I didn’t see — yet. I wondered if all blond guys have blond pubes. I hoped he didn’t shave them all off, because I would just have to ask him then. I’m not shy.

“Robb, Danny – there is no reason for you guys to stay here while they finish loading. Take the truck to the loft and unload it. One more thing. I’m paying Josh and Jeff by the hour so remember, they are coming for dinner tomorrow and will bring their toothbrushes. If that’s too subtle, leave the sex until tomorrow night!” I said.

It was easy for Robb to leave; I wondered how I would feel about it. After all, I lived there since I was a few days old. Jesse and I checked the basement to make sure nothing was left behind. There wasn’t so I took the opportunity to swap spit with Jesse. That boy could kiss. Time got totally distorted when we kissed: it either stood still or whizzed past. Today it was whizzing. The only clue I had was the size of the wet spots on our pants. We pulled our shirts out in an attempt to conceal. Luckily Jesse was wearing board shorts with a wild pattern and I had my new jeans on so it wasn’t that obvious. When we got back upstairs, they brought in the appliance dolly for the washer, dryer, fridge and barbeque. The other two guys were loading the beds. I’m sure if they knew what we did on them in the past two weeks they would have refused. A close check of the house confirmed everything was on the truck. The mailman would have been there by now, so I knew my address change was in effect. As the movers were ready to move out, I closed the garage door and locked up the house. They told me they would knock off for a half-hour for lunch and would see me at the loft.

It felt strange leaving but knew the feeling would go away when I saw my stuff in its new setting. Jesse sensed my emotional attachment, giving my knee a squeeze.

“You are going to be so happy when the dust clears, and you can fill your home with the unmistakable aroma of turkey roasting in one of the ovens.”

Damn, Jesse was good. He pressed all my buttons as usual. We grabbed a shopping cart each and headed back to see the butcher who was very happy to see my friend with the rump, Jesse.

“Oh, say, I have jumbo shrimp on sale today. How were the ones you got a couple of weeks ago? he asked in an obvious attempt to stall Jesse’s departure.

“Perfect, mate. Your marinade made the difference. Maybe we should do a surf & turf,” Jesse said looking at me for a sign of veto.

“You heard my boyfriend. I guess we should get sixteen. Our first dinner will be for eight,” I said.

To make sure we got really nice ones, Jesse dropped his pen on the floor and bent over at the waist to pick it up. I watched the butcher’s eyes. Yup. He was mesmerized by Jesse’s ass.

“How many steaks were you able to cut?”

“Sixty-two, so I wrapped the 2 separately. Do you want me to order more for you?”

“Sure, how about fifty, wrapped in pairs? I will be in next Thursday but I should get your phone number in case the date changes,” I said.

“Here’s the store phone number and this is my cell. I live in the village in the round building.”

“Oh, you mean Vaseline Towers?” I asked.

He laughed saying he understood it got that nickname the year it was built about 40 years ago and is known everywhere as that. I told him we weren’t very far from there and when we got better organized I would ask him over for a beer. He pushed his cart around to the front of the counter so we could load the steaks in our carts while he took care of the shrimp. Jesse started on a full shop as we were pretty well out of everything. The butcher mentioned he was having pork loin chops on sale next week so I ordered twenty-four. I picked up some fresh lean ground beef and bought a couple of pounds of Vienna franks — the ones with real meat in a skin casing which were perfect for Coney Island hot dogs. I thanked him very much, telling him we had to fly because the moving truck might get there before us. He said in future if we need anything, perhaps he could deliver it to us on his way home. I thanked him and caught up with Jesse, in the check-out line.

We arrived at the Mac store with barely enough space in the convertible for the laptop. My blue-grey eyed twinky techie rang it up for me and volunteered to help set up the network on his day off. I told him that would be great and that I needed to order a Thunderbolt 12 Terabyte RAID storage system for all of our backups but was moving into our new loft now so I would talk to him later about that. The next stop was home. The loft. I would have to get used to calling it home, not the loft. We pulled into the loading dock and texted Robb to come down with the hand truck. We unloaded the car onto the platform as Robb arrived, loading the food onto the hand truck. It was a pain in the ass; carrying the bags onto the freight elevator was faster. I parked my car out front and joined the boys, taking our load up. As soon as it was unloaded I returned the elevator to the loading dock to be there for the movers.

Jesse loaded the freezer as Robb put away the other groceries. Jeff was working on the shelving for shoe storage, prefabricating it on the terrace. The carpet installer had the fireplace platform carpeted and was upholstering the stairs that surrounded it on three sides. He was picky, making sure he did it perfectly. I told Jeff the A/V guy was doing the install tonight and needed quiet at the end of the setup.

“Not a problem, Scott. We are ahead of schedule. I think I can get everything finished tomorrow. Josh and I want to go out tonight so I will be gone by six or sooner.”

“Will you guys join us for dinner and a soak and help break in the new bed tomorrow night?” I asked.

“Wouldn’t miss it for the world,” he said with an evil grin on his handsome chiseled face. I wish I could pull off the day’s growth look on my face like Jeff, but it made me look stupid. On him, it was irresistible.

Robb was really clever with the packing. He put all those things you take for granted in a carton; toilet paper, my cheque book, towels, felt feet for furniture legs, Kleenex™, bandages, a few bottles of water and a multi-bit screwdriver. Everyone had their own special skills. Jesse spread out the steaks out evenly in the drawers of the freezer so they would freeze faster. I spent money.

The knock at the door was the movers with the lawn furniture. It figures that Jeff was working outside to be out of the way, so naturally, we had to get in his way to get the chaise lounges, table and chairs and the gas grille outside. I had them place the beer fridge inside beside the patio doors. Perhaps I would move it outside in the spring for the season. I parked myself by the door to direct the movers with each piece that came in. I rolled my eyes when they carried in one of the beds and asked where to put it. I decided I would show them. I closed the door to our room while I removed the beds from the platform. They didn’t need us pushing our lifestyle choice in their faces. It was okay for daddy to hold his little girls hand and for mommy to be pregnant. That was totally different, wasn’t it?

They brought the wardrobe boxes upstairs so I had them hang the clothing in all six closets. Naturally, Vlad’s clothing was directed to his extra special closet. The coats and jackets from the hall closets ended up in mine and Vlad’s for the time being, until Jeff finished. The movers took the empty wardrobe boxes away.

The platform was almost done. The leather sofas were the first items loaded so he had lots of time to finish it. Kyle popped in to make sure everything was going okay, and if we were still on for tonight.

“We are running a bit ahead of schedule. Why not stop in after your game? The movers might be gone then. Perhaps we could start with a shower and a soak. The only conflict is my A/V installer is coming tonight so I will have to open up for him. He is best left to work on his own. I don’t even know if he will put it all where I planned it. The only thing I know is he won’t make any compromises to the sound or picture quality. I don’t want him to. Also I don’t want to be here; if he got mad, he swore in Spanish. His motto was “the customer is always wrong.” Kyle had a good laugh over that.

I went back to directing traffic. Robb’s desk went to the mezzanine, looking lonesome. The boys had piled all of the odds and ends in the storage areas under the stairs out of the way for now. There was a lull as the movers went down for another load so I called Vlad.

“City morgue. You kill ‘em, we chill ‘em.”

“Sounds like my twink is feeling better today,” I said.

“I’m awesome. I was so depressed thinking about chemo, It’s a relief finding you didn’t insist I do it.”

“Baby, when it comes down to being kept alive for a few more months of life with no quality, I did for you what I would do for myself; chose quality, not quantity and even the quantity is highly debatable.”

“I’ve been walking up and down the halls and feeling pretty good. How are things at the loft?” he asked.

“We are running ahead of schedule. The carpet guy is finishing the fireplace platform, Jeff is working on shoe storage on the terrace and I’m directing traffic. We are going to Kyle’s, the boy next door from Rochester for dinner after we inaugurate the Jacuzzi. He is really a nice guy and really good looking. He is a bit of a Jesse type only blond, and plays soccer to boot. One more thing; I got Danny his new Mac Book Pro today, so yours is sitting here waiting for you when you get back tomorrow,” I said.

“Plays soccer to boot? Scott, like you are so bad!

“Hun, I’ll be there to check you out by noon. Be sure to tell your doctor. By the way Jeff and Josh are coming for a special dinner,

soak, and to stay the night. I hope you don’t mind sharing the bed,” I said.

The movers lugged the library furniture to the mezzanine. I had them unroll a large rug in the media area on the main floor. This is where I wanted the audio to go, and where I had the wiring for it. The speaker cables were overhead and would hang down behind each speaker. I didn’t want to be tripping over them. It was time for me to set up my computer, the modem and router to see if Rodgers got it right. I didn’t hold out much hope. Surprisingly, everything worked. I got an email from Ted, thanking me for offering help with his nephew, who would be contacting us soon. I sent one back saying “don’t mention it” and broke into an evil laugh when I hit ‘send’.

The hammering stopped downstairs. I went down to see the carpeted fireplace platform. I found the vacuum cleaner and sucked the fluff and fuzz off it, leaving it immaculate. I was bored so I vacuumed the big rug too. It’s easy without furniture on it. The carpet guy took his tools and the rest of the carpet to the bedroom.

The dining room and living room furniture came next. The space was looking larger with furniture in it to give it scale. I went up to the guest suite with the two queen beds we had been using for the past two weeks. They looked small in that suite even with the two dressers and chair. The “lets get it on alone” room, or center bedroom looked good with the two double beds from my old room. I did a mental calculation assuming the beds were pushed together, there was room for the whole team to sleep over. If they weren’t all gay now, they would be after such a sleep-over.

The movers were bringing up many cartons of books from the library. They would have to stay in cartons for the time being. I found the desk contents carton and retrieved the vegemite from it, hiding it in a kitchen cupboard. I checked on Jeff who was close to completion of the shelving prefabrication. I opened the whirlpool, checked the chemistry, adding a chlorine puck to the ‘duck’ that floated on the surface and noticed the water temperature was 90ºF so I turned it up to 105ºF and covered it again.

I went back in as they were coming in with the leather furniture from the den. I found the two cartons with the lamps so once they brought the tables in, I placed the lamps and plugged them in. I got the remote control for the fireplace off the mantel, sat down and turned it on. Beautiful! The view of downtown was fantastic. The other boys interrupted the unpacking to come over and sit. We all got a chance to play with the remote, eventually shutting it off as the A/C was on.

Chapter thirty-two

“Mr. Williams, we are finished now,” said the mover foreman.

“That didn’t take as long as I figured.”

“It was easy loading at the house and having that huge freight elevator cut at least an hour off it,” he said.

“You guys want a beer?”

Jesse pulled four out of the fridge before they answered. The smiles on their faces answered the question. We all had one too. The guys worked hard and were careful. Nothing was broken, which was a miracle for Tippit and Scratchit Moving & Storage. I plugged the beer fridge in as it had been sitting for a couple of hours. It started up normally so Jesse put a case of beer in it. The foreman gave me the bill and I gave him my credit card. I could pay by cheque but this way I got air miles. The movers took off quickly after they finished their beers.

It was quiet now except for the carpet guy’s electric stapler upstairs. With the furniture in place, I could hardly hear the air conditioning. I finished my beer so I took the vacuum upstairs; I was busting to see how the bed platform was coming along. When I got there he was packing up his tools.

“I have a small piece left over. If you want, I can take it and have it bound for a rug,” he said.

It was the right size for a small rug for in front of the fireplace and would be a nice place to sit and look at the fire with Kyle and have some brandy. I mean Jesse. Why did I say Kyle?

“Okay. Can you make it to put here, with some underpad?” I asked, indicating the area.

“Sure, no problem. I can get it back to you in a few days.”

The platform looked immaculate. He did good work. I fired up the vacuum and got as much fluff off it as possible and opened a window to vent the off-gassing from the new carpet. I cleaned the rugs in the other two rooms while I had the vacuum up here, opening another window a little for cross ventilation.

My return to the main floor found the guys helping Jeff bring in the shelving units he built.

“I think I have time to put these in place in the foyer today so they will be out of the way if one of you helps me,” he said.

“Okay mate, I’ll help,” Jesse said.

“I’m going to move my stuff into my closet. You guys can do that whenever you want,” I said.

We all located our gym bags, taking them upstairs. Danny tossed his in an empty closet because he only had what was in his gym bag. I had my clothes in a closet in the middle bedroom and moved Jesse’s to the closet beside mine. I emptied the dresser contents into the built-in dresser in my closet. I found Danny’s new computer and gave it to him, suggesting he open it and plug it in to charge the battery. He gave me a kiss and a hug. After doing that he brought up a couple of cartons of towels taking them to the cupboard in the laundry room.

“We didn’t want to come empty handed. These cartons are marked “laundry room”,” Jeff said.

Jesse had a couple of cartons too, so they took them in. Jeff noticed the movers hadn’t hooked up the laundry equipment and volunteered to do that, while Danny and Robb moved the beds onto the platforms, located the mattress covers, the bags of pillows and made the bed. It was so cool! When Jeff finished connecting the washer and dryer, I turned on the heated floor to ‘low’ so when we showered, any moisture on the floor would evaporate quickly. Due to the size of our loft, we had separate heat pumps for the main floor and the bedroom level. While I shared the bed with five teenaged swimmers, the bedroom wouldn’t have to be heated very much in the winter. The air conditioning would be another matter. I found the beach towels.

“I’m done Scott. What time works for you tomorrow?” Jeff asked.

“Nine is good if that works for you. Don’t forget, I want that pine wine cooler covered in stainless steel laminate to blend in with the kitchen. Is it okay to load the wine in it now?” I asked.

“Sure, you can fill it. I’ll bring you a couple of filters for your heat pumps. There were some left over. They cost a fortune but should last a year. The thermostats will show a message when it’s time to replace them,” he said.

I went downstairs with Jeff, stopping to hang the towels over the knee wall and finding the “toy” I got for us to try. He was getting a little excited seeing it but was interrupted by a knock at the door. It was Kyle looking very hot after his game. He came in as I said goodbye to Jeff.

“We just got everything under control upstairs so we are ready to try out the shower before we soak. Care to join us?”

“I was hoping you would ask. That looks like a badass shower you have. Do I need a swimsuit for the whirlpool?” he asked.

“They aren’t allowed. Anything that’s been through a washer has traces of detergent and phosphates that screw up the chemistry of the water. That’s my story and I’m sticking to it,” I said.

He smiled and gave me a wink, following me upstairs. “I think we all stink after working so hard today. We should toss our clothes right in the washer. Do you want yours done too, Kyle?”

I guess he did because when he stripped down to nothing he picked up his clothes and tossed them into the washer. He wasn’t shy. He had no reason to be. And he really was blond. This was going to be fun.

I went in first to initially set the water temperature and familiarize myself with the controls, then shut it off while the others got in. Five was about the maximum for the shower comfortably. With the glass door closed, I turned on the water again so everybody could get wet. Jesse and I squeezed some shower gel in our hands and went to work on Kyle’s back and chest, working up a good lather. Jesse continued so I worked on Jesse’s back, thinking to myself how similar their bodies were. Kyle obviously enjoyed the pampering and washed Jesse’s chest. It was hot to watch, so I became a voyeur, washing myself. We all got a little excited. Kyle was nicely muscled, and well adapted to playing soccer with his strong quad muscles like Jesse’s. He was a natural blond, for sure! I suspected he would be an excellent skier with those powerful thighs.

They washed their own private parts. Perhaps the barriers would be relaxed after a good soak and dinner with wine. Robb’s testosterone level appeared to be on the high side according to the angle of his dangle. Danny had a semi. Kyle was average, and cut which surprised me. I figured he would be uncut. I doubted anyone would kick him out of bed for eating cookies. He looked so cute with his key around his neck, reminding me of Vlad. I demonstrated the body jets, which were more powerful than the ones in the house.

Having finished showering, we all stepped out onto the warm slate floor and toweled ourselves. Kyle’s long blond hair was complemented by the yellow towel over his shoulders. We headed out to the whirlpool on the terrace stopping briefly to get cans of beer. When we were all in, and accustomed to the hot water, I turned on the pump, sending bubbly water gushing out of the jets.

“To my terrific neighbours; who could ask for any better?” Kyle proposed.

“I’ll drink to that,” Robb said, thunking beer cans with Kyle, and then all of us with each other.

It had been an arduous task for me. I don’t know how I thought I could manage all of the move related tasks alone. Deciding to take Robb in as a roommate was one of my better decisions. This place would be kind of lonely without the boys. They were worth their weight in gold in the past few days.

Kyle told us about his grandfather’s ski manufacturing business in Norway. It was actually started before the second World War. He made the best skis in the country and supplied the Norwegian army. He was able to ramp up production for military use during the war, and has been a key supplier ever since. When ski boots started to be made of plastic, they got into that as well, eventually moving production to Japan because of high tax rates in Norway. Around the time snowboarding was starting, they spent vast sums of money on research and development, and market research. It indicated North America was the hot market for this product so his grandfather turned the snowboard business over to Kyle’s dad who located in Rochester, New York. He got a tax break for the new venture as Xerox and Kodak were downsizing. Kyle told us he enrolled for business with the idea of eventually taking over the family business.

His dad did things right. He personally held the patent for the snowboard manufacturing technology rather than the company holding it. Traveling from Rochester to Norway was getting to be too much and grandpa was getting old so it was decided to sell the ski business. It was acquired by an Austrian manufacturer who also signed an agreement allowing Kyle’s dad to be the exclusive North American distributor. The ski boot business was Kyle’s dads. Grandpa made an enormous amount of money on the sale of the ski business. In addition, He retained ownership of the factory and office buildings, leasing them back to the Austrian company. This is how Kyle got a million dollars when he turned 18 and had another million coming at 21.

Kyle had a way of holding everyone’s attention even though I’m sure the topic was boring for the others. It wasn’t because of his fantastic body either. He was very well spoken for an eighteen year old. I expected he would become more fun as the evening progressed. The water was really hot so we got out for awhile to lie on the chaises. Jesse got us a refill. Kyle’s penis was pretty happy which had a contagious effect. We were so used to seeing each other hard that we didn’t think much about it. Kyle was in Rome doing what the Romans do and didn’t attempt to cover his erection, which suited us just fine. Like I said, he had a great body, and the addition of a perfect, hard, cut cock was the icing on the cake. I don’t know if Freud was at work but I got up and brought out a bowl of cashews. Delicious nuts, they are.

I ran upstairs and tossed the washed load into the dryer. Fuck, I couldn’t even do that without there being some sexual connotation. For some reason, I went to my computer and checked Apple stock. I was amazed to see I had made a paper gain of $589,000 so far this month but quickly put it out of my head. Meh, it’s just a paper gain.

Meanwhile, the boys had gotten back in after their cool down cycle. Naturally, I joined them and started giving Jesse a foot massage.

“I see Jesse, you have your boyfriend well trained,” Kyle said.

“Mate, we all do stuff like that for each other. Scott gives great back massages so I hope he gives me one tonight. We didn’t even have sex last night so I’m so horny I could fuck a kangaroo,” he said.

“I think we are all looking forward to having a marvy time in our new bed tonight although it’ll seem empty again without Vlad and James,” Robb said.

“You guys have all the luck. You all seem to love each other, enjoy touching and making love to each other. I get to hug my Teddy bear and jerk off. I’m not complaining though. I’d be happier if I could just share a bed and listen to a guy breathing and falling asleep with his arms around me,” he said.

“Kyle, sit here with your back to me and I’ll give you a brief back rub,” I said.

I gave him a deep tissue massage, working some knots out of his shoulders and neck. Everybody tells me I give good ones. Honestly, I enjoy giving one just as much as they like getting one, if the guy has broad shoulders and a small waist, so much the better. Kyle was like that plus he had smooth skin.

“I’ll give you a full body massage some time but it’s awkward in the whirlpool, besides I’m thirsty,” I said.

“You had me purring like a kitten. Thanks.”

It was time for another cool down so we got out and laid on the chaises, getting the afternoon rays. Danny brought us all a beer. We chilled, talking about our dreams for school, and the swim team. I suggested we get back in for a few more minutes. I massaged Jesse’s other foot as we soaked away the tensions of the day. It was time to get out, shower and get dressed for Kyle’s dinner party before we turned into prunes. Raphael was coming to install the entertainment system too. We showered again and dressed in nice warm clothes right from the dryer. Kyle tried out the bed, so we all got on it, showing how massive it was for 5 people. Robb cuddled up behind Kyle, throwing an arm around him.

“I could get used to that. It feels so good,” Kyle said.

Danny and I got off the bed which was Robb’s clue to get up as well. Kyle reluctantly got up also. I looked at my iPhone seeing it was close to six. I helped Jesse find some wine for the spaghetti fest. Just then Raphael knocked on the door.

“Hola, You guys gonna help me bring everything up? Scott, you got the big Magneplanar 3.7’s. I’m dying to hear them. This system will kick ass, man,” he said.

“Kyle, we can handle all this. We will be over shortly. You can take this wine,” I said.

We helped unload his truck and easily got it all in one load. The speakers were packed one pair to a carton weighing one hundred and twenty-five pounds. They were seventy-one inches high and two feet wide. The sub, projector, screen, laptop, mic and toolbox were nothing in comparison to the speakers.

“Shit man, I see why you got the big ones. This is a big room. I’ll get it going as best I can tonight but we might need to do some fine tuning another time,” he said.

“There is a sixteen foot ladder outside if you need it. Do you need my help because we are going to be next door in PH2?” I said.

“No, get out of my way. If I need you, I will come to get you,” he said.

We went to Kyle’s, entering what smelled like an Italian restaurant. I really did like his contemporary furnishings and the way his loft was laid out with the kitchen and powder room close to the entrance. His dining area was between the outside wall and the bar. The dining table was frosted glass with a blue cast rather than the usual green. The base was black marble with green and white streaks in it. The chairs were classic Parsons style done in black leather. The area to the right as you entered was his living area and featured a tuxedo style sofa, love-seat and chair. The coffee table matched the dining table. There were two comfy looking overstuffed arm chairs on the north wall by a window with a table and floor lamp between them. I had a mental image of him casually dressed in shorts and no shirt, sitting there reading after playing soccer. A long cabinet sat on the east wall. A contemporary rug covered the floor in the living area. This is where Kyle seated us. Either he had remarkable taste for a college freshman or he hired a designer.

“I’m sorry, I can’t even offer you a beer because I’m only 18 and can’t legally buy it,” Kyle said.

“Hell, dude, that’s not a problem, I’ll go next door and get some, I said.

And I did. As he was handing them out I told him I had to go to the beer store tomorrow and if he needed anything to let me know. His loft had a warm feel in spite of its modern appearance. He brought out cheese and crackers to start on and excused himself to boil water for the spaghetti.

“Have you seen anybody around PH3, Kyle?”

“No, but I’ve heard it’s an older couple who live at their cottage May to October and at their condo in Florida December to March. During the school year I’ll only be here for breaks and most weekends, so you almost have the whole floor to yourself. Judging by the size of your speakers, that’s a good thing,” he said.

Chapter thirty-three

Kyle went back to do some more preparation in the kitchen. It was nice having the kitchen so close to the living area or lounge as they call it in the UK and Australia but since he had some really neat looking Italian bar stools we gravitated there to be with him. He was making a salad, cutting a French stick, mixing olive oil and herbs to make a dip for the bread, and grating Asiago cheese. As the water was boiling, he put the spaghetti noodles in the water, bringing it to a boil again. He got me to open the wine. As they cooked, he set the table, lit the candles, and dimmed the Italian lighting over the table. He placed the noodles on the special plates that were deep in the center like bowls, and ladled his meat balls and sauce over. We each grabbed one and Kyle seated us at the table, placing Robb at the head of the table. Kyle sat to his side.

“Guys, pass the bread, oil, salad and cheese around and help yourselves. I hope you like it. Spaghetti is the first thing I ever made, and it got me interested in cooking,” Kyle said.

“Bud, its fantastic. We had breakfast at 7:00 this morning and have done an enormous amount of work today with no lunch,” I said.

Kyle proposed a toast to his sexy new neighbours and I proposed one to having a neighbour that couldn’t be better if we set out to design one. Music was playing softly, somewhere. It was classic rock from the ’70’s and ’80’s and didn’t intrude on our conversation. It was difficult to eat slowly and keep a conversation going because we were so hungry and his meal was fantastic. My spaghetti sucked compared to his. In no time, the two bottles of wine were finished so I offered to go get some more. Nobody tried to stop me so I slipped back to PH1 seeing Raphael working like a dog, with his shirt off. I took two more bottles of wine, noticing Raphael didn’t look happy. He rarely did.

“I dunno man, I don’t think this is gonna work. You cheaped out going with only one rear channel and one speaker for the center channel. It’s a huge screen. I could make it work better with two smaller center channel speakers, freeing up the one speaker for the rear, if you are short of money and trying to save a few dollars, otherwise, you should get another pair of 3.7’s if you want the ultimate,” he said.

“Get me another pair of 3.7’s. I’ll buy them on my credit card and worry about where to find the money when the statement comes in. I don’t want your reputation tarnished because of a less than perfect system, but can you still have it finished by noon tomorrow?” I asked. My sarcasm was lost on him.

“Did Michelangelo have such a time limit when he painted the Sistine Chapel? I’ll do what I can do. I will get something working by then which will still sound better than anything you have ever heard. Don’t get your shorts in a knot, Scott,” he said in his typically blunt way.

He really pissed me off but I knew he was the best. I knew he pissed off everyone so I didn’t take it personally. He also looked amazing without his shirt. He shaved his chest but kept the dark happy trail. He had an ass to die for and a bulge I wanted to squeeze but I presumed he was straight as he said he was recently divorced. Perhaps he would like a soak in the spa when he finished.

I rejoined the party which was getting a little louder, although I heard nothing in my loft.

“How is he getting along? Is he close to finishing?” Jesse asked.

“I think he is doing the fiddly stuff now. You can’t really tell he has done much other than hung the motorized screen. It is perforated so the center channel sound comes through it. At least by doing that, He appears to be installing it where I want it. If he quit bitching he would get more done. He said I need another pair of speakers to make it awesome. The best thing he’s done so far is taken off his shirt,” I said, as I opened another bottle of wine.

“Thanks, pal. I could probably buy it without ID but I’m a guest in your country and don’t want to get caught doing something illegal,” he said.

“I’m going to the liquor store and beer store tomorrow so if a shopping list and some money were to mysteriously appear, I would get it,” I said, winking at Kyle.

He cleared the dishes and moved us to the living area, sitting down with a pad of paper and pen.

“Where is a good place to shop around here Kyle?”

“There’s a grocery store, butcher shop, greengrocer and a bake shop right around the corner just north of the bank. The liquor store is there too. It’s really handy for me because I park my car at the ferry terminal in Rochester and save by just coming over as a passenger. I checked out the shopping before I bought the loft because I didn’t want to have a car here,” he explained.

Robb and Kyle were getting along very well. Robb had his back against Kyle’s chest and his feet up on the sofa. I could almost smell the pheromones. Bambi was working his magic. He did it to me, and I’m very happy he did, dragging me out of the closet and having incredible sex as well. He was proof positive that size doesn’t matter. I still get horny with him around.

Kyle pressed a button on a remote and a flat screen TV arose from the cabinet.

“Sorry guys, I just want to get the score on the soccer game.”

I suspected his stereo was also in the cabinet. After getting the correct channel and finding the information he wanted, the TV went off and glided silently into the cabinet.

“Anyone ready for dessert?”

“Sure,” we unanimously agreed.

Robb helped Kyle in the kitchen. I noticed them having a really intimate kiss in the kitchen. Moments later they brought out profiteroles which was a perfect finish to an incredible meal.

“My compliments to the Chef. When are you opening a cooking school because I’ll be the first to sign up,” I said.

“You are welcome to come over when I’m cooking if you think you might learn something, besides it would be fun,” he said.

Robb had a glow on as he slid his hand up and down Kyle’s hairy inner thigh. Kyle did the same to Robb. I was getting hard watching them.

I went back to check on Raphael. I could hear music faintly when I got to my door. I went in, finding the music was quite loud, inside.

“Hola! Sit down. Tell me what you think.”

He slipped a Narnia movie into the Blu-ray player, pressed the down button on the universal remote, the screen came down, and  he pressed play. This movie had the best sound track of any I’ve heard recently. Tonight the sound was awesome, as was the huge sharp picture. I heard sounds that weren’t there before.

“You must be exhausted. Would you like to have a soak with us in the Jacuzzi?”

“Yes, that sounds nice. I hurt my back loading my truck and I think this would make it relax.”

“I can pour you a drink to help you relax too,” I said.

“Sadly, I can’t drink if I have to drive home.”

“Who said anything about you having to go home? There is plenty of space to stay here,” I said.

“In my culture it brings shame to the family when men sleep with men.”

“Only if they find out, besides boys are for recreation and girls are for procreation,” I said.

“Scott, pour me a double. I will stay.”

“Ron y coca-cola?”

“Si, con la cal por favor, Señor Scott!”

I got two large glasses, filled them with ice from the ice maker and poured us each a Cuba Libre Grande, giving one to him.

“To relaxing your back.”

We clinked glasses. He looked happy for the first time. I phoned Kyle to tell him that they should come over now. I put on a DVD of the largest playable pipe organ in the world at Macy’s in Philadelphia. It has close to 29,000 pipes, 6 keyboards and pedalboard and is controlled with around 700 stop switches. The sound is unbelievable, covering a range from sub sonic to 20,000 Hz. If this wasn’t the ultimate test for an audio system, I don’t know what is. We could feel the air moving from the sub-woofers, reproducing the largest 32 foot pipes that went down to 8  and 16 Hz. The boys were impressed.

“Raphael is staying the night and having a soak with us. Any of you guys want to shower with us?” I asked.

“Sure, Kyle and I will,” Robb said.

I left the audio system playing Queens greatest hits and the four of us went to the shower. Raphael looked at the bed with amazement as we passed through but only commented on the plasma TV sitting on the floor beside the fireplace.

“I can install that for you if you want.”

Kyle, Robb and I casually took off all our clothes and Raphael followed our lead but looked like he was going to back out when he got to his well packed undies. He then muttered ‘what the fuck’ or some such comment and dropped the undies too. His pubes were trimmed, balls shaved, and he had a pendulous thick, uncut cock which didn’t surprise me. His bubble butt was as nice bare as it was in his nicely fitting jeans. We all went into the shower, doing a quick cleanup as three of us had showered a couple of hours earlier. Raphael went to town with a cloth and lots of gel. I got some gel on my hands and worked it into his neck and back as he stood there washing his junk, eyes closed and a smile on his face. When we were finished, I turned on the body jets, giving everyone a thrill.

After drying off a little we headed out to the Jacuzzi where we were joined by Danny. Jesse took drink orders after which we all climbed in and turned on the lights, putting Raphael by the most powerful jets to relax his back. The lighting was interesting as it continuously changed colours, and lit up our junk. I turned on the jets bringing another grin to Raphael’s face. Danny was playing footsie with our Latino stud who told us about coming home from work last year to an empty house except for his clothes. On further examination, he discovered she left their joint bank account the same way.

He never had any clue their marriage was in trouble. When they divorced, she was awarded half the house, meaning he had to sell it and get an apartment. This was a big adjustment for a guy who busted his balls working twelve to sixteen hours a day to ensure they had a comfortable lifestyle unlike his humble upbringing in his former island nation. At thirty-three, he had a massive heart attack but bounced back pretty quickly. He admitted he had no friends because he was always working. He was also aware the people he associated with weren’t comfortable with his moodiness.

“You guys are the best. I hate going home to four walls. There is no joy in my life. I think at my age it is not possible to find a life partner but if I do, I want the company of another male. I don’t have Latino friends so fuck what they would think. I want a non-Latino man. Please, you guys, I need your help to find me someone. I put my arm around him and hugged him. He hugged me back.

“Being able to tell us your feelings and needs is a good starting point. Raphael, we know lots of guys. If we invite you to a party, would you be comfortable with so many gay guys?” I asked.

“Call me Raph. Yes but please tell me how I should act. Am I supposed to talk with a lisp? Is it ok to grope any guy? Should I act girly?”

“Raph, just be yourself. Don’t act. I don’t know why some gay guys speak with a lisp. Perhaps it has nothing to do with being gay. If you had a barbeque party, you wouldn’t grope your neighbours. Same thing in gay circles. The girly acting ones are the ones that like to be noticed. Most gay guys aren’t like that. Having said that, I should tell you the six of us, including Vlad and James who aren’t here, and excluding Kyle, the blond who is our neighbour, love each other. We sleep together, we have sex together but most importantly we really care for each other. We are all on the swim team at university. Jesse and I are lovers but that doesn’t exclude making love to the others or having sex with someone we want. It is, even for gays, a very different and unique situation which feels normal for us and we understand if others cannot accept it,” I said.

“Wow, that is very different. I didn’t even know that gay guys felt love like a man and woman do. I guess when I experimented with my friend back home, we were too young for love but we were strongly attracted. Even now, as a man, I think of the times we had together when I masturbate.”

I saw a tear rolling down his face — proof he was, after all, a human being. Danny saw it too and walked over to Raph, pulling him from a seated position until they were face to face, put his arms around him and kissed him on the lips. Raph hungrily accepted the affection, kissing Danny. They were both hard, and felt each other’s hardness with their hands. Raph had tears streaming from his eyes now but had a beautiful smile on his face.

“Why is this feeling so natural, so wonderful after we have been taught it is so wrong?” Raph questioned.

“I think it boils down to guilt trips, tradition and the Bible but Lynn Lavner, the Jewish Lesbian American comedian said it best.

“There are 6 admonishments in the Bible concerning homosexual activity and our enemies are always throwing them up to us usually in a vicious way and very much out of context. What they don’t want us to remember is that there are 362 admonishments in the Bible concerning heterosexual activity. I don’t mean to imply by this that God doesn’t love straight people, only that they seem to require a great deal more supervision”,” I said, which got a good laugh from everyone and lightened the mood.

“Is it okay if I kiss all of you?” he asked.

We all nodded our approval and smiled. He pressed himself to each one of us, hugging and kissing us. I found it exciting after lusting after his body for many years when he installed new components for my dad, and was happy to see him smiling for a change. After we kissed, Danny reclaimed him practically having sex in the whirlpool with him. Meanwhile, Robb and Kyle were showing a good deal of affection to each other.

“My bed or yours, Robb?” Kyle asked.

I was shocked after Kyle told me he liked to date before going to bed with a guy. I guess dinner tonight was the date.

“Kyle, it would be selfish of me not to include the boys I love. Would you sleep in our bed and make love to me? I’m sure they want to experience your love too. We will be neighbours for years,” Robb said, as they ground into each other.

“Whatever you guys decide, now is a good time to get out of the Jacuzzi before anyone cums,” I added.

We locked up and turned everything off, then went to break in our new bed. We were all super horny as we didn’t have sex the night before. I had no idea how long Raph and Kyle had gone without. I expected a wild orgy but what happened was very sweet. Naturally we all kissed everybody and explored their bodies with our hands but the more involved we became, the more we separated into couples. Obviously Kyle and Robb fulfilled their desires together as did Danny and Raph. Jesse and I were closer than we had been since professing our love for each other at the cottage. The move had somehow put a damper on our love which we rekindled in the basement of the house this morning as the movers worked above us. We loved being casually touched as we made love as I am sure the others did while they were having new experiences. I was surprised how vocal Kyle became when turned on. The words and sounds he made probably could have made me nut. I could picture him on the field with his guy friends playing soccer and being ‘boysterous’.

Raph was a noisy one too, but he talked and moaned mostly in Spanish. For all we knew he could be saying “your grandmother wears army boots” but it sounded romantic as hell. Jesse and I had a sixty-nine and filled each other’s mouths when he said “te amo”. It was so sweet seeing Raph enjoying loving a boy for the first time since he was young even if he was having trouble getting all of Danny’s ten inches in his mouth. Danny had a darned big mouthful of latino cock to pleasure. Jesse and I winked at each other and decided to help them along. Jesse rimmed Danny and I gave Raph the same experience I’m sure he hadn’t had previously. Less than two minutes of this additional pleasure brought them to a noisy climax, something that turned me on more every time I experienced it.

Robb was lubing Kyle, getting him ready.

I whispered to Raph, “I want you to fuck Robb.”

I rimmed Robb, getting him really wet as Jesse sucked Raph. Robb wiggled his cute ass at Raph who immediately sank his fully retracted uncut cock slowly into Robb. I kissed Robb, telling him to relax and feel the love. Robb, in turn slipped slowly into Kyle. Jesse, Danny and I took turns sucking and kissing Kyle who was really getting off on having his ass plowed. He was also a fabulous kisser. Raph got some more tongue action on his culo. When he got to the te amo part, I stuffed my wet finger up his ass, hitting his prostate, driving him wild. It was like my finger extended to Robb’s and Kyle’s butts as well. There is nothing I love more than seeing a hot guy shoot multiple ropes of hot, thick cum, so with all that action, I had a hands free emission, blowing my load on Jesse’s face, and promptly collapsed on top of them. I vaguely recall we all just stayed in a heap holding on to someones body part. Whose or what wasn’t important.

Chapter thirty-four

Sleep overcame our consciousness faster than a general anesthetic. The sun was trying to force its way through the blinds on the east windows but only managed to make the room a little brighter. It was bright enough to do a head count. All were accounted for which surprised me a little. I was afraid Kyle may have been a little embarrassed and I was truly shocked that Raph hadn’t bolted during the night, preferring to deny his sexuality again. I hoped there wouldn’t be big regrets when they woke up. I crawled out and headed to the shower. After a quick shave I was greeted with a hug from Raph and a smile from his dark shiny eyes. Oh, good. No awkward moments. We went into the shower and cleaned each other intimately. I didn’t really have a good look at his manhood until now. It was soft when we started the shower but didn’t remain like that very long. It was fairly thick, with a large head and a foreskin that never completely covered it. When he got hard, the foreskin fully retracted, showing his wide oval nine inch tool that looked like he was cut unless you examined the frenulum under his head. It was easy to tell by feeling; the skin glided up and down his shaft easily, which made him moan. I wanted his wide oval inside me so I soaped him up well and did the same to my ass. When I tried to impale myself on him he said “No!” which really upset me. He then soaped my cock and his ass and bent over in front of me. I played with his ass using my hard thick cock which was dripping precum now. I wrapped my arms around his abs and pulled him to me and watched as my cock disappeared inside his ring. My God, he was so tight that I had to go slow to avoid cumming too soon. I was obviously hitting his Spanish button as I had no idea what he was saying. I slowly jerked him while I fucked him. Somehow he managed to turn us around so my ass was against the shower wall then he became a power bottom, slamming his ass over my cock as deep as it could go. He was in complete control now and we were both loving it but I needed to cum. I pulled his hips to me for maximum penetration, moaned loudly and stuck my tongue in his ear as I jerked him off with a tight grip. He made a low sound like an animal and blasted his cum all over the glass wall opposite us while I filled his ass. He kept his beautiful bubble butt pressed against me while I hugged him affectionately. We stood there several minutes watching his load creep slowly down the glass. It was a pity to see it wasted but it was sort of fun to watch all of his swimmers racing to the floor of the shower, ever so slowly. I held him tight until it made its journey and got swept up in the currents of the shower, swirling down the floor drain.

As we finished our shower, the other four came into the room, used the urinal two at a time and when Kyle passed me he gave me a kiss on the lips. Jesse ran his tongue along my teeth and sprang to attention. He could get me hot just by saying hello to me. They all showered together; we finished toweling and got dressed.

“Raph, would you like to stay for breakfast?” I asked.

“I skip breakfast. I’m trying to keep my calories down so I keep my body looking good. Besides that, I want to phone to make sure they have another pair of 3.7’s in stock.”

He used the phone on the bar, found out they were in stock and passed the phone to me for a credit card number.

“I will pick them up now. When I return, I will install them and set up the mic to make the profile for the subwoofers which is stored in them via the USB port. It compensates for the acoustic of the room and smoothes the low end frequency response,” he said.

I got bacon, eggs and hash browns out of the fridge and freezer but made the coffee first. The aroma of bacon cooking wafted upstairs as I didn’t close the doors. It brought four boys whose sexual appetites were satisfied last night. Now we worked on the other kind. I made scrambled eggs, garnished the plates with a slice of a fresh, bright red tomato and served the bacon and eggs while Robb worked on toast. I hadn’t bought any bar stools yet so we sat at the dining table. I got the Vegemite from he cupboard and gave it to Jesse.

“Ripper dude. You told me I couldn’t get it over here,” Jesse said.

“That was based on my never having seen anybody with it and never having seen it in a store but since then, I saw it when I was looking for something else, so happy housewarming,” I said.

“Where is Raph? Has he finished?” Kyle inquired.

“He went to pick up another pair of speakers so I hope the system goes from ‘awesome’ to ‘unbelievable’. He will be back in a little while.”

“Scott, either the bed was really comfortable or I was really comfortable cuddling with Robb. I’m not shy anymore, by the way,” Kyle said.

“I noticed. I think it was a combination of those things, plus letting loose for once. I’m sure the wine didn’t hurt. Let me say we all enjoyed your company and look forward to you joining us for dinner tonight. When we finish eating, I want to go to get a few things including beer a booze. Do you want to come?” I asked.

“For sure. I’ll do a quick change before we go,” Kyle said.

Jeff showed up with a smile on his face, leaving his tools in the foyer. We exchanged hugs. He returned to his truck to bring the materials to re-do the wine cooler.

I phoned Bryan, the designer to ask him about a picture hanging system which would allow moving and rearranging artwork without drilling into the brick.

“I can get that for you. I will email you a website. All I need is a list of the lengths of the sections of walls and I will get back to you with a price. With all the eye candy at your place I will even install it for free, if James will assist me,” he chuckled.

“He comes down from the lake Wednesday evenings and goes back Friday mornings. Can you schedule it for Thursday? I asked.

“It was a joke. Any pair of hands will be fine.”

“I am going shopping now but will check my email when I get back,” I said.

Jesse wanted me to try some Vegemite but it looked like kaka and smelled worse.

“Some other time, babes,” I said.

“Let’s go, Kyle” I said.

“You guys, could you help Raph with the speakers if he gets back before I do?” I asked.

“We will,” Danny said.

Kyle and I went to PH2. He invited me upstairs where his sleeping area was located. The space was large and contained only a queen size bed with two bedside tables and two dressers. There was a large walk-in closet at one end beside his bathroom. I didn’t get a good look at it but it looked cool and clean. The overall look accentuated horizontal lines like the main floor. I noticed a pleasant aroma — the same one I noticed while performing fellatio on him the previous night. I thought it might be his deodorant but we showered and soaked in the whirlpool. Whatever it was made him smell good enough to eat.

We got into the Stang and after stopping when we exited the parking garage, put the top down. We went to the liquor store which sold a good selection of beer as well. I suggested Kyle put his cash in his pocket and lock his wallet in the trunk. That way he could attempt to buy it. If they asked for ID he could just say he left it at home. We got shopping carts and we both did a good shop. Kyle bought beer and mostly red wine with one or two whites. I needed a couple cases of beer, exhausting their supply of Fourex. I also got some Canadian Rye, single malt Scotch, vodka, and a huge bottle of rum. Kyle checked out first with no problem, then it was my turn. They carded me which wasn’t a problem because I was twenty. I had never been asked before. I told the clerk that a bunch of us had just moved in and we all drank Fourex and there wasn’t any left, except in bottles or I would have purchased 4 cases. We needed cans. He told me to hold on a minute and he would get some from the back. He found one case and told me they would increase the stock automatically and the next delivery was Tuesday. So we took our purchases and got out of the store.

We filled the trunk and made the greengrocer our next stop. I got some fresh baby carrots, the real ones, not the ones made out of big carrots, cut up and tumbled to make them round. They had some great looking Brussels sprouts so I got them too. Displayed, were the most perfect new Idaho potatoes so I put some of those in my basket. The store was a five minute walk at the most so I hoped we could get fresh veggies and fruit to try to stay healthy and make Vlad well again. I picked up some apples, oranges and bananas. Kyle had a bouquet of flowers. Maybe it was flowers I smelled at his place. I dumped all this in the back seat and went next door to the bakery getting a French stick and a loaf of whole wheat still slightly warm from the oven. They sliced it for me and bagged it. They brought some fruit flans from the back that looked terrific so I got one of those too.

We got back in the car and Kyle directed me to the dairy which was only a block away. I ran in and got milk and some French Vanilla ice cream to go with the flan.

“There is a health food store a couple of doors down if you need anything for Vlad. I get all my vitamins there. I can also help you by going grocery shopping with you to get healthy food to help him get better and stay better. I know he’s on your mind,” Kyle said.

“You’ll get to meet him this afternoon when I bring him home from the hospital. I know it’s going to be a challenge but he didn’t want to go through chemo again and I agreed with him. I love him the same as I love the others. I’m willing to do whatever it takes,” I said.

We zipped back to the loft and parked the car. I needed to come up with a better arrangement for hauling stuff from the parking garage, through the outer door, then through another door, onto the elevator, off the elevator and into our loft. Carrying all this stuff sucked. Perhaps one of those bundle buggies would be the answer, as much as I despised them. Eventually we got all our stuff off the elevator which threatened to guillotine four cases of beer but decided after a minute to buzz at us instead. Fook off elevator; we are moving as fast as we can! Kyle dropped his stuff at his door and helped me get my stuff to the door.

“Are you playing soccer today?” I asked.

“No, some of the guys went to a cottage so no more games until Friday but we might have an unofficial practice on Tuesday. Can I hang out with you guys and Raph?”

“You don’t even have to ask that anymore, Kyle. You feel like one of us already so come over anytime, stay as long as you want, sleep with us when you want and go home when you need a break from our polyamorous love.”

Kyle went back to put his stuff away while Robb helped put the food away and Jesse loaded the beer fridge. Raph was hooking up the speakers. Danny walked in bitching about some assholes that took the passenger elevator to move stuff.

“I waited forever for it after taking the freight elevator to the main floor. Finally it came down after the buzzer went off. Some people are really thoughtless.”

“Maybe they were unloading groceries and beer,” I said, turning my glance to Jesse filling the beer fridge.

“Ima shut my mouth and sit in the corner,” he said.

“Come here, porn star and I’ll give you a hug, not a slug.”

He did look cute in pink.

The calmness of the loft was interrupted with a blast of music as Raph diddled around with the audio system. The “media room” looked pretty imposing with eight huge speakers. They were tall and wide but only two inches thick as they were ribbon speakers. Essentially, they didn’t have an enclosure that could colour the sound.

“Scott, I want to fine tune the front speakers. Do you have some good music where you can hear subtle changes? When I move the speakers around there should be a sweet spot where the music sounds like it is coming from a soundstage behind the speakers, not from them.”

I put on a CD of the 1812 Overture by Tchaikovsky complete with digital cannons, and sat in the best listening spot. He moved the speakers out from the wall, closer together, angled them at me, moved them a little apart and bingo — I was no longer listening to speakers; I was listening to a symphony orchestra. The next part was testing the center channel speakers so we got a movie with lots of male and female dialogue. We both felt the female voice was too ‘crisp’ so he changed the resistors on the speakers. They were perfect during the next trial. Next he sat in the best seat in the house and set the levels of all channels with a sound pressure level meter. Finally he set up the mic and computer and ran a test from several listening positions while the computer was connected to the USB ports of the sub woofers. He then showed me a graph on the laptop screen showing the low frequency with the original and the compensated graphs overlapped. It showed how the frequency response was smoothed out so it was almost flat down to 20 Hz. Thats as far as the graph went. The equalization was part of the subwoofer’s amplifiers now.

He disconnected the computer and mic and told me to play something, so I put on the same audio DVD as last night. Last night was awesome. Now it was unbelievable. As much as I wanted to sit and listen, it was time to get Vlad from the hospital. I told Raph I would be back in an hour, hugged all the guys and kissed Jesse. Not one of our usual passionate deep ones, but rather, a simple friendship kiss. I hated driving with a boner. As I was leaving I called Vlad to tell him I was on my way.

“Hurry, I need to nut,” he said.

It was a nice warm mid August day without a cloud in the sky and a beautiful breeze blowing my hair around. Traffic was light going Northbound so I arrived ahead of schedule. The only problem was keeping the Stang close to the speed limit. The car was badass to the core. I knew if I got one speeding ticket, the insurance company would hit me where it hurts; in my bank account.

I walked in to Vlad’s room to find him dressed and sitting in a chair.

“You look good, babes. How do you feel,” I asked.

“Not bad at all. I’m quite a bit better than when I came in. I’ve been walking the halls. There is even a room at the end of the hall on the South side with big screened windows where I can sit to get fresh air and sun. I think I can go because the doctor signed my release so let me get my stuff and we will go to the nursing station,” he said.

We got there just as some monitor was making a flatline sound so I asked the nurse if we should come back to check out. She looked at a piece of equipment, closed her eyes a second and shook her head “no.” She scanned his card and a piece of paper came out of a printer with an appointment to return in a couple of weeks for a blood test. She called for a volunteer to push Vlad in a wheelchair to the door to the parking lot. I carried his overnight bag to the car and, after a hug, helped him in. It was good to see him with a bit of colour. He was so pale the last time I saw him.

Southbound traffic was heavier but we only had one slow-down.

Vlad had a craving for ice cream so we stopped at the dairy and each got a small frozen yogurt cone. He looked so happy to be “sprung” from the hospital. We arrived home in a few minutes, put the top up and parked the car. Vlad got his bag from the back seat and we went up to our loft.

We stood at the door while Vlad waited for me to unlock it.

“It’s your house too and you have a key,” I said.

He removed the key that was hanging from his long neck, inserted it in the lock, turned, and pushed the door open.

“Oh wow! It’s a home, not a house!”

All the guys came running to welcome Vlad home. Raph came over so I made an introduction, telling Vlad he was installing the home theater system. I turned on the Apple TV box, sat Vlad in the best seat and played Coldplay’s “Fix You Cover” by Justin Robinett & Michael Henry. It’s one of those cases where a cover is better than the original. It seemed appropriate since this is what we were attempting with Vlad.

“Like it sounds so good being surrounded by all these speakers, you know?”

“All that sound was coming out of those two speakers,” I said.

“You must be kidding? Look, I have goose bumps on my arms. I’ve never heard a stereo this good,” he said.

“Put your ear up to any of the others. I’m telling you, they aren’t on.”

“I have a huge music collection, can I play them on this?” Vlad asked.

“The easiest thing is to rip them to iTunes on your Mac Book Pro and then you can share them with the Apple TV box, that little black thing on the shelf.”

“Hi guys, hey, you must be Vlad — I’m Kyle, next door. I hope you haven’t had lunch because I made us all lunch.”

“Great, I ordered but mine never came at the hospital. It wouldn’t have been very good anyway,” Vlad said.

“It sounds like you’re feeling better if you are complaining about the food. When’s lunch ready Kyle?”

“It’s ready now — come and get it.”

Jeff stayed behind to spray another coat of lacquer on the shelving units but Raph came with us. He was at the head of the table. We had soup and open face “build your own” sandwiches with various cheeses and meat slices, even pickled herring and sour cream which tasted better than it sounds. He even made a plate of deviled eggs. Celery and carrot sticks rounded out the meal. We had milk or V8 juice to drink. It was a tasty meal but none of us felt stuffed. I think Kyle and Raph were playing footsie under the table. The seemed preoccupied and smiled at each other quite often.

“I want to have a shower. Like sponge baths are so gross you know? I haven’t even seen our bed yet,” Vlad said.

I have to measure for a picture hanging system and then perhaps sunbathe nude for awhile. It’s been a busy week,” I said.

“I’ll join you. It will be like the cottage. If I felt more ambitious we could go up to the roof and have a swim, but I need a hand first,” Vlad said, smiling.

Chapter thirty-five

We thanked Kyle for a great lunch and came back, leaving Robb to help clean up. Jesse got steaks out so they would be ready later while I went to my computer to see if there was email. After checking out the website, I got the measuring instructions for the picture hanging system and logged off. I sketched the main floor indicating where the breaks would be, got a tape and enlisted Jesse and Danny’s help to measure for me. Then I escorted Vlad upstairs showing him the study area with some furniture scattered around in it. Next, up one more flight to our favorite area, the bedroom. I took him to his closet first where he found his Speedo. After emptying his pockets and removing his shoes, we went into the bathroom where we stripped and went into the shower.

“Did you want me to bathe you? You said you needed a hand?”

“I meant a hand job. When I tried to give myself one, a nurse ran into the room wondering if I was okay because my heart monitor was going crazy,” he chuckled.

“I never thought of that. It’s good it didn’t give us away when I gave you a blow job because that would have been awkward,” I said.

I got the water running the proper temperature and turned on the showers. Vlad looked like he was in heaven. I pumped some shower gel into my hands and did his back then his chest as I held him from behind, stroking his cock and fingering his hole. In a couple of minutes I felt his ab muscles tighten up so I spun him around kissing him as he came in my bush. I held him tightly so he wouldn’t collapse.

“It’s so nice to be home, Scott.”

“It’s so nice to be covered in your big load. I missed your thick cum but not as much as I missed you.”

We kissed under the rain shower then resumed washing each other, finishing with body jets to rinse the soap from his bum and my bush. I couldn’t get over how much better Vlad looked after his orgasm and shower. We put on our Speedos, tossing our dirty clothes into the washer along with the towels from this morning and ran them through. We got fresh towels to take sunbathing. After commenting on the huge bed, Vlad brought out his laptop and part of his CD collection. We got the full impact of the foyer when we came downstairs. Everything was finished with only the last coat of lacquer to dry. The door to the bathroom matched the louvered doors for shoe storage and the walk-in closet for coats except the louvers were fake. It was the foyer of many doors: the main entrance, door to the loft, closet, shoe shelves and upstairs, and had a decided nautical look to it.

Raph had me help him move the dining suite so he could put down a large rug under it to soak up some sound. Jeff was working outside cutting the laminate with his router which was noisy even with the doors closed. Jesse gave me the sketch with the measurements so I went and scanned it, saved it as a .jpg and emailed it to Bryan, phoning him to tell him I sent it. Robb was back as was Kyle so we all decided to sun ourselves on the south terrace. I noticed Jeff had one end of the wine cooler laminated in stainless steel making it look like part of the kitchen. Jesse brought out Vlad’s ghetto blaster and played an mp3 of hits from the ’80’s and ’90’s. The others stripped down to nude so Vlad and I took off our Speedos too. I took drink orders with Vlad asking for milk to wash down his vitamin C. He didn’t want anything alcoholic right now. I found the beer can cozies discovering our glasses fit them too.

We were gradually feeling at home in the loft. The bare concrete floor of the terraces looked unfinished to me. I wondered out loud if Astro Turf or cedar decking would be the better way to go. I asked Jeff and he measured the height of the glass walls surrounding the terraces which was between 44 ½” and 44 ¾”.

“I could make a cedar deck in sections because we will still have 42” from the top of the deck to the top of the railing so it meets code. You could also do it in Astro Turf but let me tell you, the winds in the winter here, 100 feet above ground level are fierce. I put some on my own balcony which doesn’t face the prevailing North-West wind and is closer to the ground and protected. After the second blustery winter storm, it was gone. I have no idea who has it now,” Jeff said.

“Do you have a job to go to, yet?”

“I haven’t heard anything.”

“When you get the wine cooler done, how would you like to work out an estimate for the cedar deck?” I asked.

“I will. By the way Josh and I look forward to tonight. We talked about all the things that might happen and got so horned up, we had sex three times last night. I’ve had a smile on my face all day,” he said.

“I noticed as soon as you got here this morning. Do you want something to drink?”

“A Coke would be nice. I don’t want any beer while I do this fussy stuff.”

I asked the rest if they wanted a beer and all did except Vlad so I went in to get refreshments. Bryan called and gave me a price for the picture hanging system. It sounded reasonable so I told him to get it on order and call when it came in. Raph wanted a coke. He was almost finished tuning the system and wanted to go home when he finished. I reminded him to install the plasma in the bedroom over the fireplace and hook up the LED TV in the kitchen. I got cold drinks from the fridge and went back to the sunshine. Vlad was ripping CD’s, gradually building his music library which any of us could access wirelessly. He was showing Danny how he was doing it.

“Did you get any email while you were in the hospital, Vlad?”

“Just one from my mother saying she will be in Europe until mid-September.”

“Did she even know you weren’t well?”

“Hell, no. If I didn’t die, she would tell everyone I was just being overly dramatic,” he said.

“I see now why you wanted to see my lawyer,” I said.

“You don’t know the half of it,” Vlad said.

“Scott, I’m going to book off now. I want to go home and have a rest so I will be in shape for tonight.”

“Okay, Jeff, see you around six or six-thirty,” I said.

I saw him out and went back outside and suggested we should have a nap. We all looked a bit dozy and decided an hour or so in bed would do wonders. Kyle went back to his place after saying goodbye to Raph and slipping him a piece of paper with his phone number on it. Jesse busied himself making the steak marinade with wine, olive oil and garlic then coated the steaks. He covered the huge shrimp with the butcher’s secret seafood marinade after shelling them. I decided to mop the floor in the foyer and main floor bath. When I finished that, Raph was finished with his work so I paid him. There was an awkward silence but finally he asked me if I thought it would be okay if he knocked on Kyle’s door. I didn’t see any harm in it; if Kyle didn’t want to entertain him, I was sure he would just tell him. I gave him a good long hug and told him I would keep in touch when we had a party.

I locked the door and went to our bedroom to find them in bed hugging and petting. I put the laundry in the dryer and stripped and joined the boys, squeezing in beside Jesse and Vlad. I gave both a kiss and then held hands with both of them and drifted off to sleep. I woke up about an hour later with Robb having a nightmare, making scary noises, jerking and thrashing about. I softly called his name and ran my fingers through his hair assuring him everything would be okay. He woke up sobbing telling me he dreamt his brother was raping him. We were all awake now and Robb was embarrassed so I held him in my arms telling him his brother can’t ever do that to him again and doesn’t even know where he lives. I suggested we all shower together, just to occupy his mind. He liked the attention so we shaved him in the shower, making him hard. Vlad sucked him for a minute just to remember how it felt but other than that, we were saving it up for tonight’s playtime with Jeff, Josh and Kyle.

After our cleanup, we got dressed and sorted out our closets. Vlad and I removed the coats and jackets from our closets to take down to the foyer. Our closets were our personal space so if any of us didn’t want to be tidy in there, it didn’t matter. The doors had to be closed when we weren’t in them because the lights came on when the doors were opened except Vlad’s. He experimented seeing his clothes under daylight white and warm white fluorescent proclaiming it an EPIC WIN!

We all pitched in moving the coats to the foyer. We were nicely dressed for a change with Robb and I both wearing our blue

U of T shirts, and good shorts. The last time I dressed this well was when I was trying to look as good as my new boat. Now I wanted to fit in with the new loft.

Robb and Jesse tackled the kitchen area and Vlad, Danny and I concentrated on the home theater area, vacuum in hand. There were little bits of wire insulation everywhere from Raph stripping wires, so a thorough vacuuming was in order. We distributed some accessories around the place trying to make it look like we lived there, but the major impact wouldn’t happen until Bryan hung the artwork. We had quite a pile of knocked down cartons so Danny and Robb took them to the recycle room. I damp mopped the entire floor and was amazed at the colour of the water when I dumped it down the toilet. The main floor looked 200% better now with that bit of cleaning and tidying up out of the way. Jesse and Robb did an intelligent logical arrangement of dishes, glasses and food in the kitchen.

Jesse cut a lime into wedges for drinks, putting them in a small bowl on the bar. We all looked at each other and decided it was party time. Jesse started fixing drinks as I answered the door. Kyle walked in with the flowers he bought this morning and a bottle of wine. Danny brought in a vase from the dining table and actually snipped off the stems on a 45º angle, mixed a package of powder with water in the vase and arranged the flowers. They looked really classy when he finished with them. Jesse got Kyle a beer, fixed Robb a shot of Tequila and a beer, made a Bloody Caesar for Vlad and a Cuba Libra for moi.

“Did Raph stop in, Kyle?” I asked.

“Um, yes he did, for a few minutes.”

“Are you sure it wasn’t a couple of hours?” I asked.

“Actually, I’m not sure exactly. Time flies when you are having a good time. He asked to take me out to dinner this week. I told him yes,” Kyle blushed.

Jesse then poured himself a Canadian Club on the rocks. Robb licked the side of his hand, covered it with salt, clinked glasses with Jesse and tossed back the tequila following up with biting into the lime. I thought I saw steam coming out of his ears. He chased this with a Fourex. Jesse sipped the Rye whiskey saying “Thats aye kae.” Kyle proposed a toast “to a lifetime of love.” By the time we finished clinking we were almost ready for another round. I pulled Kyle into a lateral hug to tell him I really appreciated the flowers. Mom always had fresh cut flowers around the house and it’s one of those things I missed.

I turned on the A/V system and Apple TV using an app on my iPad. I put on some cocktail piano music setting the receiver for seven channel stereo. It filled the room but wasn’t obtrusive with a low volume coming from eight speakers. We sat around the fireplace; I tilted the blinds on the west windows so we wouldn’t get the setting sun in our eyes a little later on, and turned on the light hanging over the dining table so it just lit up the flowers. As well I turned on the small pot light above the A/V equipment and the table lamps on ‘low.’  Jesse found the yellow Livestrong bracelets leaving a few on the bar and some on the coffee table for visitors.

Jeff and Josh called from the lobby so I buzzed them in, and turned on the over counter lights and the hanging lights over the bar. They rang the doorbell and entered.

“Hey stranger, haven’t seen you for a couple of hours, and who is this shockingly cute looking guy? Oh it’s you Josh, I didn’t recognize you without a tool belt,” I said.

Gawd, Scott, those electricity jokes are getting old, but I do get a charge out of you,” he chuckled.

“Watt’s a poor boy to do, but get all amped up? Anyway, would you like a Jolt or a beer?  And Jeff, what can I get you?”

“Beer is good for both of us,” Josh said as Robb wrapped his arms around him, rolling his eyes at us. Josh handed me a couple of bottles of wine which I put in the cooler. They both looked smoking hot in their tight cargo shorts and scoop-necked muscle shirts. Jeff was a wet dream for any guy into chest hair.

We all sat in front of the fireplace after Josh gave Vlad a kiss who in turn introduced him to Kyle. Josh was amazed how good the loft looked, mentioning he now understood why the raised platform was needed. Robb got some hot hors d’oeuvres from one of the ovens and some napkins, bringing them back to be consumed delicately by the boys. I’m kidding.

“Didn’t you work on this building, Josh?” Kyle said.

“Yeah, we both did. I’m an electrician and Jeff’s a carpenter by trade but was also the construction supervisor on this job.”

“I thought so. I own PH2 and I know Scott and the boys because we are all friends of Dorothy,” Kyle said.

“Most guys you see in here either are her friends or will become friends,” I said.

Everybody laughed except Vlad.

“Who is Dorothy? I don’t know any Dorothy,” he said, with a puzzled look on his face.

We were rolling on the floor laughing our asses off now and Vlad looked at us and said, “What?”

“The phrase dates back to at least WWII when homosexual acts were illegal. Stating that, or asking if, someone was a “friend of Dorothy” was a euphemism used for discussing sexual orientation without others knowing its meaning. It’s generally assumed to refer to Dorothy in “The Wizard of Oz” because she was accepting of those who are different such as the “gentle lion” living a lie, “I’m afraid there’s no denyin’, I’m just a dandy lion”,” I said.

“That’s the most convoluted thing I’ve heard. I’m glad we can just ask if someone is gay,” Vlad said.

It was still illegal up to 1969 when Bill C-150 known as the omnibus bill passed, decriminalizing homosexuality. The then Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau defended the bill, telling the press, “there’s no place for the state in the bedrooms of the nation”, adding that “what’s done in private between adults doesn’t concern the Criminal Code.”

“Wow, I didn’t know that,” Vlad said.

“I’m two years older. I’ve had more time to soak up knowledge. Is anyone getting hungry yet?” I asked.

With eight “yes” and zero “no” votes, Jesse went out and lit the Barbie and turned the steaks one last time in the marinade. Since we had new potatoes, Jesse had cubed them, and boiled them. We would have smashed potatoes with the skins on, and Brussels sprouts washed and microwaved in almost no water to preserve vitamins. It’s a good thing we didn’t have to bake potatoes on the grill because, even though the grille was large, the eight porterhouse steaks were over a pound each and filled it completely. I turned the prawns in their marinade, while Robb opened wine and set the table. I took the jumbo shrimp to Jesse who told me the steaks would be done in a minute or two, so I called everyone to the table and poured the wine. I took Jesse’s out to him and gave him a sip while asking how his meat was, feeling him up at the same time. I helped him by leaving him alone and returning his wine to the table.

After cutting the French stick and mixing some herbs with extra virgin olive oil, Robb smashed the potatoes and put the sprouts in a bowl, taking them and the potatoes to the table. Jesse arrived with a tray full of steak and prawn. It was easier for the others to pass their plates rather than pass around a platter with twenty pounds of steak and prawn. This was gluttony at its finest. I grabbed my camera and got a shot of everyone at the table before they started our first dinner at the loft. Then I got the bread and oil, passing it around. It’s supposed to be healthier than butter.

The dinner was a success. A steak half the size would have sufficed but hell, we were young and dumb and athletic. Conversation was fluid and came easily. Kyle was very much at ease meeting new people. As well, he made others feel comfortable. The grand finale was the fruit flan topped with French Vanilla ice cream, served with ice wine. Mom and dad had it put away for a special occasion. Since I couldn’t think of anything more special than our first dinner together in our new crib, it was the bottle of Champagne over the bow of our new ship.

The sky had an orange ball near the western horizon. It would be dark soon. I cued up the latest “Eating Out” movie which is very gay, short, funny and has frontal nudity so we piled into the theater area and I started the movie. Although the movie isn’t classified as porn, the effect on us was similar. After the first ten minutes we were groping whoever was next to us. Josh and Jeff were getting Robb, who sat between them, all hot and bothered. Robb, in turn managed to pull their tight muscle shirts off. I sat with Kyle, and my Jesse sat between Danny and Vlad.

I had my arm over Kyle’s shoulder. I was horny for him but didn’t know how far I should push it. He pressed his strong thigh against mine and kept it there. The effect was immediate. He didn’t try to conceal his boner so I lightly stroked his inner thigh and he put his arm around me, too. It was an awkward position to do much of anything so he lay his head in my lap while I ran my fingers through his beautiful, long, blond hair.

Vlad kissed every square inch of Jesse’s body while Jesse played with Vlad’s and Danny’s bulges. I’m sure if there was a question period at the end of the movie, we all would have failed.

I put some background music on softly and turned on the outdoor speakers. Jesse got beer from the fridge while I uncovered the Jacuzzi and took its readings. I turned up the heat a little and went back in and helped Kyle strip his clothes off which turned up his heat a bit. I couldn’t pinpoint his scent. It seemed to come from every pore and none, all at the same time. I found it tantalizing which, in turn, made blood accumulate in my nether regions. Kyle hugged me, grinding his very hard cock against me as I pressed my lips to his. We kissed intimately, feeling each others cocks swell in the process. Jesse dragged both of us out to the whirlpool by our cocks. When we got there, we all rubbed our dicks together.

“Get in the whirlpool you guys. We all want some,” Danny said.

We got in, finding eight was perfectly crowded so the only place remaining for our hands was on someone else’s body. Danny, who sat beside Kyle stood up and offered his ten inch ‘piece’ offering to Kyle, who readily groped him.

“Remember you guys, no cumming in the whirlpool except into someone,” I said.

I did a blind test of Danny and Jeff, whose cocks are almost the same size but Jeff is uncut. I wondered if I could tell them apart. Kyle got me to close my eyes, and spun me around, then got me to hold out my hands. Then a big cock was placed in each hand. They felt about the same size but when I stroked them both, it was evident which one belonged to Jeff because the skin glided up and down the shaft. Also Danny’s head was bigger. And I was now hornier than a two-peckered owl and didn’t notice Jesse come up behind me with a fresh cold can of beer and press it against my ball-sac. With lightening quick reflexes, I popped the tab on the beer and aimed it at Jesse’s crotch.

Vlad opened Jesse’s foreskin and I poured beer in it, then Vlad drank out the beer. It looked hot and I wanted to try it but Jesse was too hard by then so I used Jeff’s. It held more beer, which Kyle drank. I filled it up again and Danny sucked all the beer out. It was my turn so Kyle poured it in while I stretched it open to see how much it would hold. I got a good drink of beer from Jeff’s. I then stretched it open and sucked Kyle’s cock and told him to dock with Jeff. It was really sexy watching Kyle’s head become enveloped by Jeff’s foreskin. I worked it back and forth over Kyle’s glans while both of them moaned with their heads tossed back and their eyes rolled back in their sockets. Sensing two massive eruptions I stopped suddenly for a minute before squeezing both their heads again. We all stopped suddenly.

Chapter thirty-six

“Let’s continue this in bed before the whirlpool turns milky white,” I suggested.

We all got out, dried ourselves and headed up after Jesse helped me turn off the lights. I was really horny for Kyle. Actually I was horny for all of them, but I started by sucking Kyle. His cock was so perfect; I attempted to give him perfect head. Jesse was doing the same thing to me with all the love that only Jesse could give me. We switched things up with Jesse rimming me while I rimmed Kyle. I moaned so much, asking Kyle to please fuck me. It was amazing, proving size doesn’t matter. I saw stars with my eyes closed. Kyle kissed my neck and pinched my nipples while he hammered away at me. I came when he maxed out his thrusts with my ass muscles clamped around his beautiful dick. The pressure of his love juice firing at my prostate made me feel amazing.

Kyle held me tight while Jesse rimmed his athletic ass. Jesse then kissed me deeply with Kyle’s unique scent on his breath.

“Fuck me, Jesse. I want to enhance the love you two have for each other,” Kyle said.

I ran my hand over Jesse’s balls telling him I wanted to watch and gave him a good sucking to lube his cock. He slipped into Kyle, who was totally relaxed, easily. Jesse fucked Kyle carefully and lovingly. Jeff came over and made out with me then insisted I suck him. It wasn’t a hardship, although it was rock hard. His balls were freshly shaved smooth, so naturally I sucked them into my mouth for a minute then resumed licking his cockhead and forcing my tongue between it and his foreskin.

“I have to fuck you Scott. You get me so turned on,” he said.

Someone tossed the lube our way (thank goodness) and Jeff didn’t waste any time lubing us. Between Kyle’s cum, the Astroglide and Jeff’s precum, friction was eliminated. With Kyle moaning and Jesse’s magnificent ass driving his big cock into Kyle’s soccer butt beside us, I was so turned on, I was afraid to touch myself.

“If we give each other enough verbal feedback do you think all four of us could cum at the same time?” I asked.

The answer didn’t come from any of us but from Robb and Danny who were fucking Josh and Vlad. Between the moans, the indication was we all wanted to try it.

“Jeff, slow down. I’m on the edge,” I said.

Danny and Robb as well as Vlad were close. We switched things up, mating pairs that were ready to cum. Danny replaced Jeff as my fucker, while Josh and Robb switched places. I felt fuller with Danny but with the brief break, I was under control again. Jesse pulled out of Kyle for a minute too, but the sight of his beautiful cock got my boner raging. Josh was noisily pounding Robb’s ass, talking dirty and making us all horny.

“I can’t hold out much longer. How is everybody else feeling?” Jesse asked.

“I can hold on,” Kyle said.

“Porno-boy Danny could make me come anytime, I said.

“If I stop looking at my boyfriend fucking cute little Vlad, I can hold on a minute,” said Josh.

“I’m in slow motion until everyone is ready,” Jeff said.

“Just touch my cock and I’ll shoot,” Robb said.

“Jeff, give me five seconds to think about my shower this afternoon and I’ll blast all over the place,” Vlad said.

“We’re in the home stretch. Govern yourselves accordingly,” I said, my voice cracking with sexual tension.

“Vlad, imagine this is the shower. What should I do? Jeff asked”

“Fuck me hard and jerk me off,” Vlad replied.

“Get even with your cheating husband and use my ass as a cum dump,” Robb said.

“Danny, shoot deep inside me and make me cum with your huge thick cock, and Jesse, give our cute neighbour your best as if he was me,” I said.

The sound of balls slapping on bodies was replaced by squeals of pleasure, moans, swear words, and animalistic noises and then with kissing and slurping sounds as hands full of boy juice was sucked off the jacker’s hands. It’s difficult for one couple to cum at the same time; for four couples to achieve what we just did was a testament to our love for each other. Don’t get me wrong; it was mind blowing sex too.

After opening the windows to air out the stale sex smell, we showered four at a time. It had been a warm, clear day, but in mid-August it can get cool in the evenings so I turned on the fireplace to temper the air. It gave the room a calm, welcoming look too, with the lights turned down low. The first group finished their shower so the rest of us went in to clean up. Kyle said he was free if we wanted to do a big shop with his assistance so I left it with him to co-ordinate it. He could sort out contributions for food with the others. Danny, Kyle, Jesse and I cleaned each other up and we were out of there in short order. After drying ourselves and closing the windows and blinds, we climbed in bed giving our good night kisses to everyone. I shut off the fireplace with the remote and turned off the lights.

I had Jesse on one side and Bambi on the other. I imagined how terrified he was, having the nightmare about his brother raping him. I wanted to be right there if it happened again. We all slept soundly I think. I don’t remember anything until the sun started to come out. I slipped out of bed to go for a whizz, slipping back into the warm spot afterwards, quickly resuming sleep. I guess with all the work of the move, we were all a little run down. Josh was the first to get up. He was between jobs so he wasn’t busting his balls like the rest of us. The rest looked angelic in the security of each others arms. I lightly rested my hands on Jesse’s and Robb’s inner thighs. There was no reaction from Robb but Jesse moved in closer to me resting his heavy muscular thigh over my leg, giving me such a secure feeling, I fell asleep again.

Later, I woke with the smell of food cooking. Jesse and I were alone in bed so I tweaked his nipples, bringing a smile to his face and a rush of blood to his penis. I pressed into him kissing his full lips.

“I’ll give you a hand setting up your photo studio if you want to take some modeling and nude pictures of me,” Jesse said.

“That’s a good enough reason to get up. Besides that, it smells like someone is fixing breakfast.”

“And how are the love birds this morning?” Robb asked.

“Good morning all. We just had some “us” time. I pinned me mate so he had to keep me warm,” Jesse said.

We got ourselves a coffee and stood up at the bar. Kyle offered to go with us shopping to help select foods that would be good for Vlad’s condition.

“Robb, If you’re free could you do a shopping run with Kyle?

Take as many of the guys as you can but leave Jesse with me because we’re going to set up the studio in the north-east corner. It will be out of the way there. Maybe you can pickup one of those collapsible bundle buggies somewhere, and Kyle, could you drop in to the health food store and get Noni juice for Vlad,” I said.

We sat down and had breakfast which was good. Any meal I didn’t have to prepare was good. I mentioned that the only thing I missed about the house was the library. It was my point of focus before.

“You know Scott, we can replicate it on the mezzanine. You have loads of space there and I built the structure so I know it will handle the weight with no problem. Why don’t you and I go to the house to measure it? When that’s done, I can work out an estimate for you,” Jeff said.

“Funny you should say that because I’ve long thought the same thing although it never occurred to me that the mezzanine would be strong enough, so yeah, we can take a run up there in a bit, after I get the studio underway and make the Coney Island sauce for tonight’s dinner,” I  said.

“Do you need anything for tonight’s dinner, Scott?” Robb asked.

“ A couple of Spanish onions, two dozen hotdog buns and salad fixings is all I can think of,” I said.

“Is it okay If I hang out on the terrace or around the pool and soak up some sun and perhaps go for a little walk?” Vlad asked.

“Great idea Vlad. Josh, what are you going to do?” I asked.

“I think I’ll hang out with Vlad.”

The phone rang. It was Ted Crawford’s nephew, Ryan Roberts, the swimmer. He apologized for calling so early but said he works long hours at the community pool as lifeguard. I told him I was expecting his call and asked if he could come tonight. It would be around seven when he got here, so I asked him to eat with us. He sounded cute on the phone.

After getting another coffee, Jesse and I went into the studio corner and I gave him a general description of how I wanted it. There was still some stuff that needed to be put away and suggested he could get the others to help with that while I start dinner, which needs to simmer all day.

Coney Island hot dogs are Vienna Franks made with real meat and no filler and are stuffed into a natural casing. The sauce is somewhat like Sloppy Joe’s but has some different seasonings in it. They are served on a bun covered in sauce and sprinkled with chopped onion. I got the sauce started in the frypan, browning the ground beef.

“Kyle, did you get a parking spot with your loft?”

“Yes, I did. Why do you ask?”

“It would be handy if James could use it occasionally. He will have his car here before Labour Day and a few weeks after our Thanksgiving, the second Monday of October. After that, I guess he can leave his car up north,” I said.

“No problem. He’s welcome to use it unless Raph stays the night, but there isn’t a problem parking in the visitors lot occasionally,” he said.

“I need to call him to find out when he is coming. His mom is going to spend a long day cleaning the house.”

I drained the fat from the ground beef, gave it a stir then started the other ingredients simmering in the slow cooker.

“I’m going to bring my shoes and boots down to the foyer. You guys can do the same,” I said.

“I just found a carton of boots and shoes. I’ll put them in the foyer for you,” Danny said.

I went upstairs, checking my email first. There was a nice one from Ted Crawford asking how Vlad was doing and a heads up that his nephew, Ryan, would try to contact me today. I sent a short reply that Vlad was doing well and Ryan was coming tonight. I sent one to Bryan to see if he knew of any second hand office furniture available. I needed six workstations with panels and six swivel tilter arm chairs for the study area. The price had to be good or I would pickup some stuff at IKEA. I shut down the computer, went up to my closet, dug out my shoes, found that sound rod that Jeff and I wanted to play with and a bottle of lube, putting it in my briefcase. I tossed the shoes in an empty carton and took it and the briefcase downstairs. Danny had organized the shoes and boots well and I added the ones I brought down. There was enough room at the floor level for a pair of wet shoes or boots for all of us.

The beef was nicely browned now so I dumped it into the slow cooker and added Cumin, giving it a good stir and setting it on low.

I asked the guys if they could chip in for groceries today; the steaks last week should take care of my share. Jesse dragged me to the studio area where he had set up the stand holding the background paper and the single strobe and umbrella. I needed to buy more photographic studio equipment.

“You got that done quickly. Why don’t you go shopping with the others so Kyle can bring you all up to speed on healthy choices?” I asked.

“I will as soon as I bring my shoes down,” Jesse said.

I gave Vlad a hug, told him Ted Crawford was asking how he was, and reminded him to take his vitamin pills.

“Yes mother,” he replied.

I grabbed my keys and camera bag, found Jeff and we departed in the Stang after he got a tape measure from his truck, and we put the top down. I let Jeff drive. Traffic being non-existent, we got to the house quickly. We went into the library; I sat on the floor with my squared pad, ruler and pencil. I drew the walls as Jeff called out the measurements. Jeff drew a detail drawing of the shelving while I took some pictures with my camera. When we finished, I locked the back door and got the toy and lube from my briefcase.

We undressed each other and I sucked him hard. We both lay on the carpet sucking each other, moaning. Jeff was accumulating a vast amount of pre-cum so I lubed the double ended sound with his pre, and gently inserted it in my urethra. It’s a hollow tube with a rounded end, made of stainless steel with speed bumps about 3/16” at its smallest and about ¼” at its largest diameter. It felt amazing. Jeff oozed out a bunch more pre so I lubed the whole thing and inserted it slowly until it hurt then I pulled it mostly out and inserted it again. I got Jeff to do it for me. That was scary at first but felt great playing with his foreskin while he penetrated the most sensitive part of my cock.

He was ready to try it so I offered him the other end of the device while it was still in my penis.

“Oh fuck, this is sensational,” he said as I slowly humped it into his urethra.

He started some thrusting himself and continued until we were head to head and he pulled his foreskin over my corona. I tickled the underside of his cock feeling where the tube ended. By squeezing Jeff’s cock, he penetrated mine more. If he wanted more, he squeezed mine. It didn’t hurt; rather it was an awesome sensation. I could feel his precum building up inside my cock. I lightly jacked our cocks for a minute then he took over.

“I need to shoot soon. Can I cum inside your cock?” Jeff asked.

“Yeah, I want you to and I want to cum in yours, but you first,” I groaned with pleasure.

I pulled Jeff’s foreskin over my head and played with it with one hand while I squeezed my cock forcing the tube to fuck in and out of his cock. He tossed his head back moaning “Oh fuck” then I felt his orgasm inside me. It was the most intense feeling imaginable. I think it was that fine line between pain and pleasure or a thick line where they crossed over. It was like we both orgasmed but I knew I hadn’t so I clamped my hand around Jeff’s cock and told him to screw me. He gently fucked my urethra and about 30 seconds later I started blasting my cum into his cock. It was a long lasting orgasm, again where the pleasure and pain was blurred.

Jeff wanted to shoot again, and I was all for it. Cum was oozing out and hanging in strings to the floor so we moved carefully to the shower. I pushed the tube further out so Jeff could take more in, then I held it so it wouldn’t slide into my cock. Jeff fucked himself silly on it while we explored each other’s mouths with our tongues. In a couple of minutes, Jeff was frantic for release, so I jerked him off while he continued the urethra action. Again, the feeling was out of this world. When he stopped cumming, I went for it again and returned a big volley straight up his shaft. He moaned just as loud as when he came in my cock.

We left the tube in and just kissed and ran our hands over each others bodies until Jeff said he needed to pee.

“I’m not stopping you. Just pee. It’ll go into my bladder and make me feel like I’m peeing backwards,” I said.

“Are you serious?”

“Absolutely. Just do it Jeff,” I said.

It felt good too, perhaps a little strange but it was fun and I hoped Jeff liked it as much as I did. When he finally finished, I told him I really had to pee so he was getting mine plus his own back. In fact it came out like a fire hose.

“Man that was extreme. It was awesome for me. How did you like it? I asked.

“I feel like I’m going to explode. Do you want it back?

“Go for it, Jeff”

It was intense again but when he slowed down I pulled the tube out of his cock, then mine, and pulled him tight to me. He finished peeing on my cock which got me peeing, too, so we just laughed and finished letting it go, and then I turned on the shower. We cleaned up each other and the toy. As we didn’t have any towels we sat on the back porch in the sun to dry ourselves. We agreed the others most likely wouldn’t share our joy over what we did but we both wanted to do it with each other whenever possible.

I phoned James to ask him when he and his mother would be coming down. I said his mom could stay in the guest suite so she wouldn’t have to make the trip both ways the same day. He said he would talk to her at dinner and call me later. We got dressed, packed up the camera and my briefcase and headed home, picking up another case of Fourex at the beer store near the house and getting some cash at the ATM.

The others returned not long before, as they were still putting the groceries away. Jeff and I took the drawing up to the mezzanine and we both identified the logical location for the new library. The window could even be in the same location although the loft’s windows were much larger. We decided against building book shelving on the exposed brick of the South wall and to enlarge the room so it was scaled to the window. It worked out perfectly with the sprinkler system and air conditioning ducting. I told Jeff I wanted to make sure the room was as soundproof as possible using a double stud wall, insulated and covered in sound absorbing wallboard. I wanted a soundproof studio door system with a key as well. This would be my man cave.

The window worked out to be 25% larger so we increased the length and width to compensate, and drew up the room the way it should be built. Jeff said if we started it right away, Josh could help him. I suggested I pay him based on time and materials and I had no problem paying cash so instead of wasting time working out an estimate, he should work on a list of materials needed for the job. The wine cooler could wait until he was waiting for drywall compound to dry. I wanted cable, phone, ethernet and 120 volt cabling coming up under the desk which was free standing in the centre of the room. I placed all the furniture on the plan and marked where the ceiling fixture would go.

Jeff marked the existing electrical on the plan and called Josh to come up to advise him of any problems. I made a photocopy for Josh who did his own doodling showing location of switches, floor towers, outlets and ceiling points.

“Well, guys, the new library starts tomorrow!” Jeff said to the gang.

“You don’t fuck around when you decide you want something,” Danny said.

“Does that mean we won’t be getting the cedar deck outside?” Jesse asked.

“If they can get it all done in three weeks, yes,” I said.

I started a new sheet of paper giving Jeff $500, writing the date and amount and got him to sign it.

“Figure out what I owe you and let me know, Jeff, so I can go to the bank. You too, Josh. Jeff, if you want, I can meet you at the building supply so I can pay for the materials” I said.

“Okay Scott, I’ll phone you in the morning when I get this all worked out.”

We all hugged and they left, leaving me to stir the Coney Island sauce.

“Raph is taking me out for the evening, and staying over as he has an install downtown in the morning,” Kyle said with a mischievous grin on his face.

Robb reminded us he had to work tomorrow.

Chapter thirty-seven

Jesse had put the beer in the fridge. The main fridge was well stocked with food as were the shelves. Vlad looked really happy.

“Like we went up to the roof and hung out around the pool you know? There were a few really cute guys who were like cruising Josh and me. A young one walked by and said “hello” to Josh and managed to fall into the pool because he wasn’t watching where he was going. He was like embarrassed so I told him I was a klutz and constantly did stuff like that. He has a friend living in the building but he loves the pool and had a great tan,” Vlad said.

“I’m glad you had a scenic walk. We have some Noni juice for you. It is supposed to be very active against leukemia. Take 3 ounces each day on an empty stomach. It tastes like shit so you might want to hold your nose when you swallow it,” I said.

“Yes mother.”

“Watch it sucker. Remember your mother flew off to Europe and I’m busting my butt trying to save you because I love you,” I said as I pulled him into a hug.

“You can’t know how much I love you for what you are doing, Scott,” he said with misty eyes.

“We all do the best we can for each other. If our roles were reversed, I’m sure you’d do the same for me. I was reading an interesting article stating that a healthy amount of stress can actually help a cancer patient. Do you have any games on your old laptop that can be a little stressful? If you do, I want you to play them at least a half hour a day,” I said.

The Coney Island sauce was permeating the loft. When we are close to eating I only had to chop the onions, heat the Franks and warm up the buns. Danny was going to help Robb make a salad. Kyle had to go for a run then get cleaned up for Raph.

“I want a full report on my desk in the morning, Kyle. He better treat you like a gentleman.”

“I hope not. He’s an animal in bed. I wouldn’t want that to change,” Kyle giggled. With that, he let himself out.

We all grabbed a beer and went out to the terrace except Vlad. He had Noni with a club soda chaser. I wished I could tell him, “It tastes awful, but it works.” Time would tell.

James called to say he would be bringing his mom down early Tuesday morning and would call when he was about an hour away so I could meet them at the house.

I checked the whirlpool. The temperature and chemistry was perfect so I covered it up again. As I went in to get us another beer, the phone rang. It was Ryan calling from the lobby! I buzzed him in and ran out to tell the others he was on his way up. I was guessing him to be a green-eyed dishwater blond. When He knocked I opened the door and he walked in, all six feet of black spiky haired handsomeness with crystal blue eyes and the right product in his hair. His strong square jaw enhanced his manly appearance.

“Hiii, I’m Ryan. Ssooo, you must be Sscott,” he said.

“Scott Williams — lets grab you a beer and we will go out on the terrace and meet the others. Pardon this place but we just moved in on Friday. Ryan, I’d like you to meet Robb, Danny, Jesse and Vlad.”

“Hii guyss, Im Ryan Robertss; Ted Crawford is my uncle. I’ve been sswimming all my life and have my lifesaving certificatess and I’m a lifeguard at our community pool which isn’t too glamorouss. I get beer money and a tan at the ssame time,” he chuckled.

“Cheers! Nice finally meeting you. Ted speaks highly of you. He wants us to pull some strings to get you on the U of T Blues team. Actually, if you are a good swimmer you will get on. If you show up for the first practice with us, without a hangover, we will introduce you to Coach and it’s almost a done deal. You look to have a really great body so I’m assuming you are good. Have you ever done any bodybuilding posing?”

“Jusst in front of my mirror in my shower. I have a Bow-flex in my bedroom which I usse about five days a week. Shall I show you?”

“That’s a good idea. We just set up my photo studio today so if it’s ok with you, lets go to it and I’ll take some photos of you. I’ll just get you to sign a release first.”

I went upstairs to get my laptop case while Robb stirred the sauce, chopped the Spanish onion and put the Vienna franks in a pot of water on low. I met all the guys in the studio area getting them all to sign releases. Ryan was incredibly good looking and with a little effort he definitely had modeling potential. I got him to stand on the background paper and keyed him from one side with some fill on the other side and a soft box on the background paper.

“I’m going to start taking pictures. You can smile, laugh, frown, look at the camera or look away. Just do anything you want. I want you to flex some muscles too,” I said.

“Okay Sscott, I’m ready when you are.”

Damn, Ryan was good. He was very comfortable and appeared to be enjoying himself. He gave me a sleazy grin as he flexed his arm showing a bulging bicep. Then he said “watch this” as he held a leg out in front of himself and did a dip almost to a seated position while I held my finger on the button getting about 6 shots a second. His quads were huge. Then he raised himself up again as I went in close for a close-up of his arched leg. I sent Jesse into the shot to do some arm wrestling with him. We all enjoyed that. I got great shots of both of them as they “sparred.” I got very hot watching my lover, Jesse having physical contact with this gorgeous hunk. Jesse was fully hard now as was I and Ryan had his hand in the pocket of his board shorts.

“I think you guys should model nude if you don’t mind,” I said.

Jesse stripped letting his thick cock slap against his abs while Ryan’s eyes popped out of his head.

“I’ve never done anything like this, Sscott,” he said nervously.

“You don’t have to. On the other hand, would you be more comfortable if we all stripped?” I said.

“It’ss jusst that….”

We all stripped completely. We were all hard. Ryan, in his haste to untie his board shorts managed to get the draw strings knotted so Robb went over and helped him. He got the knot out quickly and pulled Ryan’s shorts down exposing his 7 ½” cut cock to all of us. It was at an almost straight up angle and was pretty thick in the centre, tapering off to the tip which was wet with precum.

“Ryan, I want to get some emotional pictures. Let’s imagine one of the guys was your boyfriend and had to go overseas to get his doctorate and you wouldn’t see him for a year. How would you react?”

He went over to Vlad, grabbing his upper arms looking very sad. Vlad pulled him into a hug and kissed him on the lips. Ryan hugged him back, grinding into him and began crying.

“Nooo lover, please don’t go. I can’t bear to be without you,” he said.

I was shooting all through this. They were both very good. They looked at each other and ignored the camera. Eventually they started to give each other a hand job. I got some terrific close ups of that too as well as their mouths being investigated by each other’s tongue. With a grunting sound from Ryan, a stream of boymilk covered Vlad’s cock and belly and ran down his balls and started dripping on the floor.

“Vlad likes to have his cock sucked. Do you want to do it, Ryan?”

“Yess show me how. I want to try,” he said.

I crouched down in front of Vlad explaining the finer points of dick sucking, like covering your teeth and swirling your tongue over the head, then I demonstrated. Both Vlad and I made moaning sounds which Ryan appeared to like. Wanting to leave the prize for Ryan, I cleaned Ryan’s jizz off Vlads tummy. It was full flavoured but not too salty. I gave Ryan a short suck so he would know how it felt, if he didn’t already. And I approved.

Ryan dropped to his knees in front of Vlad. I was tempted to make a movie but there would be other times. I was pretty sure we would see a lot of Ryan, at least I hoped we would.

“Ohh fuckkk aaggh.”

Vlad blew a huge load into Ryan’s inexperienced but effective mouth. The poor kid had it running out his nose, across his face and oozing out the corners of his mouth. Vlad lifted him up and kissed his cummy face, licking his own love juice off Ryan’s face, then deep kissing him. They were both into it. I guess we could assume Ryan was gay like his uncle assumed. Although the rest of us were still hard, Robb put the hotdog buns in the oven to warm a little, and made a garden salad with Danny’s help.

“I can’t believe I jusst did that. I’ve never had ssexx with anyone. Almost did with a friend in junior high but mom came home early sso we sstopped playing and never talked about it again,” Ryan said.

“Did you like it, Ryan?”

“Hellss yeah!

I put on some music on the indoor and outdoor speakers.

Robb brought a round of beer with him. We got dressed again and went out to the big table on the terrace. We took out the sauce, Vienna Franks, chopped onion and buns and some paper towel. This was as informal as it gets. Everything was done perfectly. Vlad washed a handful of vitamins down with his beer as Ryan watched.

“What are all those for, Vlad?”

“I’m broken and Scott is trying to fix me. They are vitamins mostly. I didn’t want to go through chemotherapy again so I appointed Scott my legal guardian. He has done research indicating chemo was almost guaranteed to kill me, while this is making me stronger and dammit, even if it kills me, Ill be on the swim team this fall,” he said with a grin on his face.

Ryan popped out of his chair, went over to Vlad and hugged him.

“You have to get better. I feel very close to you. What we did for the photo shoot sstarted out as acting but when it was over you were pretty sspecial to me. If there iss anything I can do to help you, pleasse call me,” Ryan said.

Vlad showed his appreciation by exchanging a long, hot kiss with Ryan. We all dug in. There were 4 Franks for each of us. Everyone loved the meal but there was some left over. It was starting to get dark out so we figured it was time for a soak. After stripping we got into the Jacuzzi: Vlad and Ryan sat as close as possible to each other. I was happy for both of them. Jesse and I held each other while Robb and Danny got friendly after all the hot stuff happening. There was a ring at the door so I jumped out, grabbed a towel and answered the door, to find Kyle and Raph. I insisted they meet Ryan so we went out, snatching beers on the way.

Everyone hit it off really well. Interestingly, Vlad introduced Ryan to Kyle and Raph. And there was something different about Raph too. He held hands with Kyle whenever possible. They talked like love and walked like love, and now were in the company of other lovers, so I had to conclude that love found them. I was happy for them. Sure, I was crazy about Kyle but I had Jesse.

“Are you guys going to have a soak before you go to dinner?” I said.

They looked at each other and immediately stripped off each others clothes and hopped in, trying to hide their erections underwater. They would have succeeded except I turned on the underwater light so everyone could see everything.

“The best way to get over shyness is to just stand up and show your fucktool to everyone,” I said.

Ryan stood up with Vlad and they played with each others and French kissed. Ryan’s cock was pulsing from the blood flow. He had the cutest pert bum too.

“Ryan, did you ever get bullied in school?”

“Yeah, It wass in first year of junior high and before my growth sspurt. A couple of fat ginger trouble makers alwayss called me a faggot. They called everyone that was smarter than them a faggot. One day I had enough of it so I sstood up and sscreamed ‘This iss bullshit, I’m going to the office to report you’ but I didn’t get far before they caught up with me and pushed me down a flight of sstairs breaking a lot of teeth. The shit hit the fan, they were expelled, and dad put me in a private boyss sschool. After $20,000 of dental work and implantss, I have a killer ssmile again. The only problem is I can’t talk properly. The ess sound comes out pretty sibilant and it makes people think I am trying to ssound gay. That’s when dad bought me the bowflex. I worked out like crazy, ran every day and had protein shakes whenever I felt like it. Nobody hass ssaid anything ssince,” he explained.

I was shocked that anyone would do that but it happens every day. I walked over to him, hugging him.

“Ryan, all that is in the past. You finished high school and you left idiots like that behind. College is very accepting. They have ‘homo hops’ which are dances for the gay kids, and have orientation programs the first week letting the word out it isn’t cool to be homophobic. The other thing is the swim team members look after their own. Although most of us are gay or bi, there are some big guys on the team. All the buildings on campus have camera systems inside and out so only a fool would do anything stupid. U of T campus police are pretty effective. And if you hadn’t guessed it, this loft will turn into the teams party headquarters. There is a pool and sauna on the roof, gas grilles and heaters just outside our bedroom door. There’s even provision for a band,” I said.

“I’m thinking of coming out to my mom and maybe my uncle. I used to be afraid of Ted Crawford. He intimidatess people for a living but in the last couple of weekss he hass been ssuper nice to me. He phoness me and asskss how my sswimming iss coming along – sstupid sstuff like that. I get the impression he really cares about me. He is also the only relative who hasn’t bugged me about not having a girlfriend. Well even mom doesn’t go there anymore after I gave her the evil eye a year ago,” he said.

“It’s up to you to pick the right time, if ever, to come out. You might want to have a dress rehearsal with a close friend or your uncle because it almost sounds like he knows which team you play for,” I chuckled.

“That’ss good advise, Sscott. Ted and my mom are really closse ssiblings. If there is a reason I shouldn’t tell her, he will know. He hass ssaid if I ever want to talk about anything, to give him a call.

Vlad jumped out to get beers for all of us so I got out too. I needed to speak with him.

“Vlad, you can ask Ryan if he wants to sleep over. It’s fine with me. I have to go to buy building materials in the morning and Robb works tomorrow.”

“Oh that would be great if he can. I’ll ask him a bit later. I want him to see the bedroom first. I feel really comfortable with him, and I really think he likes me,” Vlad said.

We got some cans of beer from the fridge and gave them to thirsty soakers. Vlad had water. I explained to Ryan that Robb was my first and although I knew him for a year, we only became good friends less than 3 weeks ago.

Kyle told Ryan where he fit in, explaining he had a penthouse loft with the best neighbours imaginable.

“It’ss too bad these guys weren’t your neighbourss, Kyle,” Ryan said with a wink.

“I’m going to miss them when school starts. I go to University of Rochester and play on their soccer team. I hope to be back here most weekends,” he said.

“I hope you are to be here every weekend, mi amante,” Raph said.

“We will see. You could come to Rochester for a dirty weekend and take in an excellent soccer game. But right now, we should get out of here so you can take me on our first date,” Kyle said.

They climbed out showing their hardness to all in attendance. Raph’s foreskin was retracted showing off his beautiful glans.

“You guys are welcome to have a shower to get the chlorine off your skin,” I said.

“We’ll take you up on that,” Kyle said.

“I feel a little dizzy, Ryan, and want a shower too. Will you go upstairs with me to make sure I don’t fall?” Vlad lied.

I couldn’t look at him as I was afraid I would burst out laughing at his youthful attempt to bed Ryan.

They dried their feet and headed up the stairs, while Robb, Jesse, Danny and I decided that we were matchmakers. Both Robb and Danny mentioned if it didn’t work, they would step up to the plate. We all got out of the hot water as it was putting us to sleep. Except for our cocks. We obviously all wanted to play with Ryan.

We dried ourselves, cleaned up the kitchen, vaguely heard a “WOW” from upstairs, saved the leftovers, turned off the audio system and headed to the shower.

We caught Vlad with Ryan’s ample cock in his mouth so I said, “Save water — have sex in bed.”

They joined Kyle and Raph, drying themselves, but made their way to the bed as Kyle and Raph gave us a kiss and let themselves out. The four of us wasted no time in the shower as we didn’t want to miss any of the bedroom action. A quick rinse is all we needed.

Ryan and Vlad were doing a sixty-nine by the time we joined them in bed. Ryan told us he didn’t work Mondays and asked if it would be okay if he stayed over so I told him I thought Vlad would have asked.

“He did. I just wanted to be sure.”

“Just phone your folks to let them know you will be home tomorrow,” I suggested.

“Yess mother,” Ryan chuckled.

“Careful sucker, I might jerk off on your face,” I said.

“That’ss funny. After my uncle told me about you guys and the college swim team I had a wet dream that I had to passs the initiation before I was officially on the team. I laid on a bench in a locker room while the biggest guy fucked my ass and the others jerked off all over me but mostly on my face and when they shot, they put their cockss in my mouth to lick them clean. A couple of the guyss just came in my mouth. The big guy rammed his thick cock in my ass and shot around ten loads. That’s when I woke up. I’ve never shot that much in my life. My bed was ssaturated so I had to change the ssheets, wiping myself clean with the dirty oness, and ssneak them to the laundry when mom wasn’t around.” Ryan confessed.

He excused himself and phoned home explaining he had three beers and didn’t want to drive, was having a great time with team members and he didn’t have to work tomorrow.

Chapter thirty-eight

Tonights play pretty well followed Ryan’s dream except Ryan grabbed my thick cock saying it was the one in the dream and demanded I stick it into him. I Looked at Vlad, who nodded his approval. I lubed Ryan’s dimpled ass with my tongue, sending him into low earth orbit. As I worked on the tail end, Vlad did wonderful things to the head end judging by the sighs and moans.

“How are we going to do thiss?” Ryan asked.

“Vlad will get on his knees on the bed, you will do the same thing behind him and I’ll be behind you. You can do the moving back and forth part. That way you are in control how much cock you take and how fast. Being new to this, you’ll probably want to go slow. I put a glob of lube on his fingers then took his hand and gently inserted his fingers into Vlad’s ass, who moaned with sexual apprehension. Then I squirted a copious amount on my fingers and worked them deeper and deeper into this magnificent black haired man-boy, adding more as necessary and spreading my fingers to loosen him up. Next I coated my cock with a generous helping of lube but I did it slowly because I was so turned on just thinking of taking this beautiful guy’s cherry, I didn’t want to cum before we even started. Next, I squeezed the lube over his upright cock and worked it in slowly to ensure one hundred percent coverage. Finally I squirted some in his palm. He started to massage Vlad’s very North American looking dick.

I moved closer behind him and exerted some pressure on his sphincter as Vlad pushed back to Ryan, reaching around for his almost vertical cock pulling it down somewhat as he lifted his butt to accommodate the long thick torpedo shaped love tool. Sex came naturally to him as I expected it would. Robb, Jesse and Danny had been stroking each other while watching us get ready for this but it was getting too hot to just watch, so they mimicked us, with Danny playing the dual role in the center. Robb was getting Danny’s ten inch Priapus up the ass, while my Jesse was aggressively satisfying himself with Danny’s tight hole. I felt a little guilty that Jesse and I weren’t fucking, but what else could I do when Ryan had a dream about a cock just like mine fucking him?

Ryan kissed Vlad’s neck constantly and jacked him off while I nibbled on Ryan’s ear after he finally was doing full strokes fore and aft. I loved every second of it. All guys are tight with my beer can cock but a virgin is so much tighter. The tightness was so wonderful, I probably had my eyes rolled back in my head. When I thought it couldn’t get any better, Jesse reached over and gave my nuts a little squeeze and fingered my hole. I’ve said before I could cum just by kissing Jesse. I reached over and rubbed his taint and played with his balls and moaned his name. He gave my balls a hard squeeze and I bit into Ryan’s manly shoulder putting him into full speed forward and aft. We all made whore like noises. I felt my cum traveling up and out to the tip of my blood engorged cock which exploded deep inside Ryan’s love tunnel.

“Yesss, fuck my asss hard,” he demanded.

He was drilling Vlad as hard as I drilled him, and he came, filling Vlad’s cute round butt with another of his trademark big cums, with the slapping sound filling the room.

We uncoupled. Danny waved his huge cock in front of Ryan’s face and said, “How would you like to get screwed with this?”

Ryan sucked it and said, “I want you to fuck me now.”

Robb made Ryan blow him a bit longer, doing it well for a newbie. When he started cumming he pulled out and shot all over Ryan’s face.

“Do you want to try some au naturel Aussie meat?”

“Yesss, Jessse, sstick it in my mouth or my asss. Use me as your cum sslave. This is my fantassy come true,” Ryan said.

Jesse ran his thick cock under the boys nose and pulled back the foreskin wiping his cock on the load deposited by Robb, then he forced his cock deep in Ryan’s mouth making him gag.

“Oh sorry mate. You’ll get used to it soon enough,” Jesse said.

It was so incredibly hot, some of the others had another go at blowing a load on him. Personally I felt a little sorry for the way we used him so I sucked him off as I played with his nuts.

“Ryan, fuck my ass. Jesse will help you,” I said.

“How can he help, Sscott?”

Jesse laid on his back and I sat on his beautiful big cock and rolled back on his chest while I drew my knees up to my chest. Ryan lubed his cock and stuffed it rather roughly inside me. It hurt like hell so I just asked them to go slow for a minute. It felt much better when Ryan leaned forward and deep kissed me. I hugged him tight, relishing the sensation going on in my mangina and the amalgam of sex juices from all the boys I loved, and Ryan, for whom I was quickly developing similar feelings, tingling my taste buds.

He was an excellent kisser, sending waves of electricity through my body. I don’t think I’ve ever been on the edge so long. The pounding I was getting was a real turn on. Jesse knew how to make me feel wonderful that way, and now Ryan had a terrific mentor. Ryan wasn’t able to hold back any longer so I felt long powerful jets of cum going deep inside me. I hugged Ryan strongly, fingering his ass, and called out in my sluttiest voice, “I want you all in me tonight. Who is next?”

Vlad replaced Ryan and quickly got up to speed.

“I love slamming it into you Scott with my cock rubbing against the underside of your lovers thick cock,” Vlad said.

“I’m gonna shoot,” Jesse said, and he did.

I couldn’t believe he could shoot that much until Vlad started giggling, and said he blew his wad too. Danny was still semi and wanted to make a contribution so when the other two pulled out he pushed all the way into me. I had the best lube in the world and Danny fucked me every which way but loose, pulling it out to show Robb when he started shooting, then slammed it deep and hard into me, holding it inside me as it twitched and ejaculated, sending a river of cum down my leg. He withdrew while Robb cleaned off his ten inch cock and then let his tongue loose, capturing enough sperm to impregnate China and India.

We all slept extremely well and I awoke with the sun shining in though the open blinds. I had my arm around Jesse while Ryan spooned behind Vlad. As nice as this was, I had to get going with my day and meet Jeff at the building supply so I crawled out of bed, seeing Robb doing a stretch that should add an inch to his height. He followed me into the bathroom and joined me at the urinal, holding my cock as I peed. Naturally, I returned the favour. We got in the shower together. I dropped the soap; bending over to pick it up was too much of an invitation to Robb, so he slammed his thick dick into my cum filled ass, fucked me and jacked me off. When he was ready to cum he pulled out and jerked us both with one hand until he blew his load on me. I took matters into my own hands, blowing a big load on his chest and finished by slapping my cock noisily on his tummy. We broke out in a fit of laughter hugging each other then giving each other a good scrubbing.

“The only way I can clean all that jizz out of your ass is with a bottle brush. Do we have one?” Robb asked with a huge grin on his face.

“No, Bambi, but why don’t you put one on the shopping list? I’m sure it’ll come in handy in the future, perhaps when you take on the entire team, smart ass! And speaking of brushes, I’ll leave a new toothbrush on the counter for Ryan.”

We dressed; I went to my computer while Robb put the coffee on. I had an email from Jeff with an invoice attached for his and Josh’s work so far. I made a note of the amount on my iPhone so I could withdraw cash to pay them. I also checked my phone to make sure I had my dentist’s number. We took our coffee and toast out to the east terrace to pick up the early morning rays and sounds of the big city waking for another day. A couple of mourning doves landed not far from where we sat. They had such little heads. I wondered what went on in their brains. Eat, sleep, screw, build a nest and fly south for the winter was my guess. That was pretty much what we did except I only thought about us flying south for the winter break. Robb sat with the soft rays of the early morning sun turning his face a golden colour. He looked good enough to eat but we had to get on with our days so we slugged back the rest of our coffees.

“Do you want a lift to work, Robb?” I asked.

“Actually I’m looking forward to the walk. I need some exercise other than the bedroom variety. I used to walk when I lived at home and it’s at least twice as far,” he said.

Jeff called me on my cell to tell me I should be at the lumber yard at ten. That gave me lots of time for another coffee before I needed to leave for the bank. As I sipped my dark full bodied Colombian coffee, I pulled out my cell and called my dentist. I didn’t expect anybody to be in the office yet but she answered so I was able to explain Ryan’s speech problem — his sibilance.

“It sounds like he has a permanent bridge which wasn’t made correctly or isn’t fitted properly. Do you want me to look at him and give you my opinion?” She said.

“I think that would be an excellent idea. He will be starting college is a couple of weeks. He had an accident in junior high so he has put up with it for a long time. I can’t understand it being something simple but then, if he never complained to his dentist, I can see nothing being done about it,” I said.

“Yes, that comes under the heading “don’t fix what isn’t broke,” she said.

“He is hanging out at my place today as it is his day off. Is there any chance….”

“Can you get him here at twelve noon? I have an hour. If it is loose, I can remove it and re-cement it, or I can try to find out why he has a speech impairment,” she said.

“We’ll be there at twelve.”

I dashed up to the bedroom hoping he was awake. He was just going into the bathroom so I followed him in and talked to him as he had a pee.

I explained what I had done. His only concern was how much it would cost so I told him it won’t cost him anything, and that we had to leave the loft about 11:45 and I showed him the new toothbrush I got out for him earlier. I found a new spool of floss and some mouthwash. I was rewarded with a hug. He climbed back in bed and I gathered my shit and took off in the Expedition in case they needed more truck capacity.

I arrived at the bank about 10 minutes before opening just as Adam got there.

“Hi Scott, are you all moved in to the loft yet?”

“Hey Adam, just barely. The dust didn’t even settle before I decided I wanted to replicate the library that was at my ‘rents house so I’m just here to make a withdrawal and meet my carpenter at the building supply. When we get this finished we want to have you and Collins for dinner,” I said.

“Oh great, can I be dessert?”

“We would love that but would Collins? I asked.

“Are you kidding? He gets crazy horny watching me play with his friends. Besides, he is fabulous in bed. He cums like a geyser when Aaron comes over to play.”

“Who is Aaron? I asked.

“My identical twin.”

“Shut up! And he is gay too?”

“Heh, we have been playing with each other since we took our baths together. We always slept together. Hope that doesn’t gross you out or anything. It seemed very natural to us. I love his uncut cock and he loves my cut cock,” Adam explained.

“I guess you have the biggest one?” I asked.

“Nope, they are the same. I guess they left him uncut so they could tell us apart. Aaron loves swimmers too and we both like swimming,” he said.

“Fuck Adam, you have me so horny, I’m about to get a wet spot on my jeans. Are you guys doing anything Wednesday for dinner. The invite includes Aaron?” I asked.

“Probably not. I’ll check it out and text you tonight, okay?”

He entered my number in his phone, we did a fist bump and went our separate ways. I went to a teller and withdrew $8,000 in cash then motored on up to the building supply. The place is huge so I phoned Jeff rather than looking for him. He told me where to meet him. On arrival I asked Josh to add puck lights around the perimeter to light up the bookshelves. Jeff showed me sound isolating systems. We selected a soundproof door system and then I paid the bill. As both Josh and Jeff had their trucks there, they didn’t need me to haul anything so I returned to the loft to wake the boys. They could make themselves useful helping bring up studs, drywall and insulation.

I almost blew a stoplight with my mind drifting to a pair of well endowed gay twink twins. Since I was out and in the area, I went to see my thin grey eyed twink Apple salesman who was happy to see me as my 17” super duper laptop came in on Friday. I had them pull the optical drive and install a 500 gig drive for storage. The main one is an SSD and really fast with no moving parts. The operating system and applications will reside there. Lastly they will put the optical drive in a tiny USB enclosure that can be plugged in if it is needed, otherwise, the computer can use any computers optical drive on the network.

“Sorry I didn’t call on Friday but we had a load of equipment returned that was out on lease. The business went broke so we are selling it off, no reasonable offer refused. It is all current. There are a couple of Mac Book Pro 15” the same as the five you bought but they have some surface scratches,” he said.

“I’m looking for five LED displays but if yours are the Apple 27” I don’t think we could do it. Im looking for 6 aluminum keyboards and mice too.”

“Here is the list. We have seven 27” Apple Thunderbolt displays, two 15” laptops, a 13” laptop, four wireless keyboards, two wired keyboards, four mice, three Magic trackpads, two 21” iMacs, two 24” iMacs, a copy of the server edition of the operating system and a Pegasus 12 Terabyte six drive Thunderbolt RAID backup system.”

“Are you hoping to sell it all as a lot or sell off bits and pieces? I asked.

“If we got a good offer on the whole works and could get it out today my manager would be very happy.”

“Make a copy of the list, my friend,” I suggested.

I looked it over. I was going to get the storage device anyway which costs $2,500 so I signed the copy for $3,500. taxes included but not including the four iMacs but to include all cables. I pulled $1500 cash from my wallet and said, “Lets go see your manager.”

“Mr. Williams, if you weren’t a really good client I would say your offer is insulting. Can’t you do better than that? Just the server operating system is worth $500.”

He pissed me off.

“Firstly I just came in and bought the most expensive 17” Mac Book Pro laptop that is possible to build. I have purchased five 15” in the past month. The OS disks are open so you can’t even sell them. Secondly, I am on the market for five inexpensive monitors. If I don’t come to some agreement on this lot, I will go to Giant Tiger where I can get 22” monitors for $150. each. Thirdly, I’ve made you an all cash offer and if need be I can get it all out of here this afternoon and fourthly, You will just stick it to the bank anyway so I don’t know why you are being so frugal with their money.”

He slid down in his chair a little and turned pink. He was trying to say something but was stuttering.

“M-Mr. Williams, c-could you agree to $3500. plus sales tax?”

I did a quick calculation in my head as I frowned.

“Or, I tell you what. Lets make it $3300 plus sales tax. That way we split the difference.” he said.

“Sold, here’s $1500 deposit. When do you want it out? I’ll tell you why I’m asking. I have construction work starting in an hour and would prefer to keep it out of the drywall dust. I don’t mind paying in full now if you could hold it for a few days.” I said.

“That’s not a problem. All the equipment is in its original cartons and there are a couple of laptop cases you can have as well.

My twink friend rang it up and gave me a receipt, putting his hand on my arm saying, “Scott, If there is anything there you need to unload, call me. I can’t believe he sold it for so little.”

“When I was grimacing, calculating the tax, I think he thought I was going to bail on the offer and he left money on the table by splitting the sales tax. I was just trying to stop from pissing my pants,” I chuckled.

I handed him my iPhone and he entered his name, address, email, phone and skype address in it. I sent him a Vcard so he would have mine.

I rushed home hoping to beat the construction crew, which I did barely. I told Jesse and Danny that a shitload of building materials would arrive any minute. There would be a big roll of plastic. Could you guys cover the speakers and tape the seams before they start drywalling? If there is any little stuff, Vlad could help too but I have to take Ryan to the dentist and should be home in an hour or so. I also told them I got used monitors to plug into the laptops and was rewarded with a kiss. When they find out they’re $1000 monitors, I think they will do better than a kiss.

The phone rang — it was Jeff and Josh at the loading dock so I told them the boys would be right down. I found Ryan with a glazed look on his face listening to the sound system.

“Holy fuck, I can’t believe the realissm of the ssound Sscott.”

“Oh thanks and that reminds me. The speakers need to be covered if there is any drywall dust in the air,” I said.

I wrote a note to that effect, leaving it on the floor where they couldn’t miss it.

Ryan and I hopped into the Stang and booted it over to the Medical Arts Building. He loved the car as he had a Mustang Cobra Coupe a couple of years older.

“Doctor, this is Ryan.”

“Ryan Robertss. Pleassed to meet you.

“I see what you mean Scott. Ryan, come with me and I’ll take a look see.”

I stayed behind in the empty waiting room. She was fairly young and had bought the practice from my former dentist who retired. I was impressed with her because she fixed some dental work the old guy hadn’t done very well. I hoped she could fix up Ryan. My mind drifted off to the identical twins. I imagined all kinds of things that could happen with a matched set. My boner ached for release but I could do nothing except dream some more.

“Let’s go Scott, I’m all finished,” he said.

“Can you repeat that, Ryan?”

“What’s the matter Scott are you deaf? I said let’s go Scott, I’m finished.

“I wasn’t sure it was you. What do you think buddy? I asked.

“I’ll tell you in the elevator”

Chapter thirty-nine

We got on an empty elevator and Ryan almost crushed me he squeezed me so tight, kissing me on the face, lips, in my mouth. When we felt the elevator slow down we separated and I put my hand in my pocket trying to hide the raging boner I was hoping would go away only to become bigger with Ryan’s tongue action.

On the way home, he turned in the seat calling me his hero. His eyes looked a little damp.

“Scott, It’s maddening that my own dentist didn’t cement the bridge in properly and even with the exaggerated “s” sound he never clued in that he goofed. I’ve seen him at least seven times since he did it and nothing. Your dentist looked in my mouth and within a minute she told me the problem and said she could fix it in a half-hour, so I am transferring my business to her. She billed the insurance company direct for today,” Ryan said.

“Hi guys, we are home.” Ryan said.

“You sound different. What did you do?” Jesse said.

“Your awesome lover took me to his dentist who fixed something my own dentist screwed up almost four years ago. It took Scott to realize it was something that could be fixed. You have no idea how happy I am not sounding like a sissy every time I open my mouth,” he said.

“You never acted like a sissy or looked like a sissy. Mate, you are all man and now you sound all man. None of us would think less of you because you sounded “gay” anyway,” Jesse said.

“Bryan called to see if he could install the picture hanging system today so I told him it would be okay and I could help him. He is bringing some catalogs of office furniture this afternoon,” Danny said.

“Lunch is ready,” Vlad exclaimed.

As there was lots of noise coming from the construction upstairs, we ate on the terrace. Vlad made large avocados stuffed with tuna and a big pitcher of lemonade made with real lemons he bought at the store this morning. He hugged Ryan asking how he was.

“I’m marvelous, super, sweet, sexy and after lunch I want to get stuffed like this avocado, baby.”

“Oh wow! You sure sound different. I like it, not that the way you talked before would ever keep me away from you, but now your voice fits the whole package and speaking of packages, mine is rock hard now. I’m so happy for you!” Vlad exclaimed.

We had an excellent lunch; the lemonade was so different from the made up or concentrate you buy in the store; it was refreshing. Vlad had his handful of vitamins and a shot of Noni juice followed by a very sour look on his face. He washed it away with lemonade and his face returned to normal.

“How are you feeling Vlad?” I asked.

“I don’t know which of these things is working but obviously something is. I feel really good. I helped the others load studs on the elevator; my strength is good and I have good endurance. I feel so good I want to ask Ryan to stay for dinner. He can go directly to work in the morning from here if that’s okay,” he said.

Feeling my bulge growing I readily agreed. I excused myself and went up to check on the library construction. They had the inner studs up. It would be a double stud wall with insulation between the space, forming continuous sound absorption and a mechanical break. Furthermore, the outer wallboard was a special type that converted sound energy into heat. The phone rang. It was the carpet guy delivering the rug for our bedroom. I got him to measure the library so he could get the broadloom on order and be ready as soon as the room was painted.

Jeff placed the door opening opposite the window so as much natural light as possible would brighten up the mezzanine. When the carpet guy left I settled up with Jeff, having barely enough money to pay him for the work he had completed. I guess it was time to rob the bank again.

Ryan offered to take me to the bank so he could show off his black beauty Cobra. Vlad wanted to come which was fine as long as Jesse and Danny stayed in the loft to wait for Bryan. I asked them if they would cover all eight speaker panels and the A/V equipment with plastic and tape them so they were sealed from dust until the library was finished. Jeff had a big roll of it upstairs.

I was impressed that Ryan opened the passenger door, put me in the back seat and gave Vlad the front passenger seat. He was a quick driver but very careful. He handled the manual transmission like he was slicing through butter with a hot knife. We parked in front of the bank. I got out, and ran into Adam again.

“Hey Adam, we gotta stop meeting like this: people will talk!”

He giggled and I knew immediately it had to be Adams twin, Aaron.

“You aren’t Adam, you’re Aaron, aren’t you? I asked.

“Nobody can tell us apart except our parents. How did you know? he asked.

“Didn’t see the outline of your cockhead,” I lied.

“Since you know the intimate details of me, could you at least tell me who you are?” he asked shyly.

I explained the whole thing, how I met Adam and told him I invited the three of them for dinner Wednesday night. He became totally at ease now that he wasn’t talking to a total stranger who knew he was uncut. We had a good laugh over it and told me he was available Wednesday night. I said I had to get in the bank and withdraw some more cash. The $8,000 from this morning didn’t go as far as I hoped. I was about to take the money and run when Collins came up to me and said he received a text this morning and the answer is yes subject to Aaron. I laughed and told him I ran into him a couple of minutes earlier and he was fine with Wednesday. I told him they all should bring their bathing suits and we can go up to the roof for a swim and perhaps a sauna.

Upon my return to the car, Ryan and Vlad were holding hands and appeared to be enjoying each others company. I got in the back and we peeled off to the loft. Ryan held Vlad’s left hand on the stick shift under his big hand. You know what they say about guys with big hands? They need to buy big gloves! We got home in record time. Ryan wasn’t reckless, but just rather quick. I tend to be a bit nervous with other guys driving until I get used to them. Ryan was a car kind of guy like me.

When we got back Jesse was helping Bryan install the picture hanging system, bending over in his speedo to get the pieces off the floor to hand to Bryan. I expected his eyes to pop out like they had springs behind them. Nevertheless, they worked well together. Danny was washing the windows outside and peeling the stickers off them with a razor blade. It was nice he showed the initiative. Progress was good on the library. All the studding was up, the door system was installed and they were screwing up the sound isolating strips on the underside of the second floor so that sound wouldn’t be transmitted in either direction through the solid 4” thick wood floor. Jeff made a change to the duct system to get airflow into and out of the library while Josh did the wiring rough-in.

“I brought some catalogs of some modular office systems and chairs. These are lightly used and available now at a really good price. They came from a major American financial institution who suddenly declared bankruptcy. With the economy stagnant, there isn’t very much demand so I think you could buy these components for about the same as bare bones things from IKEA,” Bryan said.

We all sat at the dining table and looked at pictures as Bryan booted his Mac Book Air laptop. We all picked the same system and even the same chair so he logged on to the site to check stock on all the components we needed. It was all available and they emailed Bryan a quote based on six workstations and seven chairs. I wanted Robb to have the same as everyone else and I wanted to be with them when I did my homework too. He emailed me a copy saying his markup was to be 10%. The price was good considering it was great quality. He showed me the list price of the chairs. We were paying twenty cents on the dollar. Everything was guaranteed to be in “like new” condition or they would replace it. Although it was more money than I thought of spending, the unlimited configurations made it very flexible and wasn’t junk that would go in the landfill in a few years so I told him I wanted it. A certified cheque had to accompany the order, and the liquidator was to take care of delivery and installation next week.

“Vlad, I’m going to hoof it to the corner to the bank. Do you feel like a walk?” I asked.

“Sure, I’d love to get away from this noise.”

It was a beautiful August afternoon. We traded the construction noise for the summer sounds of the cicadas in the trees.

“What do you think of Ryan?” Vlad asked me.

“I’m knocked out what a super nice guy he is especially for someone so good looking. I think he really likes you, like more than anyone else in our family,” I said.

“Do you really think so, Scott? I’ve had crushes before but Ryan is way beyond that — he’s beyond anything I’ve felt for a guy and it’s not because he is drop-dead gorgeous either,” he said.

“You saw me when I met Jesse for the first time. I acted like a fool. I didn’t think anything could be more intense until that one day at the cottage. I feel really comfortable with our love now and so far I’ve been able to retain that exclusive love and the love of all the others. We aren’t jealous because we have faith in each other and love to see each other having fun. Do you think your feelings are like mine for Jesse?”

“I’m so happy he is staying tonight but I’m worried how I will react when he goes to work. I don’t want to be apart from him. I feel so happy and well and strong when I’m with him. I just don’t want to make a fool of myself because right now I’m on cloud 9,” Vlad said.

“If Ryan feels the same way about you, I’m sure you will know. Until then, he is just a great friend,” I said.

We stopped walking and gave each other a hug and a kiss. The cicadas continued to chirp and the boy and girl walking on the other side of the street continued walking.

Vlad came into the bank with me. I had a teller prepare a bank draft for the furniture while Vlad was at the side counter setting up a new bank account. I finished before he did so I hung around, but gave him privacy.

“Scott, I need your signature. I’m opening an account here because it’s close but I am making it a joint account with you with right of survivorship. That way if I get sick, you can write my rent check for me. If I were to die, you can take the money,” Vlad said.

We walked back to the loft at a leisurely pace. It still surprised me how much trust Vlad put in me. I felt honoured. Kyle got to the building from a soccer practice at the same time as we did.

“Did you have a nice dinner with Raph?” I asked.

“We had lots of fun. We went to Hair of the Dog in the village for drinks and loved the atmosphere so much we stayed for dinner. The food was good but not of a quality to get the place into the Michelin Guide. It’s just as well as we were flirting with each other through the meal and even skipped dessert in order to get back to my place sooner. It turns out that he loves it when I fuck him. We had sex four times. We are very compatible that way,” he said.

“Are you going to come over for dinner, Kyle?” I asked.

“Why don’t you guys come over? I Made Boeuf Bourguignon.”

“We can if you have enough space as Ryan will be staying over. We are majorly crushing on each other I think. Like I hope more than that, really,” Vlad said.

“How about I come have a drink with you six-ish and we can decide then? I just want to peel these stinky clothes off and have a hot shower right now,” Kyle said.

We got off the elevator and headed to our own units. I gave Bryan the bank draft. He had the hanging system installed and decided I needed his eye for hanging artwork. He was probably right. I was glad to get the pictures off the floor and onto the walls. The place was looking quite finished now.

“Bryan, I need some bar stools; the more the merrier, like eight if you think there is room at the island for them. It’s ten feet long if I remember correctly,”

“Seven would be all you have room for,” Bryan said.

“Will you come up with some suggestions and email me URL’s or send me pdfs?” I asked.

“Sure, no problem,” he said.

“Have you talked to Jeff or Josh since you’ve been here?” I asked.

“No, I’ve been busy. Can we go up to see how they are getting along?” Bryan asked.

Jesse led the way with a salivating Bryan following, eyes staring at his fierce ass, while Vlad and Ryan, holding hands, followed. I brought up the rear. The difference was huge. All the wiring was roughed in and they had almost completed the Roxul Safe’n’Sound® acoustic barrier, woven between the inner and outer studs to give a continuous blanket against noise penetration. The product was made of exploded iron ore slag (crushed rock), was fireproof and was much heavier than fiberglas® batts. Tomorrow the boarding was to be done.

“Hello Jeff, in case you were wondering, my friend would like to meet you. I would appreciate if Scott could have us over so I could make the introductions, and you could show off this building at the same time,” Bryan said.

“That’s fine with me. Pretty much any time is good. My house sale closes on Thursday and there are always little things from time to time but go ahead and arrange the meeting and call when you have it nailed down. You should get Jeff’s cell too,” I said.

Bryan finished hanging pictures downstairs and had a few for the bedrooms including the watercolour that Helle did. I asked him to hang it on the wall beside Vlad’s closet. We returned to the main floor except Vlad and Ryan, who stayed upstairs to do God only knows what.

It was a long day for Jeff and Josh but they agreed to a cold one outside. They were both happy with their accomplishment today. Tomorrow should make a big difference also. Robb called to say he was on his way. This was the first chance for Bryan to socially interact with the guys which can’t hurt. I’d love to see Jeff get that job as the general contractor for a mega-house. They had to get going and Bryan was pooped too as he wasn’t used to physical work so they all headed out. I told them I wouldn’t be here in the morning because I had to meet James and his mother who was going to clean the house before the deal closed.

Kyle showed up looking crisp and smelling delicious unlike how he did following his soccer practice. I showed him the progress on my library just as Robb returned from work, looking sweaty and tired.

“I’m going to have a shower. Who wants to join me?” Robb asked.

I’m in mate,” Jesse said.

“I’ll wash your back if you wash mine,” Danny added.

“Marvy,” Robb squeaked.

“Can I get you something to drink Kyle?” I asked.

“Do you have any red wine open?”

“I will have if that’s what you would like,” I said with a wink as I headed to the wine cooler.

I poured us each a glass and we returned to the terrace, this time seeking shade on the east side where Robb and I had coffee this morning.

“Are you enjoying the loft or are you too busy getting it set up,” Kyle asked.

“Both, actually. Today has been non-stop. I’ve been to the bank three times today. They are getting my new Mac Book Pro ready. It’s a 17” with the fastest processor, 8 gigs of RAM, 4 cores, 2 graphics processors, a solid state SSD hard drive and a normal hard drive as well. The OS and apps will run on the SSD drive as it is way faster and will make the computer boot in a fraction of the time. It saves power, extending battery time too,” I said.

“Awesome, man. I want to get a Mac. U of R suggests we use them and they do give us a bit of a break on the price but the price is still more than I’m used to paying. I want a 15”. I went to a Mac store not far from here and talked to the nicest sales guy who gave me a demo then let me play with it. He didn’t pressure me. He printed out a quote for me. I think his name was Dino but he didn’t look Italian,” he said.

“Get price quotes from everyone including your school, and the Apple Store Online but before you buy anything, see me first, because I have connections,” I said.

Jesse joined us, Fourex in hand as usual. I stood up and hugged him to me giving him a sweet kiss on his full lips.

“Thanks for helping with the picture hanging. I appreciate it. When we go to bed I have a few more of those kisses for you,” I said as I released him.

We had the usual effect on each other with just one kiss.

“I’m going to shower now. What were Vlad and Ryan doing?” I asked.

“Being teenagers in love, if you ask me, mate,” Jesse offered.

“I think Ryan is the best thing that’s happened to Vlad. It came at the right time as far as his recovery goes,” I said.

Robb and Danny were down now.

“If you are going upstairs you might want to throw a bucket of cold water on Vlad and Ryan,” Danny said.

Chapter forty

Danny always cracked me up. I think he developed his personality and humour to offset his being vertically challenged. I phoned John the butcher to make sure he received the beef and pork, but it was his day off, so I snuggled in between Vlad and Ryan, noticing their obvious arousal.

“Kyle is downstairs. It’s cocktail hour, then we are going to his place for dinner but first we need to shower,” I said.

We all peeled off our dirty clothes, enjoying the sound of Ryan’s very hard cock smacking against his abs of steel. It was hard not being envious of Vlad. Extremely hard.

We were all comfortable in the shower soaping up each others junk. There were no secrets and no boundaries. In fact we all remained hard till the end so we jerked each other off, taking turns. Things progressed, as is usually the case, with me blowing Ryan, Vlad sucking me and Ryan blowing Vlad. We kept all the jizz in our mouths then swapped so we all got some of everyones. They toweled each other off; I dried myself. Vlad dressed very well, looking amazing to the point that Ryan complimented him on how good he looked. Ryan wore his board shorts and a white wife beater he borrowed from Vlad. It was two sizes too small and looked terrific. We headed downstairs, barefoot.

Outside, Ryan presented me with a nicely wrapped gift.

“What’s this for?” I asked.

“You can call it a housewarming present if you want but let’s just say it’s a token to a pretty awesome guy. I can’t thank you enough for all the things you have done. Scott, you’ve had a major impact on my life and all in the last 24 hours,”

I hugged him and gave him a kiss telling him he shouldn’t have. I opened the box: it was a set of twelve acrylic red wine glasses for the terrace. It was sweet and generous of him and something we really needed. Glass and concrete make poor bedfellows with bare feet. Jesse and Danny took them from me, bringing some out moments later on a tray, washed, and with a bottle of red wine. Danny handed Ryan a Livestrong yellow bracelet. He looked like he might choke up but he got through it, obviously not wanting to upset Vlad. We all sat down at the big table and chatted. Ryan told us that he would try to arrange two days off in a row as he wanted to take Vlad to Ottawa to pick up his clothes, go out for a nice dinner and spend some time together, alone. We were really happy to hear this and it showed. It was as good an indication as we’d seen that it was definitely a two way major crush, or more.

“I’ve been following news from Rochester and Toronto about the losses incurred with the high speed ferry between the cities. There are rumblings that it may stop running in the dead of winter which really sucks. I have a friend with a Cessna who is trying to log as many hours as he can so he can get his Instrument Flight Rules license. I might have to talk to him otherwise I’ll have to drive. Driving from Rochester in the winter blows even in my Subaru. I like spending time with Raph. I guess we could spend some dirty weekends in Niagara Falls, perhaps in a honeymoon suite with a heart shaped bed. Raph would just die.” Kyle giggled.

It was dinner time. We brought a chair and a couple of bottles of wine to Kyle’s. The aroma of the Boeuf Bourgignon got our gastric juices flowing. We went straight to the table and had some wine while Kyle prepared the noodles. When ready, we helped ourselves to them as Kyle followed up with the beef in its rich wine flavoured stock. Kyle proposed a toast to Vlad and Ryan. They were both a little embarrassed but got up and kissed each other. I “tested the waters” as far as a trip to the cottage with generally positive results with the possible exception of Vlad and Ryan.

“We want to come, Scott but we need to get my stuff back here. Hopefully we can do both depending on how much time Ryan can get off,” Vlad said.

“Are you extending the invite to me?” Kyle questioned.

“Absolutely, and you can ask Raph too. We usually have James over for waterskiing on Sunday morning and party Friday and Saturday nights. Nude sun worshiping and sex games, lots of booze and food pretty well describes a typical weekend. We can all fit in my expedition if you don’t mind being crowded,” I said.

“I wouldn’t mind taking my own car with Vlad of course. We could follow you up or just give us directions and we will meet you there, if we can come that is,” Ryan said.

The meal was mouthwatering. We sat around the table enjoying each others company. Kyle was a great host and terrific conversationalist. He was also mouthwatering. He served us frozen yogurt with fresh mixed berries, and real green tea.

“Do you want to spend the night with us, Kyle? I have to get up early to meet James at the house and the boys will be drywalling tomorrow so it won’t be ideal for sleeping in late,” I said.

“I’d love to as long as Vlad and Ryan are okay with it.”

“Of course we are. I want to see Ryan get it on with you Kyle. He thinks you are hot,” Vlad said.

Now it was Ryan and Kyle’s turn to get all pink. We were all in the mood now. Actually we were always in the mood but we helped Kyle with the kitchen cleanup then headed out together to our loft. Kyle had to make a call, and would be over shortly.

“Mates, everyone for a beer?” Jesse inquired.

Everyone thought it was a good idea so we sat outside in the cool breeze and let our dinner settle. Eventually Kyle showed up but declined a beer.

“Have any of you had a sauna yet?” he asked.

“No, not yet. We could do that now,” Robb said.

We all agreed it would be fun so we locked the door and went to the bedroom, stripped, and shoe horned ourselves into our Speedos. We grabbed our towels, getting one for Kyle and let ourselves out to the roof. Vlad locked the door and we headed to the elevator penthouse, went in finding the sauna empty.

“I come often but I’ve never seen anyone in it,” Kyle said.

“We haven’t even gone to bed yet and you say you come often. Proves football players are horny,” Jesse said with a wink.

It was really hot. Our conversation was punctuated by the tic tic tic tic of thermal expansion when the element turned on or off, otherwise it was quiet. After ten minutes we all headed out and jumped in the pool which was similarly unoccupied. After our cool down we braved another few minutes in the sauna then decided to shower together in the loft. We carried on like school boys with all the ass grabbing and goosing. Danny was making a play for Kyle but then so were Ryan and Vlad. I was in the mood to swallow Kyle’s athletic love juice. I kissed his lips whispering how beautiful he was. I loved running my fingers through his long pretty blond hair. I was joined by Vlad and Ryan. As much as I wanted to play with them, I felt I had neglected Jesse so I got beside him and kissed. My first drop of precum was now evident.

Jesse always did that to me. Just one kiss is all it took. He was on the offensive which was fine with me. He kissed my lips, ears and hair working his way to my nips which he flicked his tongue at making me moan. Once his full lips sealed around my shaft I was his. He was very horny, squeezing my balls firmly.

“Harder, my love. It hurts so nice when you do that,” I admitted.

He continued with the ball torture by spanking them with his fingers a few times then massaging them lovingly. All of this attention turned me to putty. He pressed his big unaltered cock in my face slapping me with it several times. He then sucked my cock getting it dripping wet and surprised me by sitting on it, making us both moan. He leaned forward to kiss me deeply encouraging my precum to flow eagerly. This felt so amazing after the ball torture. I honestly don’t know what, if anything Jesse would have to do for me to stop loving him. I wish he would use the toy I got for Jeff, but that won’t happen because he didn’t know about it. Maybe some day. I was on the edge and was fucking up into my lover as hard as I could. He had a far away look on his face. His ass suddenly clamped tight on my cock causing me to explode inside him with a painful/pleasurable cum. I squeezed his cock causing him to fire a line of thick juice all over my face and in my hair.

Ryan was following my lead, doing much of the same to Vlad and Kyle but vanilla, while watching us. Danny and Robb were sparring trying to determine who would be the top. Robb won that battle, fucking Danny slowly as they both moaned.

After prying my body away from Jesse, he was replaced by Kyle with a randy look on his face. We kissed relentlessly with Kyle eventually eating my ass making me feel once again like I was in Heaven. He offered his cock surrounded with its dark blond bush to me. I greedily sucked its perfection into my mouth, teabagging his large low hanging balls. I got the boy very charged up and he scrambled out, pushing me face down on the bed, slowly implanting his babymaker in my ass. We fucked like that for a few minutes then tried doggy style, eventually settling on me putting my legs over his shoulders. We both liked this as we could kiss. He also penetrated me deeper, grazing my prostate many times. With my eyes closed I saw stars with every one of his thrusts. How strange it was that two guys from different cities, different backgrounds and different origins would buy adjoining lofts, end up liking each other a lot and be fucking with feeling only a few days after meeting while my lover watched?

While Kyle and I made each other very happy, Ryan went down on Jesse, getting his motor running again. It wasn’t a hardship for Jesse so he lubed Ryan with his tongue then a big squirt of Astrolube in his hole. Jesse was leaking a vast amount of precum watching his lover getting banged by the beautiful blond. He had to go slow into Ryan because it felt amazing. Watching Scott get drilled so lovingly was a major turn-on because he knew I was very fond of Kyle on so many levels. When Scott felt good, Jesse felt good. Ryan’s ass was white hot too and the way he flexed his ass muscles was about to milk Jesse’s sensitive prepuce and glans. Both their toes curled up as they moaned loudly.

My heart raced. The screams of passion were addictive. I dug my nails into Kyles back pulling his mouth to mine. As soon as our lips and tongues touched, Kyle shot his cum deep inside me.

Robb who had cum in Danny was now being fucked hard by Danny and sounded like he would cry from the pain.

“Take that big cock Robb, you know you love it,” Danny yelled.

“Fuck me. Fuck me hard,” Robb screamed.

I wondered if we had a needle and thread in case it was necessary to sew up Robb’s ass.

Ryan, who was now on his back had his long legs over Jesse’s shoulders. Vlad was rapidly jerking his cock head, quite red from the increased blood flow.

“Do you like my ass Jesse? Is it good for you? I want you all to like my ass. I love you guys. Jesse fuck me hard like you fuck Scott. Use me,” Ryan blurted out.

Vlad knelt on the bed and ran his cock over Ryan’s face, moaned and shot his wad.

“Ohhhh jeeezuz Robb, I’m gonna cum,” shouted Danny.

“Uh huh, Danny flood my guts with your cream. Make me cum.”

‘Use me’ was what triggered Jesse, who shot a few salvos into Ryan. Vlad’s cum splashing on his face may have helped. Being the cum slut that I was, I licked both their faces clean then swallowed Vlad’s cock, cleaning it.

After two rounds of sex we were all sweaty and tired. I opened the door to air the room out and got the shower running again. I suddenly had a bad feeling about leaving the door open and went back to close and lock it, and turned the air conditioning blower on high instead. The exhaust fan in the shower room would get the stale sex smell out.

We lovingly cleaned each other and finished with all the body jets giving us a massage and a good flushing out. We were totally exhausted after a busy day, a wonderful meal, a relaxing sauna and lovemaking. We got in bed giving each other a good night kiss. I snuggled with my Jesse on one side and Kyle on the other; the others spooned, with Robb making sure nobody was behind him. Vlad and Ryan sucked face for awhile until they fell asleep in each others arms. I smiled. I couldn’t be happier. Vlad, who I thought was dying a week ago had made quite a recovery. I believe Ryan is the best thing to happen to him. I hoped their love lasted forever. I was glad all of the boys liked Ryan too. Tomorrow night I would have my arms around James.

I got up early to meet James, making the coffee for whoever wanted it. I grabbed the vacuum cleaner, mop, bucket and various cleaning supplies. I left a note for Jesse to get more beer, leaving the keys for the expedition. My cell rang — it was James who was about ½ hour away so I told him I would meet him at the restaurant. Jeff and Josh came in ready for a long day of drywall boarding and taping. I left a ‘heads up’ note for the other boys to the effect that James’ mother might be staying in the guest room tonight. I gave Jeff and Josh a hug, telling them the others were still asleep but they knew it was going to be noisy so don’t worry about the screw gun: just get the room done. I filled my Canon telephoto zoom lens travel coffee mug and left. Traffic was light so I got to the restaurant about ten minutes early. Helle seated me at a table for four and brought me a coffee. She was limping more and appeared to be in pain. I was talking to her when James and his mom came in. James came bounding over to me and gave me a bear hug. His mom and Helle both just smiled. We ordered and I asked his mom if she was going to stay over.

“Thats nice of you to offer, Scott. Are you sure I won’t be in the way?” she asked.

“Not a chance. You will have your own room with its own bathroom. We are in the middle of construction but I doubt you would even hear them working. It’ll be fun making dinner for you after all the meals I’ve had at your place,” I said.

It wasn’t difficult to talk her into it as she wanted to go downtown and do a little shopping. Breakfast was good as usual and a treat for James’ mom who rarely got out of cooking breakfast. Their life seemed idillic living on the water but the reality of it was they had no life at all, putting in twelve hour days seven days a week all summer long and weekends from Easter to Thanksgiving. It isn’t a life I would like. It’s not one they want for James either. That’s why he is going to college.

Helle told me she was returning to Denmark. It was too painful for her to work so she would move in with her mother in Copenhagen. I told her this was likely the last day I would be coming here as the house was to be sold this week. I gave her a gentle hug and a generous tip, telling her how lovely her watercolour looked in the new place.

I met them at the house, opening it up and for the first time in my life I thought it was small. I was so used to two storey ceiling heights now. We brought in the cleaning equipment and his mom told us to get lost. She could do it herself so I gave her the keys, James programmed his GPS to get her to the loft, and James left with me in the convertible. I decided to go to the supermarket to see if John the butcher had our steaks and chops. It wasn’t likely but it wasn’t out of the way either.

“Hello Scott, what are you doing way up here in the ‘burbs?” he asked.

“My friend James brought his mother to clean my house before closing on Thursday so we dropped in to see if by any chance…”

“If you want your steaks and chops, I had to work Sunday and as it wasn’t busy I got your order all done. Being a few days early, I hope you don’t mind but I flash froze the whole order,” he said.

“That’s excellent! My deep freeze would be working overtime to freeze that much meat. Did you do anything fun on the part of the weekend you didn’t work?” I asked.

“I went to Woody’s for a couple of beers Friday night, and puttered around the apartment Saturday cleaning and doing laundry and then I got the call from work about having to come in Sunday so I didn’t go out Saturday night. When you work with cleavers, knives, band saws and the like, you don’t want to be hung over at work,” he said.

“I guess overhung would be okay but not the other way,” I chuckled.

“Speaking of that, how is your friend with the…”

“Nice ass?”

He blushed and nodded his head in the affirmative.

“Overhung just like my friend James and all my loft mates for that matter,” I said, pulling James into a lateral hug.

I introduced them.

“Don’t know if your interested but I have fresh sand shark in this morning,” he said.

“Can we have enough for eleven good portions and your marinade?” I asked.

“Coming right up my man.”

“I only hope we can get all this in the ‘Stang,” I said to James.

We got 2 shopping carts and wheeled them back to the meat department. John brought the frozen food out to us in cartons so we transferred them to the carts while John cut the shark steaks. I commented on how easily his knives sliced through the shark.

“When you are using them all day long, you get used to sharpening them several times a day. These are my tools. I must keep them in top shape. When you guys have me over, remind me and I will sharpen all your knives. That’ll be my housewarming present,” he said.

I graciously accepted his offer and asked him if he could make it for dinner on Thursday.

“Thanks for the offer Scott but I put in a twelve hour day Thursdays.”

“Okay John, this is the week from hell anyway. I’ll call you and perhaps we can meet next week,” I said as he handed me the shark and marinade.

Our hands almost turned blue checking all the frozen meat through the cashier. We loaded the car, put the top up and turned on the air. We warmed up our hands on each others inner thighs on the way home. It made the trip go faster. We unloaded the food at the loading dock and I parked the car. It was easy enough loading it on the freight elevator.

James looked like he was going to get wet when he saw Ryan who was just finishing a coffee before heading to work.

Chapter forty-one

“James, I’d like you to meet Ryan. He will likely be on the team and hopefully we will all be seeing a lot of him,” Vlad said, as he put his arms around Ryan, exchanging kisses with him.

They shook hands before Ryan was ready to leave.

“Ever eat a shark steak Ryan?” I asked.

“I don’t think so, or if I did, they didn’t have “Jaws” playing at the time,” he said.

“Come for dinner tonight and we’ll have it. I just bought it fresh.”

Both Vlad and Ryan were really happy.

“You can stay the night if it’s okay with Vlad,” I said.

They both rolled their eyes and Vlad walked him to the elevator.

“He is really cute. Sure looks like they’re a couple, making Vlad a very happy boy,” James said.

“The change in Vlad’s health is unbelievable since Ryan showed up to talk about trying out for the swim team. He is my lawyer Ted’s nephew. Ted asked me as a personal favor if I could do anything to get him on the team. He went on to speculate Ryan was gay, and he’s fine with that. Vlad connected with him immediately and has been bringing him out of the closet. It’s a win-win and all of us like him. For a virgin, he sure caught on fast. Did I mention he is dynamite in bed? Anyway I wanted to have him stay tonight so you could have him. Believe me, you will want to,” I said.

“Is my mother going to hear the joyous sounds of our lovemaking? I wouldn’t be comfortable with that.”

“No way, there are two soundproofed walls and two rows of closets between us. Also the bedroom doors are solid exterior slab doors. Just to be sure, I will put the A/C fan on high to mask any sounds,” I said.

The sound of drywall screw guns is one of those annoying repetitive noises I didn’t really like but I was curious to see the progress. The ceiling and half of the inner walls were done. It was starting to look like a room.

“What is your schedule for today, Jeff?” I asked.

“Need to get the boarding and taping done. We’d like to get a coat of mud on so it can dry overnight. I want to finish off the wine cooler lamination by tomorrow too, so I’m guessing we’ll be here into the evening if that’s okay,” he said.

“James’ mother is getting my house ready for the closing and she will be here for dinner and the night so I’m doing a dinner party and hope you could be with us,” I suggested.

“Thanks, Scott. That’ll make Josh happy. He hates cooking after a long day on a site and don’t worry, we will behave,” Jeff said.

“She knows I’m gay and Scott is my friend, but I don’t think she would be happy knowing I’ll be living in a bordello. At times, I think they love Scott more than me,” James said.

Vlad was in the kitchen with the blender going, making himself something nutritious. He shouted up to us, asking if we wanted green tea with him. I looked at Jeff with his mouth open and his finger down his throat like he wanted to hurl. Josh cracked up but James said sure. I called down to him, “Two coffees double double and two green teas.”

I told James about ordering the extra monitors for the computers and the office modules coming in a week then we all went down to join Vlad on the terrace for tea. Personally my preference would be for coffee but I wanted to encourage Vlad to eat healthy so if it meant joining him for green tea, no big deal.

“Hey baby, how are you feeling? You sure had Scott scared to death!” James said.

“I think the doctor put it best saying I was in denial. I feel good now though and very positive,” Vlad said.

“Are the others still sleeping?” I asked.

“Are you kidding? They no sooner started the drywall when the guys staggered down the stairs and fled like rats abandoning a sinking ship. They went out with Kyle to kick the soccer ball around,” Vlad said.

“I got up very early this morning and wouldn’t mind a power nap,” James said, with a hint of naughtiness in his eyes.

“Do you need company?” I asked with a wink.

He didn’t need to answer that. It was more of a statement. We got naked, cuddled and fell asleep.

When I awoke, I called Ted to get instructions for the house closing. I was to take the keys and garage door openers to him tomorrow. He already had all the paperwork including the plan of survey. I went down to see how the drywall was coming. The interior was completed and they were boarding the outside with the soundproof material. I noticed the others were back from soccer. Jesse was loading the beer fridge. I checked my email and had one from Bryan with a bunch of Jpeg’s of bar stools. I sent them to my iPhone and shut the computer down. I figured there was no point in having the poor thing suck in drywall dust, then remembered the line, “Don’t anthropomorphize computers. They hate that!”

“James, you hot athletic stud, I need to get your teenaged ass out of bed,” I said.

He appeared to be asleep with his eyes closed but his 8 ¾” cock was very very hard. I leaned forward to kiss him and he grabbed me in his arms and pulled me tight. I could fight and hold my own but resistance was futile and not in my best interests so I let James sexually molest me. It took him about 3 nanoseconds to get my tee shirt off. Zippers could be a little dodgy so I undressed myself. We made out for awhile while James ground is wet uncut cock against mine. The sensation was fabulous.

“Fuck me!” James said.

I didn’t want to start an argument so I ate him out sending Mr. Winky into overdrive. I gave him a couple of wet slippery fingers while my tongue slid between his foreskin and sensitive head until he was moaning loudly. I continued to give him head marveling at the earthy manly taste of his big cock and balls that I sucked into my mouth. He squirmed around trying to get at me but I was so aroused I didn’t want any stimulation now. Fucking him slowly would be all I could handle without nutting. I lubed him well, smeared a handful of Astroglide on my thick cock, kissed him deeply and sank gently into him.

I still kicked myself around the block for not letting him know years ago how much I loved him. We were very compatible. His moans were the good kind, not the ouchy kind. Our bodies did amazing things to each other as we deep kissed and my cock massaged his prostate. Unfortunately I couldn’t keep it on the boil very long and shot it all inside him. I was surprised he didn’t shoot, so I pulled out, fingered him as I sucked him, and in just a few seconds, I was rewarded for my efforts.

“I was saving it up for you, Scott,” he said.

I gulped down that which didn’t go all over my face, relishing the sweet, nutty slightly salty flavour of James. The moaning stopped. At this point I wasn’t confident that all the soundproofing would have been adequate if his mom was in the guest room so It’s just as well we got that over with. After a nice cummy kiss we cleaned each other in the shower, managing to avoid round two. The other boys missed James, and I wanted him to have Ryan as much as he wanted to have Ryan. I did however slide his foreskin back to plant a kiss on his cock head. We dried each other and got dressed.

James was shocked at how much was done since we came upstairs. The boarding was done and they were caulking where it joined the ceiling and walls with a special silicone sealant making it air tight. After that, they could tape the drywall on the inside.

“What were you guys doing or do I need to ask,” Josh said.

I gave him a kiss with lots of tongue.

“I thought so, meanwhile we have been slaving our balls off here,” he said.

I slid my hand down the front of his jeans, through his bush feeling his ¾ hard cock and massaged his nuts.

“No, Josh, they are still there and too warm all cocooned in there judging by how low they are hanging,” I joked.

“Now I’m all horned up but have to work,” he said.

“Hey in this economy, it beats the alternative.”

James and I found the others and Kyle sunning in the raw on the south terrace. James gave them all a hug and kiss while I fished my iPhone out of my pocket and showed the guys the 3 different stools suggested for the bar. One was ultra modern with a clear acrylic bum shaped seat and a quarter back which everyone liked but I had concerns about scratching. Another was just too colonial looking in maple. We hated it. The last one had a nice black ash frame, a padded back and seat covered in a leather like vinyl and nickel heel rests. It looked very comfortable and was a nice scale for having 6 or 7 in a row. We all liked it although we loved the look of the acrylic one but didn’t want to get something that would look like crap in a year after all the beer busts.

I told them that James’ mom would be with us for the night and would be having dinner with us too. I bought shark steaks. Ryan, Josh and Jeff will be joining us as well. Kyle accepted the invitation meaning there would be eleven for dinner. I asked Kyle if we could borrow three stools but he suggested bringing his dining table and chairs so we could all be together. I accepted his offer so we went over and got the furniture. It looked just a little tacky with the tables butted together so I got out a huge tablecloth my mother used for Christmas which covered both tables.

“Robb, Josh is horny and I think Jeff is too. Why don’t you and Danny give them a pleasure break, that is if you want to? You don’t have to, of course,” I said.

Danny and Robb checked each other for signs of interest and after finding each other semi-erect went flying up the stairs. I shouted up to the guys that this was a company paid benefit. As soon as they got to the new library and messed around they tore up the stairs to the bedroom.

“Fuck this shit, I want to at least watch,” Kyle said as he ran up the stairs two at a time.

“Who is for a Fourex?” Jesse asked.

Vlad declined, and fixed himself some leftover green tea on ice to wash his Noni juice down; James and I joined Jesse for a cold beer.

“Thanks Boo,” I said.

It was becoming increasingly hot, hazy and humid but we sat outside anyway. Danny, Robb and Kyle finally came down, smiling. Jeff flashed a hi 5 at me. A contented worker is a productive worker, I chuckled to myself.

“Can you guys come up with something to go with the shark steaks? Jesse, I guess you can start marinating them now,” I said.

I excused myself to do some computer work. The first thing I did was email Bryan telling him the colour for the vinyl upholstery on the seven stools. The boys would be just a little surprised as the sample picture had black vinyl.

I started Aperture and did some edits on the water skiing photos as well as the pictures of Vlad and Ryan also finally selecting the picture of Jesse I liked the best, at least the one with clothes on. I viewed them full screen on my 30” monitor, examining them carefully for any flaws I may have missed. The water skiing pictures were basically untouched except a nudge on the white balance. I applied some nice effects on the others like vignettes to make the models pop more. When I was satisfied, I sent them off electronically to the photo lab that did my photographic printing, marking the order for pickup.

I called my financial planner and tentatively set up an appointment next Monday to give him a cheque and to review investment options.

I got a call from James mother. She was finished and was ready to head down. I was confused because James name came up on the display. I guess he gave her his iPhone for the day. Vlad was talking to Ryan at the same time who had managed to get Friday through Sunday off and with the weatherman calling for rain on Thursday, he wouldn’t be working that day either. The best news was he was going to switch vehicles with his dad so he would have a Lexus SUV which would take all of Vlad’s clothes in one trip. It would be a six hour drive for them but the scenery would be lovely.

It was time to get ready. The boys were taping now and would get that done before dinner so after, they could mud it. I set the table using the good dishes and silverware because we didn’t have enough of the everyday stuff. That’s okay as it was a special occasion. It was the first time I was entertaining James’ mom. I’ve known them all these years but they lived at the lake. We saw them during the summer and only got a Christmas card from them until the next spring. All that would change now with my friend James living with me.

“James, what does your mom drink?” I asked.

“She isn’t fussy, but likes wine when we have a special dinner. Give her a rum and coke and she will be happy,” James said.

We gravitated to the bar where Jesse made us drinks. Kyle returned from his place all cleaned up and nicely dressed, smelling delicious.

“Hey Scott, can we use the shower? It’s been a long day,” Jeff asked.

“Sure, help yourself. Please close our bedroom door while you are up there and when you come down,” I said.

Robb had broccoli prepared ready to stuff it in the microwave to cook; Jesse was marinating the shark; Vlad had the butter dish loaded with soft butter and was ready to serve bread and some salad that I wasn’t familiar with. I took three bottles of California white Chardonnay wine from the wine cooler and put them in the fridge.

Vlad got a call from Ryan. He was leaving now and would be here as soon as he could.

“You love him, don’t you Vlad?” I asked.

“I’ve never been in love before. What I feel is so different from anything else, it must be love. I just don’t understand why he picked me. All of you guys are built better and are cuter but Ryan is the cutest guy I’ve ever seen. I love him for many reasons and being cute is just one small reason. We respect each other,” he said.

I put my arms around him kissing him.

“Thats a really good reason Vlad.”

As Jesse refilled my drink, the phone rang. It was James’ mom calling from the front door. I told her to take the elevator to PH. In a couple of minutes I heard a commotion in the hall which was her wrestling with the vacuum, wash bucket etc and her overnight bag as she avoided being chopped in half by the elevator door. James and I ran out and helped her.

“Mom, you could have left that for us to bring up.”

“I should have. I don’t deal well with elevators but what the hell, it’s all here now. The first thing I want to do is have a shower,” she said.

James whisked her up the stairs to the guest room telling her to take her time.

“She looked like she worked like a horse today,” I said.

“She smelled like a horse too but I don’t want to think about it so for the record, this conversation didn’t take place,” James said.

We all had a giggle over that as we resumed our drinks. Josh and Jeff appeared, dressed smart casual. I was dressed like a bum as usual but I could afford to dress that way. Perhaps when my investments produced more income, I would get Vlad to take me shopping but finishing the loft was more important at the moment.

The phone rang again. This time it was Ryan. I buzzed him in and Vlad went to the elevator to meet him. Eventually they both came in holding hands. Ryan gave me a bottle of twelve year old rum called El Dorado.

“It’s for special occasions Scott. You won’t need Coke with it.”

I put it down and gave Ryan a bro hug.

“Thank you Ryan, that’s very kind of you.”

Chapter forty-two

“Oh, my!”

It was James mom seeing the loft for the first time from the balcony.

“Come on down and you can see it up close and personal, mom,” James said.

I apologized for the place looking like a construction site, but said I had two very capable contractors who were between jobs so I was getting the finishing touches done while I could.

James made the introductions to everyone.

“Call me June or mom, I don’t care. How are you, Danny?” she asked giving Danny a motherly hug.

Danny had that effect on people. I borrowed him after getting James car keys so we could bring the clothes he brought down in an attempt to avoid the rush just before school.

June noticed we were all wearing yellow wristbands.

“Are these for the swim team,” she asked, pointing at James’ wristband.

Vlad got one from the coffee table, giving it to her explaining it was a LIVESTRONG wristband originally started for Lance Armstrong, the cyclist, when he battled and survived cancer.

“Scott bought out the store and we’re giving them to everyone because of my leukemia,” Vlad said, stoically.

June gave Vlad a good, long hug, saying how sorry she was to hear about that and asked if she could have one for James’ dad. Danny and I came in with 3 suitcases and ran them up to James closet.

“June, I’m the designated bartender here. What’ll you have?” Jesse questioned.

“If you have rum and coke I’d like that if it’s no trouble, otherwise a glass of wine if you have it.”

Jesse fixed her a good one with a twist of lime and a LIVESTRONG wristband on the side. He made sure everyone had a drink and then gave the shark a final turn in the marinade. James and I gave June a tour, showing her my photo studio area, the media area, and the raised living area by the hearth which was the focal point of the room. She was knocked out with the kitchen. We joined the others on the terrace, who became less animated as we approached.

“You boys have a wonderful home. James told me you are building a library upstairs. That will be lovely I’m sure,” June said.

“I think their loft is cozy in spite of being so big. My loft is next door and is about half the size, but there is only one of me,” Kyle said.

“Jeff and Josh are going to put in a cedar deck over the concrete out here once they get the library finished. I just hate raw concrete,” I said.

“Thank you Scott. I thought it was either the deck or the library,” Jeff said.

“If I don’t get you guys to do it now while you are available, I have a feeling It’ll never get done. It’ll make it more like the cottage.”

June was casually rolling her empty glass on the table when Jesse jumped up apologizing for being inattentive. I helped him get refills. Robb took the cover off the whirlpool to show June.

“If I ever win the lottery, thats what I want. Hubby and I could soak in the evening with candles and glasses of wine romantically under the stars…”

“Mom! TMI. I don’t want to hear it!”

“Oh James, do you still think the stork brought you! Why is it that kids assume their parents never had sex?” she asked.

James progressed from pink to red and was heading into the purple range.

“June, we have a swimming pool on the roof and a sauna too. Hardly anyone uses it. We can go up there after dinner if you want to see it. That’s where I got the idea for the cedar deck. There are grills and big tables with radiant gas heaters, and chaise lounges around the pool. It’s all landscaped too. They really did it up beautifully,” I said, changing the subject.

Jesse and Robb disappeared into the kitchen to get dinner underway. Ryan was trying to get my attention so I went inside. He came in a minute later asking if he could have a word with me. We slipped out into the hall.

“I hope I’m not making a fool of myself, Scott, but I’m crazy about Vlad. Is it my imagination or do we have something very special going on?”

I laughed and told him it wasn’t his imagination.

“Do you love Vlad?” I asked.

“I’m sure it’s that thing called love, but I’m afraid if I tell him, he won’t feel the same as I do and I’ll screw it up,” Ryan said.

“You have nothing to worry about because you guys are joined at the hip. You are also the best thing that’s happened to Vlad. I’m glad you guys will have a couple of days with each other. We all love both of you but it’s time for you to explore each others minds and hearts.”

“Man, you’re awesome! Thank you for telling me.”

“Awesome is when Vlad tells you himself, Ryan,” I said as I put my arm over his shoulder and hugged him, steering him back into the loft.

“We need to join the others before they think we are fucking. Just so you know, I love Vlad too, as I love the other boys. Jesse has an extra special place in my heart. I didn’t know how much I loved Vlad until he got really sick,” I said.

Jesse put the shark on the barbie and Robb put the plates in the oven with the bread, and the veggies in the micro. The rice was steaming. I got the salad and the wine out of the fridge and pulled the corks.

“Time to come to the table,” I said.

Everyone got seated except me, Jesse & Robb. I wanted to put on music but the whole system was covered in plastic. We took the warm plates out to the grill and Jesse was checking the sand shark steaks to make sure they were done properly before tossing them on plates. We brought them to the kitchen to get rice and Broccoli then passed them to the table. We got the bread out of the oven and somebody passed the salad around. I poured us all a glass of wine. The boys made a cheddar sauce for the broccoli. I slipped over to the studio, grabbed my camera and took a couple of shots. Josh took the camera, insisting I be in the picture.

The meal not only was spectacular, but it looked it. We had a very relaxed meal with June asking each of the boys how they ended up at the loft. Robb told of his rape and that I moved him out of his family’s house that very day to protect him. He was subsequently disowned by his parents who refused to believe Robb’s allegations. She was noticeably upset hearing this. Vlad and Jesse told her how they met on campus while Jesse was waiting for a swim team try-out and that they liked Robb and me and accepted the invite. She knew about Danny from his dad who mentioned what a great deal he was getting having Danny live here. Ryan told about how his uncle, my lawyer, suggested he call me to talk about getting on the swim team and that he connected with Vlad calling it love at first sight. If James felt awkward with the discussion, he didn’t show it.

Josh told about meeting Robb and me while working as an electrician on the loft and that Jeff, his boyfriend got kicked out because he was gay and moved in with him. Kyle told his story of buying a loft where he could get away from his folks in Rochester for holidays and weekends, hoping it would be a good investment because Rochester’s economy was shaky with Kodak and Xerox pulling the vanishing act. He had introduced himself the day before we moved in, inviting us for dinner on move-in day and hanging with us ever since.

“I don’t understand how some parents can be so cruel. Hubby and I were happy when James outed himself to us. It’s nobody’s fault, we love him unconditionally and want him to be happy. He was always happier with you, Scott, than those cheap broads that threw themselves at him. I guess we should have known it all along. Robb I’m almost in tears hearing of your double whammy. Vlad and Ryan, I’m happy love found you. It’s obvious, the way you look at each other. I can honestly say I’ve never been in the company of such wonderful guys. I’m happy James is surrounded by so much love,” she said.

I served the last bottle of wine while Robb served frozen yogurt. After dinner every one of the boys gave June a hug, thanking her for having an open mind.

“Mom, I will show you the pool and rooftop gardens. We can have coffee after,” James said, escorting her to the hall and up the stairs to the sauna.

“She is such a nice lady. I wish my mother was so cool,” Josh said.

“You know I’ve seen her for years, talked to her but never thought I would know her. No wonder James turned out so well,” Danny said.

Jeff and Josh went upstairs to change back into their work clothes and resumed work on the library while the rest of us cleaned up, washing the crystal by hand. That was a pain in the ass. I got sausage and bacon out of the freezer for breakfast. I was relieved James took the stairs from the hallway. As accepting as June was, I didn’t want to push her face into our sleeping arrangements.

Danny had a pot of coffee going and our new espresso, cappuccino and latte maker was ready to make anything, a cup at a time.

“Oh, my! The rooftop is beautiful. Maybe your dad and I should sell the business and move in with you,” June said.

“Mom!”

“Son, I knew that would get your shorts in a knot.”

“Play nice, you two,” I said, getting a laugh out of them both.

We all got a coffee; I took liqueur glasses and two bottles of liqueur outside where we put the finishing touches on a delightful evening.

“Thank you boys for entertaining me, but I’ve worked hard and did get up early so I’m going to get out of your way and get some sleep. Tomorrow is shopping for me and then back to the grind.”

I walked June up to the mezzanine, showing her the inside of the library where the boys were plastering another coat of mud on the seams. I took her out to where we would be studying, explaining the work stations giving us some privacy but being together for moral support. I thanked her for doing the cleaning and gave her $250. She tried to tell me it was too much. I said I couldn’t trust anyone else in there and I was too busy to do it myself. She went upstairs and I returned to the main level.

“Let’s give her a few minutes to get to sleep,” James said.

Josh and Jeff came out eyeing the whirlpool.

“You guys feel like a soak?” I asked.

Jeff answered the question by peeling off his T-shirt, exposing his handsome, manscaped chest. I undressed Jesse while Vlad and Ryan practically tore each others clothes off.

“I guess it would help if I took the cover off and turned it on.”

James and Ryan were fully hard looking at each other.

“Sigh. That’s the problem with having the most beautiful boyfriend in the world. I have to share him,” Vlad said.

“If you don’t want us to…”

“James, I was kidding. I want to see you two going at it. Can’t you tell?” Vlad asked, pushing his cock as far forward as possible.

Vlad’s cock was engorged appearing fatter than I’ve seen it before. James slid his lips over Ryan’s huge cock after pulling it away from his abs far enough to get his mouth over it. At the same time, Vlad started leaking precum, so I sucked him deep in my mouth listening to him moan. I spit on my fingers and played with his hole while sucking him, then I stopped.

“I want you to save a full load for Ryan, and besides I think we should have our soak. I’ll give you a back rub while you sit on my cock, watching them mess around,” I said.

Vlad went down on me for a delightful couple of minutes, then we joined the others in the whirlpool, where I massaged his whole quivering body. I was horny out of my mind and was in the mood for all the guys to fill me with their cum. I was also thinking about the twins coming tomorrow night. I hadn’t even told the others about my plan. Vlad continued to squirm on my lap and I was so close I asked him to stand. Ryan and James were doing everything except fucking. They sucked each other, played with each others heads, finger fucked and ate each others ass. Vlad had a large string of precum hanging from his pee slit so I cleaned that off with my tongue.

“I don’t know about you guys but I need to get fucked. Lets go to the bedroom,” I said.

“Can we do oral here? I’ll return the favour. Suck me like you did when I was in the hospital and was too weak to jerk it,” Vlad said.

I was crazy about him. I remembered helping him out in the hospital and was happy to help him out again. He sucked my fingers as I blew him slowly. I then pressed my fingers in his hole, massaging his g spot while I sucked.

“Scott, shoot inside me!” he said.

“Not in the whirlpool — it’s too big of a job to drain, clean and refill, so suck me. I want you to swallow it,” I said.

I didn’t have to beg. Robb was rimming Josh, Jesse docked with Jeff, which was good for some intense moaning, Danny and Kyle were fixated on sucking each other. If opposites attract, these guys should be together forever. They switched back and forth when the suckee was ready to blow. James and Ryan had so much sexual tension going on. Ryan pulled James’ foreskin over his head and massaged it while James stroked their cocks together with one hand. He had big hands.

Vlad and I had to slow down to prolong the intense feeling, so we joined Ryan and James, deep kissing both of them. I motioned to Vlad and pulled Ryan’s cheeks apart. He buried his tongue in his new boyfriend’s ass while getting James ready for me to invade his love tunnel with my tongue. The amount of stimulation James and Ryan received was more than they could absorb. Ryan needed his release immediately, so James bent over at the waist and inhaled Ryan’s unique ultra stiff cock, having his mouth flooded with boy jism. Rather than gulp it down, he pulled Vlad out of his cute butt and shared some of it, giving me the balance, then deeply kissed James who greedily licked his mouth for the remainder.

The taste, along with the pleasurable licking his ass was receiving got James’ cum traveling. Ryan, always the perfect guest clamped his mouth over James’ 8 ¾” man-unit in time to be rewarded with a continuous stream of thick, slightly salty goop. It came out at such pressure he involuntarily gulped, but regained thought processes with his big head and offered me first dibs. I loved James’ cum, so was a little disappointed when he gave the rest to Vlad. James and I kissed as Vlad and Ryan displayed their love.

I wanted James to blow me, but promised it to Vlad, whose tongue swirled repeatedly over my sensitive glans. His cocksucking skills were hard to beat, so he had my eyes rolled back in my head. I grabbed his hair and face-fucked him roughly, blowing my wad in his mouth while I continued to fuck it. He tried to swallow it all but I came too much and too fast, forcing some cum out his nose. When I got control of myself I cleaned up his face. I didn’t share with the others, but kissed Vlad who moaned in my mouth, broke the kiss and forced me to suck him.

Unlike my aggressive use of his mouth, he ran his fingers through my hair as I sucked him off, sucking his balls into my mouth, playing with them gently. I had fun frustrating him though, because I felt his impending release and I’d stop what I was doing, kissing his inner thighs and stroking his bubble butt for a minute, then start over. Finally, he begged me to make him cum, so I sucked hungrily, licking his head like he did mine, played with his big balls and stroked him firmly and quickly. When he got really noisy, I rubbed his glans with my precum covered palm and jerked like crazy. His low hangers were pulled up tight underneath him. When his legs began to shake, I held on to him to prevent him from falling and sucked and gulped his young seed into my mouth. His cum tasted so good, like green tea mixed with papaya, only really thick. You didn’t drink Vlad’s, you ate it. It took him awhile to come down from his orgasmic high, which I encouraged by kissing and hugging him. I saw Ryan as I was doing this and he just smiled at me.

It was interesting that I stayed focused on Vlad. I heard the impending eruptions and the noisy ejaculations one by one until we were surrounded by a comfortable silence. We all kissed as we got out of the whirlpool, dried ourselves off, and wrapped our towels around our waists. I shut down the spa, covered it and we all picked up our clothes, went in, locked up, and headed off to bed. It was customary for Jeff and Josh to stay over when they were here for the evening. Kyle, although not on the team and having an adjoining loft decided to stay tonight, which was the norm. We liked having him in bed with us, too. School would start soon and we would miss him.

Personally, I blame it on the coffee. We were relaxed from the whirlpool and from our orgasms but once we got into the really crowded bed with others’ appendages rubbing our anatomies, sleep was the last thing we wanted. If you haven’t guessed it, fucking was the first. I was determined to have sex with my lover, Jesse until Jeff rubbed his huge wet cock against mine.

“Scott, I want my boyfriend to have sex with your lover while we fuck. When we talk about it, we end up having incredible sex. Are you guys up for it?” Jeff asked.

I kissed Jesse, squeezing his ass as our tongues dueled.

“What do you say baby, do you want to do that?” I asked.

“Scott, I am afraid you like to play with Jeff too much. Can’t I have him and you have Josh for a change? Jesse asked.

“Are you guys cool with that?” I asked.

“Sure, that’s fine as long as Josh has his head on my chest when we sleep, after,” Jeff said.

“For sure, and I want to be glued to Jesse for the night,” I said.

“I want us to use the other bedroom. This bed is far too crowded,” I said.

We went in the other room with two double beds and all climbed on one of them.

I rimmed Jesse’s gorgeous ass while I massaged his legs. Jeff presented his big thick cock to Jesse’s mouth where it was accepted. When he was well lubed I turned to Josh.

“Are you ready for a good rough fucking, Josh?” I asked.

“Mhmm.”

I grabbed a bottle of baby oil, popped the lid,  stuffed it in Josh’s cute butt and gave it a big squeeze — way more than was needed.

“If you think you will scream when my thick cock plunders your booty, you should bury your face in the pillow. I don’t want June hearing anything.”

With that, I slipped all the way in, listening to him moan. And groan. I felt kind of bad, thinking that with Jeff’s huge schlong fucking his ass, mine wouldn’t hurt him, because it’s shorter.

“Are you okay Josh? Do you want me to stop?” I asked.

“Ahhgh, no, you’re so thick and have a huge head. It makes me feel so full. Don’t stop, but can you make slower thrusts until I’m used to it?” he asked.

His tight hole felt amazing, and as much as I wanted to bang him hard and rough, I didn’t want him in pain so I went slow until he became more of a power bottom then I fucked him very hard. I was so horny watching Jeff’s big fuck pole slamming into Jesse, knowing how great it must be for Jeff. Jesse and Josh were now jerking each other.

“Jesse, cum in Josh’s hand and I will lick his hand clean when I fill his ass with my seed. Tell me when you’re ready to blow your load,” I said.

“Jesse, that’s an amazing hand job. I wish it would last forever but I’m on the edge now and really want to shoot in your hand,” Josh said.

“Jeff, when you are ready, tell me and pull out so I can see your big dick firing jism at Jesse’s ass, then push it in as deep as you can with your cock,” I said.

“Fuck Scott, you make me horny the way you talk. When you’re almost ready to fill my boyfriend, pull out. I want to jerk your slippery cock until you start to cum.”

“Lets both do it to each other right now,” I said.

Jeff had magic hands on my blood engorged fat cock and I loved jerking him off with that characteristic snk snk snk sound as I pushed his well lubed long prepuce over his glans and pulled it back. We were all moaning on our sexual edge. All I could think of was all that tasty cream ready to explode.

“Change of plans. Guys shoot all over my face. I really want it. Force me to eat your cum and clean off your cocks,” I demanded.

The revised plans started immediately. Josh blew first with Jesse’s athletic hand providing the perfect balance of tightness and friction. Jesse smeared Josh’s load over my face then maneuvered his cock into my mouth where I lapped up his not so familiar tasting cum. Josh then fucked himself on my pulsing reddened cock while guiding my lover’s beautiful cock up and down my cheek which was more than Jesse could stand. He erupted as Josh slipped his cock head over my lips forcing his cock in my mouth to empty its delicious and familiar contents. Jeff then directed his 9½” at my face, close range and pumped out stream after stream of his musky cum from my hair to my chin then rammed it down my throat unexpectedly and I gagged, but it was a good gag. I spent perhaps more time cleaning his head and foreskin than was technically necessary.

Jesse started licking cum from my face as Jeff pulled out. Jesse then gave me a cum drenched kiss and I had a violent ejaculation into Josh’s tight ass. He moaned as he flexed his ass muscles while I continued shooting. Jesse continued licking up the mess, feeding it to me. I was having a full body orgasm. Josh continued riding my still hard cock which normally would be too sensitive, but I was really into it. When Jesse fed all of the cum to me, I got Josh off me and I flipped Jesse on his tummy. I licked his ass, fucked him and came again in about thirty seconds, collapsing on him where I fell asleep.

Chapter forty-three

I woke early in the morning. It was still dark but I could make out Jesse sleeping tightly against me. Jeff and Josh spooned in the other bed. I needed to pee so I slipped out without waking Jesse and went through the big room to the bathroom. As I peed James came in and joined me.

“I’m sorry I didn’t get to sleep with you after coming all the way down here. Are we okay?” he said.

“Sorry babes, everything’s fine, I forgot to tell you that we are coming up to the cottage on Friday so we can sleep together then, unless you want to share a bed with Jesse and me now,” I said.

“Lets cuddle.”

James spooned behind me. His hard cock was aligned perfectly. I loved the pressure of him against my ass but we were both tired and slept easily in that position. Jesse didn’t wake up.

The sun didn’t wake me up this morning. Jeff gave me a gentle prod to wake me to ask if it was alright to sand the drywall so they could put the final coat of filler on it. I told them it was fine, and asked if they could open the window and close the door to let the dust blow outside.

Today was going to be a busy day. James and Jesse were awake, so after a cummy morning breath kiss we hit the shower after dispensing with two of the four esses. Naturally we were all hard but not overly horny in spite of having Ryan join us so the shower went quickly. I noticed it was raining.

“Scott, can you look up the weather on the computer?” Ryan asked.

“Mate, I have my laptop in my closet. Come with me and we can check it out,” Jesse said.

“I swore I would never be in the closet again but for you I’ll make an exception,” Ryan said.

The weather office confirmed rain for the next two days, heavy at times, clearing Thursday night.

I was happy it was going to rain to get rid of the oppressive humidity that had been hanging over the city for a few days. Ryan was positively giddy.

“I guess that means we can leave for Ottawa this morning and have all day tomorrow in Ottawa. I’ve never been there and want to find out if the city turns politicians into assholes or if it just goes with the territory,” Ryan said.

“Vlad is from Ottawa and isn’t an asshole. If you tour the Parliament buildings, see if that affects either of you. Will you need to talk to your dad about switching cars?” I asked.

“No, mom drives him to the train station so we are good to go anytime,” Ryan said.

We all dressed. I couldn’t hear any work going on so I decided to let June sleep until she was ready to get up. I closed the door and went downstairs to make coffee. Jeff and Josh were sanding in the library with the door closed and I could barely hear it so I went down and made coffee, getting the stuff out and ready to prepare breakfast.

I started bacon and sausage simmering in the large covered iron skillets while I set the table. Scrambled eggs were easy for a big group so I got them ready to cook and put the bread and butter by the toaster. All I needed was some people. I went up to check on the library to find they finished sanding the inside and were working on the exterior walls.

“As soon as they get up I’ll have breakfast ready. Do you guys want to buy the lumber for the cedar deck today?” I asked.

“That’s a good idea but we still need to build and stain the shelving and crown molding. Are we still going to your cottage for the weekend?” Jeff asked.

“Absolutely. Vlad and Ryan are heading off to Ottawa this morning and will meet us up there on Friday afternoon. We usually leave by ten in the morning. I don’t know if Kyle is bringing Raph but you guys can come up with us if you want,” I said.

Vlad and Ryan came down carrying Vlad’s three empty suitcases and two he borrowed from Jesse. James and his mom were next, followed a few minutes later by Kyle, Jesse, Robb and Danny. I went downstairs and resumed cooking. Robb came to help, anticipating my next move, pouring coffee for all and making a fresh pot, while cranking out toast. Vlad dispensed his various pills and put the bottles in his overnight bag.

We were having a gentle rain with no wind. I went outside only to find it cool for the first time since the evenings at the cottage. Josh and Jeff came down. We all sat down and had a good meal to start the day.

“I don’t know about anybody else, but I think I was asleep before my head hit the pillow. The bed was very comfortable. There were no squeaky bedsprings. Perhaps James’ dad and I could visit with you for a few weeks in the winter, like a second honeymoon?” June said.

“Mom, give it a rest. It’s not going to happen!” James said.

“Son, I’m just pulling your chain. We wouldn’t do that to you,” She said.

We refilled our coffees and sat by the fireplace and turned it on to counter the dampness in the cool air.

“Kyle, have you talked to Raph about the cottage? Can he make it?” I asked.

“Yeah, I guess I forgot to tell you. He has an install on Friday so we can come up in his truck Friday afternoon when he is done.”

“That’s great! We can all be together for one more blast of Summer. I should print off maps for you guys. I’ll be right back,” I said.

I ran upstairs, turned on the computer and found the map I made with all the information on it and printed three copies. I noticed email from Adam confirming dinner tonight so I gave him the address and some special instructions ending it with ‘see you around six’. Josh & Jeff came upstairs and prepared to put on the final coat of topping on the drywall. I asked Jeff if he had time today if he could finish off the wine cooler.

“Sure, thats a small job. Perhaps we can get the lumber for the bookcases and paneling. Shall we replicate the plain Tudor oak paneling with recessed panels in medium oak stain like your old library?” Jeff asked.

“Yes, I took some pictures. I’ll print them for you to show details. Tell me when you want to meet to get the lumber and paint. Perhaps it will look like something when you have your meeting tomorrow afternoon,” I said.

I printed off detail shots of the library in the old house and gave them and the map to the cottage to Jeff then returned to the hearth to give Kyle and Ryan maps to the cottage, and went to the kitchen to phone Ted, the Lawyer. I told his secretary I needed a half hour with Ted and asked when was a good time today for that. She booked me in for 11:45. I returned to the fireplace area and told the boys that Collins and Adam were coming for dinner tonight around six, trying not to laugh about my plan.

“Shall we do steaks on the barbie, Mate?” Jesse asked.

“Sounds good to me. All in favour?”

It was unanimous.

I gathered up all the house keys and dumped them in an envelope with the garage door remotes.  I had my iPad with me with some notes for Ted. June was anxious to go shopping. James got roped into going with her. She went up to brush her teeth giving me a chance to say goodbye to James. We just hugged for a long time finally letting go only to notice his mom quickly turn on the balcony. Well that’s a bit awkward I said to myself. James whispered in my ear to ‘not sweat it’ so I didn’t. Perhaps I would have if we had our tongues down each others throats. I drew James a rough map of how to get to the Eaton Centre. I’m sure she could find anything she wanted there.

“I’m going to meet Jeff and Josh at the building supply. Could some of you guys help bring up the lumber? It’s for the shelving and paneling so please handle with care. I’m off to see the lawyer. I’ll pick up beer for the weekend on the way home. Another thing, could somebody bring the two armchairs and two extension leaves for the table from the locker?” I asked.

I said bye to Vlad and Ryan asking him to drive carefully and let me know how your trip is going.

Ryan and Vlad, James and June and I left at the same time. Vlad was excited that Ryan was going to introduce him to his mother. It was a big deal for both of them. Oh, to be a fly on the wall!

My first stop was the bank. I went to the ATM and inserted the card for Vlad’s joint account and got a printout of the balance of his chequing account. I checked balances for all the sub accounts; savings, CD’s and US dollar accounts which were all joint accounts. I was flabbergasted. I put the printout in my wallet with the card and got some cash out of my own account. I sat in the car for a few minutes trying to absorb the numbers I saw.

Next stop was the building supply. I met the boys there and got a lesson in selecting the best hardwoods for the project. I’ve swung a hammer from time to time but compared to Jeff, I was a wood butcher. He was so knowledgeable. We got primer, ceiling paint, another gallon of the dark Taupe for the walls and the stain and lacquer for the library millwork. I paid the bill and they loaded it in Jeff’s truck. I took off to meet the lawyer.

“I want to thank you, Scott for helping Ryan. He phoned me last night to tell me about his new friend Vlad. I’ve never heard him sound so happy. He told me it appears they are an item and he was taking Vlad to Ottawa to get his clothes tomorrow,” Ted said, as he shook hands and put his other hand on my shoulder for emphasis.

“Actually, they will be on their way soon. Because of the rain, Ryan got an extra day off, for five days in a row. Right about now Ryan will be introducing Vlad to his mother and coming out to her. Actually Vlad is one of the reasons I wanted to talk to you. We were in the bank together and Vlad called me over when I was finished and had me sign some papers. He opened an account at a branch around the corner from the loft and made it joint with me. Curiosity got the better of me this morning and I did a balance check from the ATM with the card they gave me. I had no idea he was wealthy. When I commented on his clothes, he said he would go without eating just to get a new jacket if he really wanted it,” I said.

“I’m happy he did it. I advised him to, with someone with whom he trusts his life. He said there was only one person and it’s you, which I already knew. As I represent him, I can’t reveal any details other than to say his love of my nephew won’t materially impact anything.”

I handed him the keys to the old house, saying I had a meeting set up with my financial consultant for Monday and the entire proceeds of the house sale less brokerage and legal costs would be going to my financial consultant for investment. He knows how I think but the funds he is working with are a small part of my net worth. I haven’t done anything about changing my will which predates my parents death. I have a family now — my loft mates are my family and I want them to be able to remain in the loft should anything happen to me. I went on to say that I could see a time when Ryan may be one of us and as such and with Robb and Vlad also being your clients, there is a conflict of interest and I would be happy to sign off on the conflict.

The other thing I added was if any of them permanently vacated, their place could be let to another swim team member or other person after a 90 day trial provided it went to a vote with a majority. I’m sure there are lots of other clauses that need to be added to protect me and my investments while I am alive. Also it’s possible I would want to buy us a winter get-away and perhaps update the cottage. I told him I wanted to make it possible to assist any of the loft mates with low interest student loans if they needed assistance. I stressed the need for flexibility as it was likely some of us would meet a life partner and shouldn’t be financially hurt because of love.

“I want to leave these ideas with you. I don’t expect you to come up with all of this now, but if there is anything I should be doing with the portfolio under professional management, I want to pick up the cheque for the house sale from you before 10:30 on Monday, and you can advise me at that time,” I said.

I got up to leave and Ted came over, his eyes shining from fluid released by the tear ducts, and gave me a bear hug.

“This isn’t from Ted Crawford, the lawyer, it’s from Ted, the uncle. You’re amazing. Your whole group is amazing. If you ever walk in the Gay Pride Parade, I would consider it an honour to walk with you.”

My head was spinning with the fact the boys not only loved me but trusted me and valued my friendship. I was spinning knowing Vlad trusted me with his extreme wealth of which it seemed I had only seen the tip of the ice burg. I guess it wasn’t so strange considering he trusted me with his life. I was pretty impressed that big gruff Ted was a softie inside that “don’t fuck with me” exterior.

On the way home I picked up six cases of beer because the weekend was coming up and the beer store had lots in stock. I chuckled to myself thinking about their sales modified smart inventory system, having a visual in my mind of skids of Fourex at the store the next time!

I took the beer up on the freight elevator which had an unpleasant acrid odor. It seemed familiar but I just couldn’t place it. Jesse helped me take in the beer. I returned to park my car. I timed it perfectly. The boys had finished carrying the lumber to the library. Jesse got out the steaks for dinner. I told him there might be an extra person for dinner so he exchanged a package of three for two packages of two.

Robb and Danny came in carrying the two dining armchairs and left to get the extension leaves. I went over to Kyle’s place, knocked and waited, thinking he must have gone back to sleep. Finally he opened the door a crack. He was all wet.

“Hey Scott, I just got out of the shower. What’s up?” he asked opening the door exposing his nudity to me.

“This is,” I said, as I fondled his pretty hard-on which was aimed at my face.

“We want to bring back your table and chairs but I see this isn’t the best time,” I said.

“Can you hold off on the table? I want to get off with you to be blunt,” he said.

“You are coming for dinner and fun and games like you never imagined tonight. Don’t get off now. Take my word for it.

“I don’t think my boner will go away,” he said.

“I tell you what. Why don’t you take Jesse, Danny and Robb to the park and kick the soccer ball around? Turn that sexual energy into physical and burn it off,” I suggested.

“Okay, I’ll get my kit and be over in a few. We can bring the table over then.

Maybe after, we can soak, have a sauna or swim. It’s been crappy weather but it’s stopped raining now,” Kyle said.

I got a call from James saying his mom’s shopping went well and that she offered to buy him new pyjamas so he rolled his eyes and she laughed hysterically. They were on their way back to Muskoka. I told the boys to get ready as Kyle would be here shortly. It was time to kick the ball around. I gave Jesse the key to the Expedition.

“Hide this in your jockstrap while you are playing, mate,” I said.

Kyle came. They took the table and chairs and departed.

Jeff and Josh had the saw set up. Jeff was measuring for the lumber cuts as Josh sanded the drywall, getting it ready for the primer.

I sat down at my computer while it was still quiet and got my bookkeeping up to date. I had been keeping notes on my iPad but needed to set up the guys accounts in my accounting system. It’s mind numbing work for creative people but somebody had to do it. I finished the same time as Jeff finished his measures.

Jeff got all the pieces out for the wine cooler, and began its completion. I put the extension leaves in the dining table, centered it under the light and spray waxed and polished it, finishing by putting the big tablecloth on it and arranging the chairs around it. It sat ten comfortably. Upstairs, Josh was applying the primer coat.

The boys returned home from soccer with Kyle, all looking a little dirty and smelling a lot dirty. They grabbed towels, soap and Speedos and headed over to the sauna. I stripped the beds and ran the sheets through the laundry knowing they would get all funky again tonight. Call me a classy bitch but I hated having guests sleep or play in a well used bed. When I was putting the sheets in the dryer, I saw the boys dash over to the pool with one more boy! I thought it was Danny but this boy had straight long blond hair. This called for a closer look. I went out to see them fooling around in the pool. I got the introduction to Gabe who looked and sounded like he was 14 but in fact had just turned 18. He was from South America and was on his winter break from university visiting a friend he met on the internet.

“Did I hear correctly that you are 18? Pardon me for saying but you look closer to 14,” I said.

“Is the same thing everybody say to me. I was born some weeks before I should. I am only 165 cm and 55 kg, my voice has not changed and I don’t shave yet, and my name is Gabe,” he said.

He had the cutest accent and giggle. ‘18’ sounded like aye-cheen and ‘changed’ came out change-ed like it was two words. His body and legs were hairless and his legs were very athletic looking. Finish it off with blue-green eyes and that weapon of ass destruction in his Speedo and it spelled perfection. I told him he was welcome to drop in some time but he said he had to be careful as he did not want to upset his host. I suggested a daytime visit if his host was at work during the day and then excused myself. The boys could work out the logistics. I wanted to do a photo shoot with him as much as anything.

Josh was sanding the library interior when I got back and the loft smelled of contact cement. All the stainless panels were in place with bits of masking tape holding everything together until the glue set. Jeff’s goal for today was to have one coat of paint on the library.

Watching people work was tiring. I was kicking myself around the block for not going for a sauna with the boys so I decided to shower. The wall jets almost made me cum so I turned them off and used the rain head and thought of June talking about getting romantic with the mister and my boner died. As I dried myself, the others came in all giddy and went into the shower. I warned them to not cum because we had company coming. They were all rock hard so I presumed they liked Gabe as much as I did. My nuts ached.

I made the bed and checked on progress. The boys were almost finished with a coat on everything. In the morning they could final coat the ceiling and exterior. I told them they were welcome to shower when they finished and presumed they would stay overnight again.

“Scott, it’s nice of you to ask. We need to go home but we can stay for dinner and a little while after,” Josh said.

Everything started happening at once. Kyle showed up after getting dressed. I checked my email finding one from Collins saying they were bringing their tooth brushes and he was bringing a change of clothes so if they had too much to drink, he could leave in the morning from the loft and go directly to work. I tried to keep my twin fascination down to a dull roar. I opened a window a bit on the main floor because I could still smell the contact cement. The boys returned from their showers, going on and on about the cock on little Gabe. Jeff and Josh needed to clean up the painting equipment and would shower after that. Jesse and Robb messed around in the kitchen getting things ready.

“Mate, I’m making you a drink. You look apprehensive,” Jesse said.

“I d-don’t think I’m apprehensive. I just can’t get over Gabe. He is so beautiful and perfect. I would like to see his passport to confirm he is over 18,” I said.

“When you talk to him you will know. Here ya go mate — Cuba Libra, light on the Coke,” Jesse said.

Danny ran around with a duster. Jeff and Josh reappeared looking sexy and hot. Jeff removed the masking tape from the wine cooler and polished it to get rid of all the finger prints. It certainly looked part of the kitchen now. Jesse wrapped the potatoes in foil after washing them. He thoughtfully did an extra one and put them all in the oven to partially cook. The phone rang. They were at the door so I buzzed them in. I went to the foyer, closing the door behind me. I opened the door to see them getting off the elevator. This is the first time I saw Adam and Aaron at the same time and I almost jizzed my undies. I couldn’t tell them apart but Collins told me who was who. I told Adam he could come in and stay in the foyer and listen; I guessed it would be a ten minute wait.

I escorted Collins and Aaron pretending to be Adam into the bar. Robb was there like a shot; Jesse was already there, and Danny and Kyle ditched their dusters and came over right away. Introductions were made. Robb and Jesse told ‘Adam’ how good he looked and were pleasant to Collins as well. ‘Adam’ put his arm around Robb saying how much he looked forward to a repeat performance. Poor Robb. We could almost hear his cock go sproing. Jesse got everyone a beer and a single malt scotch for Collins served in one of moms crystal glasses. Kyle was pretty surprised how Robb and ‘Adam’ carried on. By now they had kissed several times. He looked at Collins for any sign of anger but there was none.

Robb and ‘Adam’ were now groping each other.

“Suck it Robb just like last time. I’m so fucking horny. I almost went into a cubicle to jack off this afternoon but I wanted to pump that hot thick cream down your throat, so what are you waiting for? Suck that cock,” he said.

Robb didn’t need an engraved invitation. He dropped to his knees, unbuckled ‘Adam’s’ belt, yanked his pants down, getting slapped in the face from his big cock, as he dressed commando. Robb put his hand around it and played with it.

“Am I losing my mind? I thought you were circumcised.”

Chapter forty-four

“Robb, I’ve heard of guys getting cut but how do cut guys get uncut?” ‘Adam’ asked.

“I always remember if a guy is cut. I might forget his name though,” Robb said.

“So, would you suck it if it was cut?”

“Of course I would,” Robb said.

Just then the real Adam opened the door and walked over to his twin.

“I’ll suck that beautiful uncut cock Aaron,” Adam said.

There was an audible gasp from the guys as I stifled a laugh. They French kissed, felt each other up, and Aaron stripped his brother’s clothes off exposing his cut but otherwise identical cock to everyone in the room before kneeling in front of his twin, sucking him and playing with his balls.

“This is so fucking hot. Lets get naked! I’ve wanted to nut all day thinking about this,” I said.

Jesse had my pants pulled down and my cock out in a flash. I undressed him too, and we stepped out of our pants. Danny was making out with hot looking Collins, who appeared much younger in casual attire than in a suit. I think it was when Adam rimmed his brother that Jeff and Josh got their clothes off. Jesse ran up to get the lube. When he came back down, he turned off the oven and came with me, both kneeling in from of Aaron licking his ten inch cock and balls. He had a clean musky scent and masculine taste. His precum was like honey.

“Aaron, I want to fuck you senseless after I eat your ass and Jesse wants to give Adam a pounding. We expect you guys to return the favour too,” I said.

They were both absolutely beautiful — short, fairly thin, smooth, brown haired boys with beautiful but unusual hazel eyes and a gold band around the iris. The more closely you looked, the more colour flecks could be seen. There was every colour of the rainbow. To me they were hypnotic. Our tongues darted in and out. It felt like Aaron’s tongue was hitting my prostate, I was so worked up. I wanted both of them at the same time.

“So you want to fuck my brains out? Funny you should say that because I want to fuck you hard as well,” Aaron said.

He led me to one of the leather sofas and pushed me face down making a beeline for my hole, and gave me a sensational rimming making me moan. After a couple of minutes I couldn’t take it anymore and begged Aaron to screw me. Adam showed up and told me I had to rim and fuck him.

“We want to give you the twin experience. You fuck me while Aaron fucks you but first we want to show you how we like it,” Adam said.

Aaron stuck his tongue in Adam’s butt and gave him a rimjob then Adam sucked his twin. Adam got in a doggie position, Aaron mounted him and slammed his huge cock in his brother. They fucked hard and rough and were noisy as hell with the moans and screams. This had to be the hottest thing to enter my memory cells, triggering an almost constant run of precum as I played with my hole.

“He loves it like that. If your thick cock can make him scream like that you’ll have a bottom boy whenever you want him, Aaron said.

I spit in his ass, spit in my hand, gave myself a few strokes, climbed on Adam, and stuffed it all the way in as he moaned loudly. I reached around and stroked him while I fucked him.

“Easy, Scott. I’m going to fuck your lover while you fuck me,” Adam said.

Jesse got in position in front of Adam who gave him a good ass tonguing. I was going slow waiting for them to couple. Once I heard a blood curdling scream from Jesse, I knew he had Adam inside him.

“Aaron, make this a night I’ll never forget. Fuck me,” I said.

Aaron was a precum machine. I thought I produced lots but he never dried up. It was like he lubed himself with every stroke of his long thick uncut cock. I was glad Danny and Jeff had fucked me, preparing me for this awesome hung twink to assault my ass like he did his twin. Strangely he was more gentle with me than with his brother. I certainly felt full and I moaned lots. This fuck train had left the station and was now in Happy Valley. There was so much feedback. When Adam’s ass gripped my cock, my ass did the same; as my cock twitched inside Adam, it caused his cock to twitch inside Jesse’s love tunnel. I remember how hard Aaron banged his brother, so I slammed it into him a few times fast and rough making him push his ass back towards me for more.

It felt so good especially when he told me to fuck him harder. Aaron was giving my prostate a great workout. I could easily cum from the fucking my ass was getting but adding the pressure of Adams ass which I’m sure could bench press forty pounds had me weak in the knees. I had to hold on a bit longer. I took a few more deep stabs into Adam.

“Fuck me harder and deeper. Make me shoot a big load in your lover for you to eat,” Adam said.

Damn, how did he know that I wanted to do that? How was he so dialed into my perversions? Just hearing the words made me go all out. As a matter of fact we all picked up the pace filling the loft with the sounds of balls slapping loudly over the constant moaning. My balls were churning. I was the first one to have my eyes roll back in my head as my toes curled, giving me away to Aaron. I pulled right out of Adam then slammed deep inside him a few times and held on to him, emptying my balls in him as Aaron gave me precisely what I gave his twin. I think they have enhanced non-verbal communications going on. I loved the feel of his jizz shooting with so much pressure inside me. Adam clamped on my cock when I filled him up and he and Jesse let out a final moan at the same time. Aaron bit my shoulder when he came so I bit Adams.

We started giggling and looked around, now that our train had returned from Happy Valley. All the guys were nude, jerking one another’s cocks. Kyle pushed his way to the front and pushed his cock in my mouth and face fucked me for about 5 strokes and gushed his tasty load into my mouth. I guess that was his way of telling me he needed to get off this morning and it was beyond an emergency. Triage sent him to the front of the line. I gave his low hangers a little squeeze and ran my thumb from his balls along the underside of his cock to his head getting a little more from him.

We uncoupled so I could lick Adams cum out of my lover while Collins licked Adam’s cock clean. Adam then ate his brothers load out of my butt. It felt marvelous after the pounding it had just received. Collins then cleaned Aaron’s cock, while Robb licked Jesse’s cum off the couch and offered it to Josh, who accepted, no questions asked.

“I guess I’m the luckiest of them all having both twins at the same time so if you guys want to get even, you can give me a group facial now, and we can get more inventive after dinner,” I said.

Collins was the biggest surprise. He had one hot body, a boy butt, was well defined with hot arms and pecs and a nice looking eight inch cock that hooked down.

“I’ve never seen a cock like yours. Can I feel it? I asked.

“Please do Scott. I want to cum in your mouth,” he said.

I was surprised that it was rock hard because it looked like it drooped. That was just the shape of it.

“Suck it. You will see why the boys love me,” he said.

I was intrigued and wanted to, not because Collins provided the entertainment. It slid right down my throat so easily like it was made for it. He was clean and cut with only a hint of musk which only turned me on more. Within thirty seconds it was convulsing straight down my throat so I moved my head back so he could fill my mouth. When he was finished Aaron French kissed me and I gave up Collins’ load to his hungry mouth. Adam took it from his brother and made a noisy production of swallowing the thick, salty-sweet mixture. I used my tongue to check and make sure he swallowed it all, and had a raging boner again.

Robb and Josh masturbated each other. When Josh was ready Robb pressed his cock against my face with one hand while he stopped Josh’s hand with the other. Josh fired off a big load while Robb looked in my eyes, pleading.

“I want you, too, Bambi,” I said, as I stood up.

Robb scooped some cum off my face, slathered it on his cock, and fucked me from behind quick like a rabbit, and it felt awesome, like the first time he fucked my virgin ass. Nothing I could do for Bambi could ever be enough thanks for him getting me out of the closet and being the first link in my new life. Danny and Jeff came up to face me while Robb was still fucking me, and beat each other off, cumming simultaneously while they held each other’s cocks against my balls. I instinctively clenched my ass, giving Robb that little bit of added friction, making him nut. Kyle showed up, this time with a few old towels, passing them out and then cleaning me up.

“I think we all need a shower before dinner,” I suggested.

“Do you think?” Jesse asked.

Jesse turned on the oven as we headed to the stairs, asking if anyone wanted a beer, getting a few takers. We all walked upstairs nude, past the bed to the shower. Collins said the one drink he had went straight to his head and there was no chance he would be in any condition to drive home tonight, then winked at me. I put my arm around him, telling him we didn’t mind sharing our bed. We would do anything to prevent an alcohol related accident. I knew he was joking but played along with him.

The first lot to shower was Aaron, Jesse, Robb, Kyle and me. Naturally we were all hard and cleaned each other well but not to the extent that we started another round of sex. Kyle cleaned me and I washed Jesse. Robb asked Aaron if it would be alright to wash him.

“Of course. Anything goes. You don’t have to ask. At the end of the day, Adam and I will still love each other,” Aaron said.

“I thought Adam was Collins lover?” Robb asked.

“If I tried to explain the dynamics, I would have to give you our history, and we would run out of hot water long before I finish the story,” Aaron said.

Eventually, we all got scrubbed clean and flushed out with the wall jets and let the other five use the shower. We dried ourselves, tossing our towels in the dryer. I shouted to Danny for him to collect towels when they were finished and run them through the dryer. Kyle put the cum towels in the washer.

The five of us went back downstairs and Jesse got the boys another beer and another Cuba Libra for me. I got very sick on beer at a swim team party and tried to limit my intake to avoid being sick again. I heard my cell ringing, found my pants, and answered it. It was Vlad calling to tell me they got there safely and crashed on his bed, having a short nap and just now remembered to phone.

“Ryan’s mom is really nice and took it just fine, saying it’s nice she gained another son, and knew since Monday by the way Ryan was acting that he was in love. She wished he had come out to her earlier but today was a good time. She really likes me and, I guess she is the mom I never had. Ryan is going to phone Ted tonight to tell him,” Vlad said.

I told him about our company. He was sorry they couldn’t be here for that and asked me to take some pictures.

I passed the phone around so all of the clean boys could say hi. Finally Aaron said hello, telling Vlad he hoped to meet him and his boyfriend another time, if he and his twin get invited again. When he passed my phone to me I said bye to Vlad, who gave his phone to Ryan, who was so bubbly and excited that Vlad was taking him to a very special restaurant tonight to celebrate his coming out to his mom. I congratulated him for doing it and told him I would like to meet her some day.

“She wants to meet you too. She thinks the sun shines out of your ass, after you got my teeth fixed and introduced me to Vlad,” Ryan said.

“Oh stop it. I enjoy doing things like that, so it was a win-win-win. I do little things like that for Vlad as well, because he is special, too!” I said.

Ryan said bye to me explaining they needed to dress for dinner but had something to do before that. I didn’t ask what. I’m not that naive.

Aaron was intrigued about the dynamics of our relationship. I told him we were polyamorous between our loft mates and that Jesse and I were lovers, which hadn’t really been a problem. On top of that our group has had sex with Josh, Jeff, Kyle, Raph, and with Ryan, Vlad’s friend and now lover. Kyle and Ryan were more than sex playthings. Kyle was our next door neighbour, and was very kind, was the perfect neighbour, and quite possibly had the most beautiful hair of any boy I’ve seen. Our feelings for him were that of love and respect. Ryan had exploded into our hearts and taken one of us, Vlad, as a mate and again, it was feelings of love that held us together. Sure the sex was great, but being able to juggle love between so many people, especially when four of us had special love interests, only worked because we all respected one another and knew if one of us wanted sex with someone else, they weren’t saying “I don’t love you” they were just having sex. Rather than getting jealous, we embraced it. It was a joy we all felt.

The others were now down from their showers. We put our pants on while Jesse took care of getting beer from the fridge. I poured a scotch for Collins. The rain had stopped late afternoon and I was about to suggest we go out to the terrace when there was a knock at the door. This was strange because nobody could get in the building to knock on the door without being buzzed in. It turned out to be little Gabe who had totally slipped my twin overloaded mind.

“Gabe, please come in. I didn’t expect to see you in the evening. Can I get you anything to drink, a beer perhaps?”

“No, please, but if I could have little Coke, is fine,” he said.

I got it for him while Robb made the introductions. It was fun watching Gabe rubber necking — trying to take in the whole loft while trying to remain nonchalant, and failing. I put my arm on his shoulder, steering him towards the door to the terrace as the others followed. His shoulder was incredibly hot. Okay Gabe was incredibly hot and I was happy he paid us a visit.

“It is okay I smoke here? Tell me if no is okay?”

Robb went back in and got a pop can from the recycling bin.

“Here, you can flick your ashes in this. We don’t have any ashtrays,” Robb said.

“It was nice to meet you at the sauna today. My friend he invite me from my home in South America and gived to me plane ticket. Is nice to be here as winter is just now ending at home. I talked to him to tell him nice boys living on top floor of this building. He say me he needs to go on emergency business trip and will be awkward if I am discovered but he only go to next Terça-feira um, Tuesday. He go tomorrow. He no want to leave me alone in strange city wonders if you guys care for me and he pay you?” he asked.

We all listened intently trying to fully comprehend the situation or predicament he was in.

“You are asking for our help, Gabe?”

“Yes, that it is what it is.”

“Gabe, you aren’t in any trouble? He isn’t doing anything bad or holding you against your will and you can return whenever you want?” I asked.

“Oh yes. Everything is good. He is nice guy, very funny. I call him my llama pet because he is cuddly. I have my papers,” he said.

He put his hand in the pocket of his long shorts, pulling out his passport and air ticket. I looked everything over noting that he was in fact 18 and the passport picture was him.

“Here is the deal Gabe. We are going up to my cottage — my summer house, on Friday morning and returning here on Sunday. We are all gay and are sexually active with each other. You are really cute. I’m sure I’m not the only one that finds you attractive that way. Would your pet llama be upset?” I asked.

“He know I liked it five times each day when he masturbates me. If he go away I still need it. You guys live here in this big place. I don’t think I will worry. It is okay to sex with me, and you have same years as I,” Gabe said, stubbing out his cigarette in the coke can.

“You just met this kid and you’ve invited him to your cottage. Who do we have to fuck to get an invite,” the twins said in stereo.

“I assumed you guys had stuff planned out weeks in advance. I wouldn’t have guessed you would want to come. If I asked, would you like to?”

“Maybe.”

I looked at Collins who had a big grin on his face.

“It’s fine with me if they want to go, but they can be a handful,” he said.

“I assume you will come as well to keep them under control. I know you and Adam have to work Friday and we are leaving around ten in the morning, so I’ll give you a map and you can meet us there. Just phone when you’re almost there because we are on an island and we will come in the boat to pick you up. It’ll be fun. Steaks on the grill, sex, water skiing, sex, sunbathing nude and having sex, swimming nude and having plenty to drink before the serious sex begins is what a weekend at the cottage is all about. So, it’s all settled? We all go have a wild time this weekend and show Gabe what Canadian boys are all about,” I said.

Gabe was grinning ear to ear and came over and kissed me on the mouth. I noticed he was rock hard. I also noticed it was like licking an ashtray.

“There is only one thing you need to know Gabe, we don’t smoke in the house, cottage, in the car, or in the boat and smoking in the woods is out too, because of the risk of forest fires.”

“It will not be a problem. I want you guys to helped me for smoking anymore. In South America, everybody smoked but I see when I come here almost not one is smoking,” he said.

“Do you want to invite your friend to meet us? We are having dinner soon but you can come back after with him,” I said.

I wrote down the loft phone number, the cottage phone, and my cell and told Gabe I would need his friends contact information in case of emergency. I walked him to the door. Robb came with me.

“Gabe, I’m happy we will spend some time with you. I will help keep your mouth busy so you don’t miss smoking. Smoking is bad for your health. Sex is fun. We are all athletes on the swim team at college so we don’t smoke,” Robb said as he gave the boy a kiss on the cheek.

Gabe took off to the stairwell and we went back outside.

“Do you want me to get dinner under way? The sun is setting,” Jesse asked.

“Yes, please. We need food and then we can soak in the whirlpool and fool around,” I said.

“It sure was a surprise finding out why I got an extra steak out Scott. That was classic. Do you boys like wine with your steak and while I’m at it does everyone want theirs rare or do you want to go with blue rare?” Jesse asked.

I was amazed that Collins and the twins wanted blue rare and answered yes to wine if it was red. Kyle sat with me, telling me he was glad I convinced him to not get off earlier and was really looking forward to the weekend. I told him it’s going to be crowded with fifteen of us there. Jeff asked if there was a place they could put up their tent so they could try out the gear before they had to count on it. I told him to bring their camping stuff and there was a pretty level spot fairly close to the cottage.

“Collins, I think I am as curious about your relationship as you are about ours. Is it something you care to talk about or should I shut up and enjoy it for whatever it is?” I asked.

“Maybe after dinner the boys will tell you if you really want to know. It’s pretty sad and is a miracle it worked out so well. The only thing I am going to tell you is the twins are lovers the same as you and Jesse are. If that is too much for you to accept, we shouldn’t talk about it because nothing is going to change it and, quite frankly, I don’t want anything to change. They both love me and I love them equally. You can see how long I would last at the bank if that got out,” Collins said.

“Whatever the back story is, the important part is the love. You don’t question our polyamory and we sure won’t question yours. There are so many small minded people in the world that can only accept a standard definition of love. All I can say is I’m glad I am not in a relationship like theirs but on the other hand, I’m happy they are allowed it,” I said.

The steaks were sizzling and flaring up and making us all ravenous. I went in and poured the wine while Robb got the salad out of the fridge, checked the potatoes then removed them from the oven, turning it off. I called everyone in and told them to take any seat. Rather than sitting at the head of the table, I sat on one side beside Aaron who sat beside Adam. Robb and Jesse took the armchairs at the ends as everyone was seated already.

The twins finished high school in the Spring. Collins saw a job posting for an office junior and told the boys about it. Adam was good in math and decided to apply. Aaron was more artistic and spent much of his time during the day doing pen and ink drawings when he wasn’t cleaning the condo. He also cleaned a couple of other condos in their building, was efficient, and made good spending money. He loved sunning himself nude on the balcony. The twins were outgoing while they visited us but the three of them stayed pretty much to themselves, according to Collins.

“I’m not working on Friday. Could I get a ride to the cottage with you guys?” Aaron asked.

I did a mental head count and determined there would be room for him.

“Sure Aaron, meet us here around 9:30 or if you need to be picked up, let me know. You will need jeans, shorts, T-shirts, a long sleeve shirt, a Speedo if you have one, razor, deodorant and toothbrush,” I said.

“We don’t have Speedos but always wanted to. I’ll get us each one but I’m warning you. We will be hard the whole time looking at each other’s bulge,” Aaron said.

We finished the excellent dinner and the last of the wine. The twins cleared the table. We decided against dessert, so Jesse poured drinks and served beers. Gabe phoned asking if it was alright to bring his friend up for introductions.

“Sure, Gabe, we have finished dinner and are refreshing our drinks. Come have a drink with us,” I said.

Gabe introduced us to his friend Ray, who he called his llama pet, who had a type ‘A’ personality, fitting in easily with a large group of strangers. Jesse poured him a scotch on the rocks and talked Gabe into a vodka and Coke.

“This is going to work out just fine. When Gabe told me about meeting some guys at the sauna I was a little reluctant to let him stay with you but I can’t take him on my business trip either. It wouldn’t be fair for either of us but it wouldn’t be right for me to leave him alone in my loft, not knowing anyone. This trip came up suddenly, and I will be on my way to Montreal as the birds are stretching their wings tomorrow morning. Gabe is a good kid. He is eighteen going on thirty six. You will realize it when you sit down and talk to him. He is also an incredible horn dog,” Ray said.

I suggested we go out on the terrace.

“What is the thing in this box?” Gabe asked, pointing at the whirlpool.

I took the cover off, checked the readings and turned on the lights and pump.

“Great. Can I sometime go in it?” he asked.

“We are going to do that now as we normally do after dinner. With twelve guys here we need to use it in two shifts,” I said.

“I go down the stairs to get my bathing suit and come right back,” Gabe said.

“No, we don’t wear bathing suits. We use it nude. I hope you aren’t shy,”

Collins, Kyle, Josh, Jeff, Adam and Danny took the first shift. Gabe pulled out a cigarette and lit it, finding the coke can. Ray said he had to pack and get up early so he took a rain check on a soak. I saw him to the door, where he shook hands with me stuffing something in my hand. It was two one hundred dollar bills.

“No Ray…”

“It’s nothing. I insist. He has money, too, but if he needs anything while I’m gone just get it and I’ll square up with you when I return,” Ray said.

I gave him a hug, noticing his hairy chest. Maybe this is why Gabe called him his llama pet.

On my return to the terrace Aaron asked me if there was a place we could talk privately.

“Excuse us for a few, guys.”

I put my arm over his shoulder and walked him up to the bedroom. He looked a bit down. I flipped on the fireplace but left the lights off.

“Scott, you wanted to know more about us and our relationship. Collins is our rock. It was by chance that we met. Adam and I decided that day we would end it to get away from the pain and abuse. We went to the drug store to buy razor blades but didn’t have enough money. We saw a man getting out of his car and went over to ask him for a dollar. He asked us what we needed the money for and we were honest. We said we need razor blades. He was fishing around in his pocket for some money and stopped, looked at our faces and touched our chins with his thumb and finger. He said, boys you don’t even shave yet. What’s really going on? I want to help you. We looked at each other and burst into tears and said mister, you don’t want to know. He put an arm around each of us and asked if we felt like fries and a coke. We said okay and he drove us to the golden arches. When we got to the counter, he asked if we wanted a cheeseburger with the fries and we just looked at him and smiled. While we were eating he said so its so bad you can’t take it anymore? There’s lots more to the story but it’s really depressing, shocking, maddening — let’s leave it right now with just the good part that Collins is our lover, dad, and mom all rolled into one,” Aaron said.

He was beginning to cry so I put my arms around him saying we were here for him and his brother and if he ever needed to talk about anything, just give me a call. We kissed, got up and stood by the fire. He put his arms around me, saying how much he was enjoying spending time with us, was looking forward to the weekend, and said he was sorry his pecker was pressed against me but it had a mind of its own, and obviously liked me, too. I showed him that mine liked him as well.

“Scott, I know you want to get into the tub with that South American boy so I guess we should go back downstairs.”

“I’m not in a hurry,” I said.

He had my button fly jeans undone and around my knees in seconds and was about to get on his knees.

“Wait.”

I stripped Aaron bare as the day he was born and positioned us in a 69 position where I circled his now uncovered head with my tongue as I played with his balls. Then I kissed the underside of his dick and licked the frenulum to the sound of his joyous, youthful moans. He tried to swallow all my cock and gagged. I combined my head-bobbing with circling his glans with my tongue as I rolled his balls around with one hand and stroked his crack with the fingers of my other hand.

“I want you to fuck me any way you like but you know I like it rough,” Aaron said

“This is a surprise. I just wanted you to cum in my mouth unless you would rather…”

“I’d rather. Everyone will assume we are up here fucking, so we might just as well,” he said.

His was the biggest, thickest dream of a cock to pass my lips but my jaw ached quickly from his size. I kissed him, working as much tongue into his mouth as I could. The boy was sensational in bed. Maybe if I fuck him the emotional part will cool off a bit. I got him on his hands and knees with his ass in the air and my tongue made love to his ass. It was so hot listening to him moan. My balls ached under my rock-like hard-on. I slipped in, loving the feel of his hot boyass.

“Drill me. Make me feel so full with your thick cock. Fuck me. It isn’t possible to be too rough as long as there is love with it,” Aaron said.

I kissed his neck, tenderly. He was a beautiful boy. There was love with it. I loved fucking him deep and hard but I felt a little weird that it wasn’t Jesse or that Jesse wasn’t with me. I was so turned on. We were both moaning. He was a very athletic bottom, doing his part to make me fill his ass with this swimmer’s swimmers.

“I want to be the best fuck you’ve ever had. Pound my ass baby, I’m so close, do me rough ahhgh use me, I’m your bitch fuck me as hard as you can make me cum,” he moaned.

“Fuck I’m gonna shoot.”

He clamped his ass tightly around my cock as I took long strokes, pulling all the way out and shooting the first one in his hair before I plugged into him again and fired several more rounds deep inside.

“Did you cum babes?” I asked.

“No, suck me off, but don’t swallow.”

I flipped him over and sucked for dear life. He held onto my head and helped, managing to start to cum in a few seconds. I had to swallow some because there was so much. He pulled out and sealed his lips over mine and licked his cum from my mouth. Our tongues battled for the remainder. We remained like this for awhile, kissing, fondling and touching. I returned to his cock that was still quite hard and cleaned it thoroughly with my tongue and scraped my teeth lightly over the head, watching it bounce like it was on steroids.

“Scott, you stole my heart.”

“No, you stole mine. We need to shower,” I said.

I got the towels out of the dryer, placed the washed cum towels in the dryer and started it. Once in the shower we washed each other lovingly but quickly. When finished, I dried him with the warm towel trying to not get hard. But I failed. Aaron failed, too. I borrowed a quotation from the German composer, Richard Wagner, who said: “Never look at the trombones, it only encourages them.” I put my jeans back on and tried not to look at Aaron’s bulge.

We got back out to the Jacuzzi, finding the second shift was soaking. I felt like everyone was staring at me.

“Scott, I show you something,” Gabe said as he stood up.

Damn those trombones, I thought to myself.

Chapter forty-five

Gabe stood up showing off his very hard 6-½” cut cock. It looked quite large on him. Only a confirmed size queen would say ‘no’ to it.

“Do you like?” he asked.

Aaron followed me into the tub. Some of the guys had that lean and hungry look on their face. It was my loft so I took the bull by the horns.

“Gabe, I like, very much. I want to know what it feels like.”

He grabbed my hand, guiding it to his hard shaft. He reached out and felt mine.

“Have the other boys not shown you good hospitality?” I asked.

“I’m not sick so not need for the hospital. My balls are full. I want somebody to suck me,” Gabe said.

Jesse offered his services, saying that I was probably too tired after doing whatever I was doing with Aaron.

“Is that okay with you, Gabe? The night is young and we all sleep together so you can have sex with all of us. If you miss someone, there are five more nights. Hospitality is making sure your guest has a good time. It isn’t like going to the hospital,” I said.

“Yes Scott, I like him. He has nice legs. Do you play fútbol too?”

Jesse had a mouthful of South American cock and couldn’t answer, so I told Gabe he did and planned to play at college, too. I didn’t get a reply. Judging by the moaning, I safely assumed it was okay to drop the subject for the time being. Robb and Aaron sat on either side of me watching Jesse give the boy an amazing blow-job. We were all feeling a little frisky rubbing each others inner thighs.

“I guess you don’t feel guilty anymore about us fucking now that you see Jesse sucking that twink,” Aaron whispered in my ear.

“We are lovers and are used to all of us playing together. What makes you think I was feeling guilty when I was with you?” I whispered back.

“I could feel it. I’m not passing judgment, but if you want to talk to me about it, it’s cool. If I should mind my own business, thats fine too,” he said.

I slid my hand up his thigh, using my fingernails lightly on his inner thighs until I reached his massive erection. He did the same to me. I was very excited in spite of the great sex we had, so I put my hand on his to stop him from moving it. I didn’t want to mess up the Jacuzzi. The moans from Gabe were indicative of an imminent explosion, a fact not lost on Jesse. Shortly, Jesse turned and came over to me, sharing the man-sized, full flavoured load with me.

Gabe sat in front of me while I massaged his back and neck. I swear the boy was purring. After awhile, we started to prune, so we got out, dried off and joined the others who sat around the fireplace. Jeff and Josh had to get going in order to be back on the job in the morning, so they got dressed and left after kissing us all goodbye. Tomorrow would be a grocery shopping day to stock up for the cottage, a day for the boys to get the library moved along as far as possible and tidy up the work site as Jeff was to meet his prospective employer in the afternoon. It would be a good time for Kyle, Jesse, and Gabe to kick the soccer ball around and stay out of the way if it didn’t rain. We were all a bit dozy from the soak and decided to call it a night. Although Kyle was impressed with the company, he decided he wanted some time alone so he left for the night.

As luck would have it, I ended up between Jesse and Aaron with Collins between Aaron and Adam. Jesse was in an affectionate mood, locating the lube and shoving his cock in me. My moan awoke the beast in Aaron who pressed his wang against mine and masturbated us together with both hands. Collins was playing with Adam. Jesse’s voice was ragged as he whispered sweet nothings in my ear. The stroking I received was making my balls boil. The domino effect came into play. Suddenly I felt the warm gush of Aaron’s orgasm flooding over me, causing me to twitch, which caused Jesse to squirt his stuff inside me, making me coat Aaron’s hand and belly with my goop. I held it to his mouth to clean off. I scraped some off me and licked my hand. I turned onto my back and got kissed by both Jesse and Aaron who then kissed each other. I held their cocks, finding them hardening again. I guess I fell asleep holding them, nodding off to the sounds of other orgasms and the high pitched sighs of young Gabe.

I’m not religious, but if I was, I would have prayed this evening was real and not a dream.

My dream state was interrupted by Robb having a nightmare again. He was sobbing, so I got him out of bed and took him to the kitchen where I made us a hot chocolate. We started the fireplace and cuddled. I rubbed his back as he described his brother looking in the bedroom window. I hugged him, telling him it was just a bad dream because the blinds were closed in the bedroom.

“Have you ever had psychotherapy, Robb?”

“Why, do you think I’m losing it?” he asked.

I gave him a hug and told him it sounded like he was trying to deal with some inner conflicts and there certainly isn’t any shame in seeing a shrink, but then I recalled the saying attributed to Freud, “Sometimes a cigar is just a cigar” meaning sometimes it’s better to just take things at face value.

“Scott, I’m so glad you are my best friend, and I’m sorry I woke you.”

“There are two things that help me sleep. Hot chocolate is one of them, and the other one cums out here,” I said playing with his semi erect penis.

I sucked him, getting moans.

“Why don’t we combine those? Make me shoot in your hot chocolate and I get you to shoot in mine,” I said.

“Marvy. I love it when we get kinky, but lets both blow into the same mug and share it,” Robb said.

We quickly got into the sixty-nine position giving each other incredible pleasure. It didn’t take long before we were ready so we knelt on the couch with me holding a mug and jerking Robb, aiming his cock into it. He quickly fired five or six rounds into it then concentrated on making me shoot. I didn’t do as well as Robb, but then I rarely do. I swirled it around until it was mixed and took a good sip, handing the mug to Robb who drank a mouthful. The sweetness of the hot chocolate countered the slightly bitter taste of Robb’s ball juice. We shared the remainder after licking each other clean and sealed it with a kiss.

“Do you want to hear something strange? I was only at the school’s pool one time this summer. What a coincidence it is that we showed up at the same time,” he said, smiling.

“That was towards the end of July and it was the first time I was there too. It was a beautiful coincidence, Babes. Now let’s get back in bed. You can sleep in my arms,” I said.

Robb pushed his ass tightly against my dick and I put my arm around him lightly touching his chest. He clutched my hand drawing it to his mouth where he gently kissed it, replacing it on his pecs. Robb fell asleep quickly in his security blanket. When he slipped into his sleep state, I slipped into mine.

I awoke as Collins and Adam got out of bed and went into the shower. I took my arm from around Robb and slipped out of bed, dressed and looked at the boys sleeping. Gabe had his head on Danny’s well tanned chest. Robb looked so peaceful, unlike the state he was in earlier. Aaron and Jesse spooned. I made my way down to the kitchen to make coffee and serve juice, and nuked some muffins. There had been some rain during the night but there was a small patch of blue in the sky which was indicative of a nice afternoon. Jeff and Josh arrived ready to work. They confided they had unbelievable sex last night as they relived the show that I put on with the twins and Jesse. As I poured the boys a coffee, Collins and Adam came down all dressed for work, and were easily coerced into having a coffee with us, which we had on the terrace. I liked that the West facing terrace had structure over it so even when it rained we could sit out there. Although it rained overnight, the seats were dry.

“Was it Robb that had a bad dream last night?” Adam asked.

“Yes, he dreamt his brother looked through the bedroom window and he was scared shitless. His brother, whom I haven’t met, is a piece of work. I don’t want to get into it right now but when I found out what his brother was doing, I moved him out of his family home immediately. Last night, I brought him downstairs. We had some hot chocolate, and I cuddled with him for a little while until the demons went away, then we went back to bed and I held him safe in my arms where he quickly fell asleep,” I said.

“The twins did that often when they first came to live with me. I did the very same thing and it worked,” Collins said.

“We better get started to get as much done today as possible. When is the furniture for the mezzanine coming?” Jeff asked.

“It’s scheduled for Wednesday morning which means all those cartons of books should ideally be shelved in the library before that,” I said.

“As much as we want to take Friday off, we may need to work here and drive up after work. Let’s see how things go today and how long the meeting is,” Jeff said, as they stood up.

“Adam and I are driving up around six. You guys are welcome to come with us,” Collins said.

“Oh, that’s great! We’ll probably take you up on that. I’ll get your number from Scott and let you know either way,” Jeff said.

“I’m going to the bank today, Jeff, if you need some money from me,” I said.

“I want to get the library finished rather than farting around with paperwork right now but thanks anyway,” Jeff said.

They hugged and headed upstairs to work. I was happy they were considering working Friday. Construction work was getting a little old and the Fall term would be starting soon. I just wanted it to be done and the loft all cleaned up for once, and had somebody in mind to do the cleanup.

“We must get going to work now. Thanks for a wonderful time. We are really looking forward to a weekend away. I haven’t had the boys away at all and they have been with me for over two months now. It should be fun,” Collins said.

“Hey bro, I woke up with some hot guys in bed with me. They were asleep so I thought I would come down and see what’s up.”

Aaron wore his 2(x)ist briefs beautifully, with his cock snaked around to the left nearly to his hip.

“We are just leaving for work. I presume you will be home for dinner?” Adam asked.

“Yeah, I guess so. I don’t have any cleaning jobs until next week but I need to pack for the weekend, so I’ll be home for dinner,” Aaron said.

They all kissed. Their love for each other was very evident.

As I was making another pot of coffee, Jesse, Robb, Gabe and Danny found their way downstairs. They were going to have to get used to getting up earlier as classes would be starting in two and a half weeks. I gave them all a kiss, with Robb holding on just a little longer and tighter, until Jesse suggested we get a room. Danny reheated the muffins just as there was a knock at the door. It was our Nordic blond football playing neighbour, Kyle. Another round of kisses ensued. Aaron seemed oblivious to the fact he was sporting wood in the briefest of briefs while everyone else was fully dressed. I think he was an exhibitionist. We had others on the swim team that loved showing off what they had.

We all got or refilled our coffee except Gabe who had a Coke with no ice, and we went outside.

“This morning, perhaps you guys can take the truck and do a big grocery shop while I take Aaron to Church Street to look for Speedos for him and Adam. I need to go to the bank and to pickup my new laptop and do my laundry. Maybe you guys would like to kick the ball around this afternoon and we can go for a sauna and swim after. Finally, Jeff has a business meeting here this afternoon and if it goes well for him, it’ll give him a high paying job for about a year and a half. It would be best if we made ourselves scarce,” I said.

“Could you, for favor, get me also a Speedo green like this shirt? Green is my favourite colour. I have boys medium size or 68 to 70cm,” Gabe said.

“Sure Gabe, no problem, but it would be easier if you gave me clean underwear so we can make sure of the size. We don’t use metric for clothing yet in Canada,” I said.

He took off down the stairs and was back in a minute with undies and also a T-shirt and shorts. He was actually easy to understand. Sometimes he had words in the wrong order but he had the cutest accent and there really was no difficulty understanding him. The only difficulty was listening to what he was saying, rather than thinking what you would like to do with him in bed.

Robb got a pad and pen and started work on a shopping list. I suggested I make lasagna for Friday night as half the guys might be late getting to the cottage depending on traffic. If I did the math right, there would be 16 of us so I could make two large ones and keep them warm in the oven until everyone got there. I wrote down the ingredients I needed on Robb’s pad. Kyle wanted to go along as he needed to buy things for himself and wanted to assist in getting healthy food for Vlad. I even made a concession and asked for whole wheat lasagna noodles hoping it didn’t ruin my recipe. We had all pretty much adapted to healthier eating so Vlad wouldn’t feel out of place. I think it was good for us too, judging by our number of ejaculations per day. We decided on steak for Saturday night and pork chops for Sunday. I gave Robb $100 towards the groceries. The boys grabbed the bundle buggy and the keys to the Expedition. I gave Robb a credit card and asked if he would fill it up with gas. They took off, grabbing Kyle’s buggy on the way to the elevator.

“Did you want to get the Speedos now? Aaron asked.

“The store won’t be open yet and besides, I want to have a shower first,” I said.

“Can I wash your back,” Aaron said.

“Only if I can wash yours — and this,” I said stroking his cock through his undies.

Jeff and Josh were working inside the library so we went up to the bedroom where Aaron quickly removed my clothing. I got on my knees and pulled his undies down using my teeth, pressing my nose into his balls, inhaling deeply, giving myself an instant boner. My nose found its way to his cockhead with its truly manly scent. I used my mouth to wash his cock and balls.

“Wouldn’t you like that better if we showered first?”

“Aaron, I would like it better if you played soccer first,” I said, as I continued to lick the clear fluid.

“Adam’s cock doesn’t have any taste. He likes mine. We usually kiss so I get to taste mine. He says it makes him horny, but I don’t need him to do that,” he said.

“What do you mean?” I asked.

Aaron bent over at the waist and sucked about half of his own cock into his mouth. It was so amazing I felt like I would blow my load watching him.

“Ahem, my turn Aaron.”

He stopped sucking and pulled his balls down with one hand then started slapping them with his other hand while he moaned and groaned.

“Why did you do that? Are you crazy?” I asked.

“Don’t you guys do that?” he asked.

“Aaron I’ve never seen anything like that. It must hurt like hell,” I said.

“Stepdad used to do that to us when he said we were misbehaving. We didn’t like when he did it but got excited seeing our twin have it done so when the old bastard was gone we would slap and punch our own balls and eventually each other’s nuts until we both came. It hurts but it’s really a huge turn on. Will you punch my balls?” Aaron asked.

“I’d be afraid of causing damage,” I said as I was squeezing my own balls.

“We want to try kicking but haven’t done that yet, except when Adam did it to stepdad,” Aaron said.

“Here, do this to me,” he said as he cupped his balls in the palm of one hand while he repeatedly punched them with the knuckles of his other hand. He was rock hard and leaking precum.

“I wish Adam was here now. It’s way better when we do it to each other. Blindfolded is the best,” he said.

I held my balls like he was and took a shot at them planning on a soft landing.

“Ooof. Awww. Fuck that hurts,” I said as i massaged the pain away.

“Do it to me Scott. Even if you hit too hard, don’t worry.”

I cupped his nuts and let him have it. He didn’t even flinch. So I kept at it, hitting progressively harder. After about twenty, I stopped.

“What’s wrong? Why did you stop?”

“I couldn’t bear to hurt you any longer, Aaron.”

“You were making love to me and you stopped. You weren’t hurting me. I fucking love it. We do lots of stuff to each other. I don’t know if other guys do it. Do you like getting things pushed inside your cock?” he asked.

“I think we have some common ground. Hold that thought.”

I ran next door to my closet and got the toy Jeff and I used once and loved. As soon as he saw it a big flush of precum started running out from his pee slit so I used it to lube the tube.

“I think that’s way too long to go in me but I want you to, … I want to trust you. I’ve only done kinky stuff with my brother, willingly that is. Collins doesn’t do anything like this. We started off by using the barrels of pens until Adam found plastic chopsticks and we pushed them in each other. Man, it felt so good. My bro came first, firing the thing across the room. When I was getting ready to cum Adam kept working it, stroking my cock and pushing and pulling. When I came, he let some cum out then pushed it back in, keeping at it until I came again. It was so intense we just held each other and kissed until we came down from our orgasms,” Aaron said.

I lined up the tube with his cock and pushed the tube slowly, to his soft moans of pleasure. When it was halfway in, I started to retract it but he put his hand over mine and pressed it in further, until he winced, then withdrew it. I pulled and squeezed his balls as he sighed and wrung some more precum to the tip and lubed the other end.

“Aaron, do you want to put it into mine now? I want to trust you,” I said.

He sucked me for a minute working my pee hole with his tongue and then added more of his precum to the tube and pushed it in my urethra slowly. It felt amazing letting him do it. It was pure pleasure. Once I got used to it, I pushed the other end inside Aaron’s cock.

“Oh wow, we are fucking each other. That’s so cool. Scott, this is so amazing!”

I showed him how squeezing the underside of his cock or mine would control how much the tube would penetrate the other’s cock. He had his hand around my cock, forcing me to fuck the entire length of the tube inside of his cock.

“Fuck oh fuck man fuck me, blow your load inside my cock, this is the best ever, nothing comes close to this, jeezus, oh fuck I need to blow, please let me cum inside you.”

He was breathless. I stroked him off making sure the tube fucked me good because I wanted to shoot. Watching the tube sink inside the long fat cock of this beautiful boy drove me over the edge and I started shooting to his moans and the intense look on his face and I deep kissed him, letting the tube do whatever it wanted.

“Shoot more in me. That’s so intense. This is the best, take my seed in you,” he moaned and he fucked my cock with long careful strokes.

“Fuuuuck, I love you Scott,” he shouted, as he blew an enormous load in my cock.

It was so intense, more so than the time with Jeff. The pleasure was better but so was the pain.

“You can do anything with me sexually, Scott. Can I be your slave? I don’t care about pain. I really get off pleasing you. I think it would be awesome if you tied me up and humiliated me. You can spank me and punch my balls. I will obey you,” he said.

We were both still mostly hard and kept the tube in. It felt awesome being connected to Aaron like this.

“Babes, I can’t talk intelligently about causing you pain after having awesome sex with you. You know I want to make you happy, but I think we need to think this through. It will only be good if nobody gets hurt in the crossfire. We don’t need to rush. We will be together for four days. Let’s go into the shower,” I suggested.

He started to pull the tube out of his cock.

“Leave it in Aaron.”

We walked into the shower holding each others cock.

“I need to pee,” Aaron said.

I faced him, pushing our cocks on the tube so it was all inside me as far as I dared and slipped his foreskin over my head and told him it was fine to pee. It would go from his bladder into mine.

“I prefer if you pissed inside mine,” he said.

“I will, believe me, but you first,” I said as I kissed his forehead and wrapped my arms around him, rubbing his ass.

He had a faraway look in his eyes as I felt the sensation of peeing backwards. It was actually a nice feeling especially knowing it was this cute twin that I adored and who wanted to be my slave. The boy had a big bladder. I had to pee before he started and now I was in real pain. I shifted the tube so more of it went into his bladder as he moaned.

“Dude, this is so intense, holding back this pee. Anything you do to me will get it started. You can do anything Aaron,” I said.

With that, he punched me in the nuts gently and I doubled over, in shock more than pain. I started pissing like a racehorse. I told Aaron that the punch was a relief to me and told him to keep squeezing my balls. It was the longest lasting pee I’ve ever had and I felt great when it was over. We held on to each other for awhile until he said I was going to get it back any second so I eased the tube out of his cock first then mine. I laid it on the shelf and turned the gentle rain head on in the center, got face to face with him aiming our cocks up towards our bellies.

“I have no limits babes. Do what feels good,” I said.

With that, a fountain started between us.

“No limits babes.”

He had to pee and he peed everywhere. I was surprised, no, shocked at the things the two of us did. It was all fun. It was like having a one hour pass to do anything you could think of and more with another person that you liked. A lot. We gave each other a good scrubbing with the antibacterial soap cleaning each others naughty bits carefully. We cleaned the tube very carefully. The last thing we needed was getting a bladder infection. I dried my slave with a towel from the heated towel rack; he did the same to his master. If I was going to have a slave, I would be a nice master.

“Can we talk some more? There is more to the story I started to tell last night but was afraid of ruining the party atmosphere,” he said.

“Lets lie on the bed and talk, if that’s okay. Yesterday you talked about pain and abuse, razor blades — it sounds pretty scary, but I want to know all about you, if you can tell me. Why don’t you start at the beginning?” I asked.

“I’m probably going to get all emo on you so please hold on to me. Adam and I haven’t really talked about it except the first night with Collins. I guess we are just hoping it will all go away.

Our real dad died when we were twelve. Mom was really upset but she struggled on, putting on a brave face. We helped as best we could, mowing lawns, shoveling snow, and Adam even had a paper route while I helped mom clean and cook. We were really happy her friend at the hospital started visiting. We liked him and he really liked mom and us. After awhile we started getting the feeling he was a little creepy, like he would take us to the pool and make us change in the big change room, not a cubicle. We felt like his eyes were burning holes in our dicks. After he moved in, he loved babysitting us and he started giving us back rubs. As time went on our backs were a little further down, if you know what I mean. One day when the teachers had a Professional Development day, we talked to mom about feeling uncomfortable when he was with us alone while she was working. She was really upset that we would say such a thing and that he was 100% straight, and she should know.

About that time, he was suspended from work. We never got an explanation except he told us it was a misunderstanding and would blow over. The police came around asking questions and we guessed it was a really big misunderstanding because they fired him. That’s when he started drinking more and started smoking. He had a fancy convertible and it got repo’d.

I should tell you that Adam and I slept together like forever and fooled around as far back as I can remember. Mom continued on nights and he’d be drinking and surfing the net, then he came in our room and gave us back rubs, each one creepier than the last. One night he came in smelling like a whiskey soaked ashtray. We didn’t have a lock on the door and thought he had gone to sleep. Adam was trying to mount me. He yelled at us that if we were going to be queers then we should know how it felt so he dropped his pants, spit in my ass and fucked me hard and fast. It hurt like hell. Adam tried to pull him off of me but he was a big guy and just pushed Adam out of the way while he finished, shooting his sperm in my ass. We both cried and took a shower together where Adam cleaned me out back there. We cried ourselves to sleep.

This became a regular occurrence once or twice a week. The first chance we got we told mom about it and she gave us shit for attempting to ruin the guy’s reputation. Things became strained between us and mom so we kept our distance. Meanwhile the attacks continued. If he wasn’t fucking one of us, he made us suck his revolting smegma covered cock.

After taking it for a long time, we decided we wouldn’t do it anymore and the next time he came in to do it we told him ‘never again’ so he said either it’s your ass or I’ll hurt your mom. She was a nurse and worked nights; we figured he was bluffing and would be passed out drunk when mom got home so we told him to fuck off and die. We were awake when she got home. She went into the bedroom and we heard loud noises and she said ‘don’t do it’ then it got quiet so we went in and he was strangling her. Adam hoofed him in the nuts real good and he toppled over. I took a shot at him too, and another and another. He wasn’t even resisting or anything. He looked like he had just passed out drunk as usual except his eyes were open. I kept kicking his balls. Mom told us to stop, while she called 9-1-1.

The paramedics and police came. The paramedics worked on step dad briefly with the paddles and a resuscitator. The police took us out and put us in separate police cars as the old bastard was whisked away in an ambulance, then the police took all of us to the station for interrogation. I gave my statement, and then the cop left for awhile. He came back with another cop to tell me that mom had been taken to the hospital. The other cop was being nice to me and even went and got me a Coke. He said that it looked like Adam was responsible for it and if I signed a statement that Adam planned to do this, I would be released. They were playing good cop/bad cop so I said they were so full of shit, their eyes were brown. They left again.

They finally came back telling me the old bastard was dead and mom had been examined at the hospital and was found to have bruising on the neck consistent with attempted strangulation. Ultimately she recanted her story that dickhead didn’t do anything to her. Finally Adam and I were put in another interview room together. We cried and hugged because we were so happy to be together again. Then the other shoe dropped. A social worker interviewed us, telling us we were being turned over to Child Protective Services for placement in foster care for the time being.

We were taken to a house run by a nasty lady who wouldn’t let us be in the same room. One afternoon she told me I wasn’t working out and would be moved to another home and to get my stuff ready. I went to Adam’s room and told him we had to get out of there because they were splitting us up. We ran downstairs, out the front door and didn’t stop running. We made a pact. If we couldn’t be together we wouldn’t be at all and needed razor blades so we could slash each others wrists and then lie down holding each other and go to sleep and never wake up. We know now we weren’t thinking straight at the time.

That’s when we saw Collins, from whom we tried to bum some money. We said please mister, don’t call the cops and he asked what’s happening to make you this upset. We told him what I just told you. He told us he could get in so much shit but felt bad and said we could stay in his guest room until we could come up with a better solution. We ended up staying there.

I held Aaron in my arms running my fingers through his thick hair while we laid there bawling our eyes out. I think he needed to tell the story to get it out of his system. My year looked like a disaster in May and my life was awesome now. I was so happy the twins connected with Collins. I shuddered to think how bad it could have been for them.

Chapter forty-six

“Aaron, I am always amazed at how much abuse humans are capable of giving others. Robb was sexually molested and raped by his brother. He still has nightmares about him. Any time you need someone to talk to, I’m here. I know you have Adam, but sometimes it’s helpful to have fresh eyes and ears. Right now, we need to get you guys some swimwear,” I said.

It wasn’t mid-morning yet and I felt like I had been run over by a steam roller. We dressed and went down to check on the library which was progressing nicely. We got Gabe’s clothes and headed to the garage. Aaron loved the convertible. We got lucky, finding a parking spot in front of the store. We didn’t have to wait long for a salesperson to descend on us. We were escorted to the swimwear, finding a black and a white bikini style Speedo, which Aaron took into the change room. There was a nice one in a sea green with some blue in it. I got Gabe’s clothes out and the sales guy got one that was the same size, a 28. It had a couple of diagonal stripes on one side in magenta. There was a matching tank top. Both these colours were in the pair of shorts we brought along.

Aaron came out of the change room in only the white Speedo and bare feet. The bulge was obscenely beautiful. The twins could start a riot on a beach.

“You like? I want Adam to have the white suit because his helmet head will show up nicely in the white. We switch clothes all the time. It’s like we don’t have my clothes and his; they are all ours. We usually wear our own shoes though. Oh look at these jockstraps! I love the red, and Royal blue,” he said.

I got a flannel grey one in Jesse’s size. I looked in the accessories area. They had vibrating eggs and a dildo with many settings on it and it could be plugged into an iPod so the dildo would vibrate in sync with the music. The thing I liked the most was a ‘Clone-a-Willy’ that you could mold your own cock into a dildo. I had to have one to make Aaron’s cock something I could practice with. They had a set of sounds on clearance so I got one, and a few cock rings. My new friend came out of the dressing room and we took everything to the counter where I asked them to put it all on one bill and gave him my credit card.

“Feel like a bite?”

“Are you a vampire?” Aaron asked.

“I suck everything else out of you. I might as well suck some blood. What I meant to ask was, are you hungry?”

“Silly man. I’m a teen. Naturally I’m hungry!” he said.

We walked down to Zelda’s patio after stashing our shopping in the trunk. They serve great bacon cheeseburgers so that’s what we ordered. The wait staff are hilarious — campy and witty and well selected for the clientele. Service was quick so we were on the road in no time, this time to pick up my new Mac Book Pro. My grey eyed, thin, techie type twink named Dino gave me a warm welcome.

“Are you ready to pick up your stuff now?” he asked.

“Not just yet. I think a week from today if that’s okay with you guys. The work will be complete by then. I do need my souped up speed demon 17” now, though. Oh, and by the way, this is my friend Aaron who has an exact duplicate, his twin. I’m entertaining them at the cottage for the weekend,” I said.

“Must be nice.”

“You have no idea, my friend. I just bought them Speedos. They show off their bodies just perfectly,” I said.

“Also, it must be nice to have a cottage. We just got in a new line of wireless security systems with miniature remote cameras. They run on batteries and transmit to an interface for a phone line, computer or cell phone. You just enter the IP address on your computer or iPhone initially, and can see your cottage from anywhere in the world. You can use it around the house, too, for surveillance. They can be set to be motion activated, too, so the batteries last a long time. I’m sure you aren’t interested, but we still have the four iMacs. Whenever I tell the boss how much we need to reduce the price, he moans and groans that they will cannibalize sales of new ones,” he said.

“You’re right. I could take them but if he thought my other offer was insulting, he will positively hate me. Tell him I’ll take the lot for $2,500 and that I’ll be looking to buy lighting for my photo studio soon,” I said.

If I ever wondered which team he played on, it was becoming abundantly clear, as I glanced at the obvious banana in his pocket. The camera setup would be great for the cottage, if only for identifying a thief and to monitor the roof for snow loads in the winter. I had wondered about Robb’s dreams, and wanted to satisfy myself that they were only nightmares he was having, so I bought a small and a large set. He rang up the sale, I paid, and Aaron gave Dino a lateral hug. After a quick stop at the bank, in a few minutes we were home. Jesse and Robb were putting away the groceries and packing a carton of non-perishables for the cottage.

I reached in the bag, tossed Gabe the Speedo and tank top, and pulled his other clothes from the bag.

“It is perfect. You mixed my favourite colours.”

He stripped and slipped into the Speedo. Aaron did the same, putting on the black one.

Everyone complimented both of them on how good they looked. I got the jockstrap out for Jesse and pulled it over his head, making him look goofy, and they all laughed. He dropped his shorts and undies and put it on, making his ass look even better, if that’s possible. By now Aaron was modeling the blue one. My semi turned into a hemi. He slipped it off and tried the red one which was so hot looking. All three of them gave me a full on hug. They were all hard, too, as was I. Then I opened my new laptop.

“I have one more quote to come in for the 15 inch. I should phone the school and give them a nudge,” Kyle said.

“You can use the phone in the kitchen toll free if you want.”

“I’ll run next door and get the info. Be right back,” Kyle said.

He got on the phone, and after being transferred around hell’s half acre, he got to the person who, it seems, had managed to transpose two digits in his phone number and was patiently waiting for Kyle to phone him back. Kyle was writing notes and asking all the right questions. We sat down together and he showed me his quotes. His price from the school was the best one but only had 4 gigs of RAM and a slow 5400 RPM 500 gig hard drive. I told him I could get him one with double the ram and a 7200 RPM 750 gig hard drive for the same price. It was used for three months but looks new and I would wipe the drive and reinstall the operating system. It’s even in its original carton.

“If it’s three months old, I guess it’s out of warranty?” he asked.

“I will give you AppleCare with it which extends the original warranty to three years. That would be $349 but for you, no charge, and you can have it next week, so you are getting $700 off for three months of normal wear,” I said.

“I never had a Mac. What if I can’t get used to it?” he asked.

“All of us except Scott and James had PC’s until this summer. After a day, you won’t even think about it. They are easy to use,” Jesse said.

“I’ll hold your cheque for a few days. If you can’t ‘hack’ it, give it back. If you’re fine with it, I’ll get the extended warranty and cash the cheque,” I said, to the sound of a few groans for my bad pun.

“So just to make sure, it’s a quad core i7 with two graphics processors?”

“That’s the one, Kyle.”

“I don’t want to sound disrespectful, but it didn’t fall off the back of a truck? I won’t have it confiscated when I take it in for service? If it’s a little warm, I don’t want it.”

“Two things you should know. It is part of a big lot of computer equipment I bought from a dealer. They had supplied it on lease but the company ran into financial difficulties so it all came back. I made them a low offer, we negotiated and finally they accepted my offer. I’ll be picking it all up next week when the library is done. The other thing, don’t assume it will need to be serviced. I’m going to transfer files onto mine and I’ll give you a demo tonight,” I said.

Kyle looked really happy. He was usually pretty calm, cool and collected but it was obvious he was excited. Robb took orders for sandwiches. I told him Aaron and I had a bite while we were out.

“We play fútbol after we eat?” Gabe asked.

“Yes, we will. I’ll get changed after lunch. We can play for awhile then come back and have a sauna and swim,” Kyle said.

“I also have my fútbol clothes, which I get after. My llama pet ask me to bring,” Gabe said.

“Why did he ask that, Gabe,” I asked.

“Oh, I don’t know. Maybe he have socks and feets feteesh,” Gabe said.

I had to look the other way. Occasionally Gabe mispronounced words. I had to laugh at the ‘feets feteesh’ double whammy but didn’t want to be rude, so I tried to stifle it. I went upstairs to see how the library was going, hoping the change of venue would kill the urge to laugh. I went into the library with the boys, closed the door and burst out laughing, safely knowing the room was as soundproof as we could make it. Josh and Jeff found it amusing but I think it was one of those things where you had to be there. The paneling was completed, as were about half the shelves. Jeff explained he wanted to finish the shelving and stain the millwork before going to the cottage, so it would be dry to start spraying the lacquer on Monday.

“I had a call from Bryan. He asked if they could move up the appointment to 4:00 and I told him it was fine. It really isn’t required that you be here, but if you want to be, that’s fine too,” Jeff said.

I reminded him that we needed the carpet installed on Tuesday. I told them I was installing surveillance cameras while the boys were gone and didn’t really want to tell them for fear of upsetting Robb, and that I had a set for the cottage too.

The boys were finished lunch and getting ready to kick the ball around. Aaron said he wasn’t good at soccer and wanted to swim instead. I told him I had stuff to do on the computer.

“I don’t know much about them but I want to learn. Can I hang out with you?” he asked.

“Aaron, the problem is, if you are within fifteen feet of me I get hard and I can’t think with the big head,” I said.

“And my problem is, even if I am one floor above you and at the other end of the building, I will be hard thinking about you, so I guess we have a problem. What are we going to do about it?” he asked.

“Up to the bedroom. It’s sixty-nine time, I said.

He looked so hot in his jockstrap as it framed his buns like a Rembrandt. I read the Clone-a-Willy instructions and collected everything I needed and took it all, and Aaron, to the bedroom.

“Can you stay hard for five minutes without touching yourself?” I asked.

“My hole is very sensitive. If you rimmed me, I guarantee I can stay hard.”

After helping him put on a cock ring, I put an empty garbage bag on the floor and measured the tube to make it the correct length for his huge cock. This was a ‘one size fits all’ kit and I only had to cut a little off. I stripped, then I held the vibrating egg on his frenulum as I worked my tongue in his ass. He was fully hard, now, so I asked him to slowly jack me, then I poured the casting powder into 98 degree water and mixed thoroughly. Timing was everything, so I poured the mixture into the tube then pressed it over his cock. Much of the material oozed out and landed on the garbage bag. I got him to hold the tube in place as I resumed the assault on his hole with my tongue, while I held the vibrating egg on his balls. I was counting the seconds and listening to hear him moan. He said it was all very erotic and was rock-hard. I was frustrated that time was up and the contraption could now be removed from his cock. I slipped it off and removed the casting from the tube, while I took Aaron by the hand into the shower to clean off excess casting material.

“I want that rimjob to continue. You had me on the edge,” he said.

We dried each other and headed over to the bed to resume where we were so rudely interrupted by drying casting material. Kissing got us back in the mood instantly. I put the egg against his frenulum like before, and pushed his foreskin over it as I buried my tongue in his ass, again. This seemed to be a wicked combination for him and he became quite vocal right away. His moans were a real turn-on for me. I put two fingers in my mouth, getting them very slippery, as I continued eating his boy-pussy. I was anxious for a mouthful of his baby batter so I pushed my fingers in his ass, probing around for his prostate. His moans told me when I was touching it, and I sucked him while holding the egg in the hand I was jerking him with.

Suddenly, he pulled his cock out of my mouth as cum spewed from it in a continuous stream, mostly into my mouth.

“Don’t swallow, kiss me,” he ordered.

I gave it back to him, only to have him spit most of it in my ass, working it in me with his fingers. I was kneeling as his head bobbed up and down on my cock, while his fingers made my ass very happy. He found my magic spot and pressed and massaged and my abs contracted as I shot a stream of the white stuff in his mouth. We laid down together, kissing while my intense orgasm subsided. I could stare into his remarkable hazel eyes for hours, they were so hypnotic.

“I guess I’ll be able to concentrate now. I need to make the dildo and transfer files onto my new laptop, but you can help me make the lasagnas for tomorrow night,” I said.

Aaron was in his element in the kitchen. I got the ground beef out, ready to simmer, and tossed a Spanish onion to Aaron. I was looking for the gizmo for chopping onions and he opened a drawer, pulled out a chef’s knife and had it sliced and diced before I had the stove turned on. It was agreed I was in the way so I let Aaron make the food.

“I guess I will start with the apps on the laptop,” I said.

It took little time for that transfer while I got tools and a ladder ready to install the video surveillance system. I set up the laptop to move all my other files to the hard drive on it. I installed an exterior camera which had a good view of the doorway from the rooftop into the bedroom. Inside, I replaced some motion detectors with combination motion detectors and practically invisible cameras built into them. One more exterior camera was glued to an outdoor light on the West terrace. The final one was in the hallway outside our door. The interface and hard drive box could go in my library when it was finished. I gathered up the packaging and disposed of it down the chute.

Aaron was assembling the final layer of the lasagnas when I came down. They looked even nicer than mine.

I heard voices from the hall seconds before four stinky boys burst through the door looking about the same as they smelled. It was time for a shower for them. Dino called back to tell me the offer was accepted for the iMacs, provided they had an opportunity to quote on my photographic lighting requirements. Jesse checked the pork chops he was going to do for dinner, finding them almost thawed in the fridge so he took them out and went to join the others in the shower along with Aaron who had just popped the lasagnas in the oven to bake. I checked out the library finding it about seventy-five percent complete.  Bryan rang up from the lobby so I buzzed them in.

“Jeff, Bryan and his friend are on their way up now. I’m going to tell the boys to get moving out to the pool and I can stick around if you want.”

I went and asked the guys to clear out then ran downstairs to answer the door.

“Hi, Bryan, welcome to the construction site,” I said.

“Scott, I’d like you to meet my associate, Charles,” Bryan said.

“Hey, Charles, welcome. Please come in,” I said.

Jeff came downstairs and was introduced to Charles. My gaydar wasn’t working; I had no clue if Charles played on our team.

“Jeff, why don’t you show Charles around? I’m going to be setting up my new laptop. The guys are either in the pool or the sauna,” I said.

I went up to the mezzanine and sucked my photos, iTunes, movies, and accounting stuff into the laptop’s hard drive. That would take a few hours. I decided to do my laundry, and changed into my Speedo. The bed was made and everything looked presentable, so I called down to Josh to tell him I was going swimming.

I really needed to swim and have a sauna. The water was warm and I had the pool to myself, so I did laps and practiced my flip turns. I didn’t stay in very long. I wanted to join the others in the sauna. I could hear the giggles as soon as I entered the building. The sauna was hot in every sense of the word. It would be hard to imagine so much male perfection in one small space. I squeezed in between Jesse and Gabe while the fútbol chatter went in one ear and out the other. My mind was wandering between getting the loft finished, the weekend starting tomorrow morning, and the start of school. I would be in my senior year. I could stay in school or see how well I made out with my photo and story submissions to The Daily. I was looking forward to having my library finished, so I could do some active portfolio management and churn some cash out of my investments for an idea I wanted to discuss with my lawyer on Monday. I wanted to grow the photo business, too, and properly equip the studio. I couldn’t ignore the heat caused by Jesse’s and Gabe’s thighs pressing against mine.

I was jostled back to reality by the others getting up for a dip. The pool was refreshing, causing me to shrink back to normal. Luckily there wasn’t anybody else around, but my hardness didn’t escape Aaron. Naturally, I noticed his, too. I’m sure the people on their balconies a quarter mile away noticed that, too. After our cool-down, we returned for more. This time Aaron had me cornered on the upper level.

“Damn, I don’t want to go home tonight but I said I’d be home for dinner,” Aaron said as he pulled his cock out of his Speedo.

“If you don’t want to go, don’t,” I said, thinking about the trombones.

He picked up my hand and placed it on his thick, hard shaft. So much for thinking with my big head. I pushed his foreskin over his head and did short circular strokes as he moaned. Danny stood in front of Aaron, pulling his ten incher out, and pressed it to Aaron’s lips. I think Aaron tried to say “no,” but by opening his mouth, I guess he was actually saying yes. I swapped out my face for my fist and deep-throated Aaron; his ample precum allowed it to slide down my throat.

“Why don’t you just sit on his huge cock and let him fuck your brains out, Scott?” Jesse asked.

“Can’t, because my ass would need lube,” I managed to blurt out before my brain shut down entirely.

Bambi, the best rimmer of the bunch buried his face in my ass. His tongue was always incredible. I was happy to let him do this like forever, but I should have known when Gabe spit in his hand and slowly jerked Robb. In a flash, Robb was giving me his all getting me very turned on until I heard the familiar ‘ungh – I’m cumming’ followed by the feel of him shooting load after load inside me. Kyle had that lean and hungry look he gets after a game and whipped his suit off, and ran his dripping cock up and down my crack before fucking me like a jackrabbit and blowing his cum in and around my hole.

“Scott, you’re such a slut. I never thought I’d have to wait to be third in line,” Jesse said.

With that he shoved his big, thick cock in me hard and deep. I winced in pain. I could tell he was upset, but didn’t know why. He continued his assault on my ass shoving himself in as deep and quickly as he could then pulling all the way out, only to repeat the action.

“Fuck me like you used to, baby. Make love to me.”

“Like I did before you were in love with the whole damned city?” he questioned.

It hit me like a ton of bricks. I knew I also had special feelings for Aaron as he did for me. In fact I had guilt feelings about the way I was carrying on with Aaron but I was trying to rationalize it. I guess I found the line in the sand. I wasn’t straddling it. I was way on the other side. I began sobbing from the realization of what I was doing to Jesse. He eased inside me and wrapped his strong arms around me placing his forehead against the back of my head. I felt tears dripping on my neck. I could feel his body shaking and knew he was crying somehow. I pulled my face away from Aaron’s semi, looked around to find the other guys had left.

“Jesse, I’m so sorry. Can we sleep together in the spare room tonight, just the two of us?” I asked.

Jesse cried harder as his cock slipped out of me.

“Scott, I don’t want to be the reason you stop loving Aaron. He is a nice boy. I’m willing to include him in our special love if that’s what it takes to make you happy,” Jesse said.

“I feel real bad. I want you guys to settle it by yourselves. Jesse, if you never want me to make love to your man, I won’t because I love both of you. I’ll not come to the cottage, just to give you guys some time without me around,” Aaron said.

Jesse leaned over me and planted a wet kiss on Aaron’s mouth.

“I don’t want you to do that, either. You make him happy and I know you two have a bond. I want you, Aaron, to fuck him now because I get horny watching or even thinking about you doing that, or you can fuck me or I’ll fuck you and you can fuck him,” Jesse said.

“I think we need to do something together. You guys can double fuck my ass. I’m used to getting a pounding from my brother, so I should be able to take both of you,” Aaron said.

Jesse and I looked at each other with devilish grins. Jesse sucked Aaron’s whopper into his mouth returning both of them to a state of ‘high’ alert. I sat leaning back against the upper bench. Aaron came down and sucked me as Jesse stuck his wet tongue in Aaron’s ass.

“That’s it Jesse, get him slippery and wet. It makes me so horny seeing you do that,” I said.

Aaron sat on my cock while Jesse watched it disappear inch by inch into Aaron, who leaned back to my chest. I put my arms around him and he raised his knees to his chest and held them. Jesse slipped the head of his penis past the tight ring with loud groans from Aaron. It felt so good rubbing on the underside of my cock. Aaron was very tense so I told him to take some deep breaths. Jesse was further in and doing a slow fuck but the extreme tightness more than made up for the short, slow strokes. He held Aaron’s legs up to his chest and stroked his inner thighs with his thumbs. Aaron’s groans turned into moans as Jesse fucked him all the way, while Aaron flexed and relaxed his ass, driving us both wildly crazy. We both kissed the boy while Jesse fucked and I held Aaron still against Jesse’s now powerful thrusts.

I slid a hand down his chest to his very hard cock. Jacking him made him moan louder which made me hornier. I was so close that if Aaron clamped his ass, I would cum. Jesse moaned saying he was going to cum. Hearing him say it was enough to trigger mine. Aaron clamped, then I felt Jesse’s love juice coat my dick and fill any voids I hadn’t filled. I jerked him tightly and quickly and he shot his young cream all over my hand and his abs. I offered Jesse my hand. He licked it clean as he withdrew from our boy. Aaron managed to get himself off my cock. I licked the slick mess off his abs and sucked his big cock clean, then pulled him close to me and kissed him passionately. When I finished, Jesse gave him the same kind of kiss; then Jesse and I kissed, but for much longer.

“Group hug, guys,” I said.

We did and it felt great. If anyone asked me if I was married or single, my response would be, “it’s so complicated that anyone else claiming to have a complicated love life has a really simple one compared to mine.”

Chapter 47

We suited up, grabbed our towels and went to the loft for a shower. It was a quick one as Aaron had to get home. After we dressed he took the lasagnas out of the oven that had automatically turned itself off. They looked so good I wanted to eat one all by myself, right now! While I drove Aaron home, we chatted briefly about feelings for all three of us. Aaron said he really liked Jesse but if Jesse had a change of heart he would gladly step aside, rather than ruin what Jesse and I had together.

“I think you’re afraid our relationship would fall apart which would be quite awkward since we live together and will be on the swim team together. I got the feeling Jesse had a thing going for Adam but I could be wrong,” I said.

“That’s interesting you should say that because Adam told me the sex was great but he felt something special for Jesse and wanted to sleep beside him last night. In fact he’s talked about Jesse since seeing him in Collin’s office,” Aaron said.

“I thought you were encouraging me to be close to Adam when you said something about fucking him like that and making him moan and I’ll have a friend for life,” I said.

“It’s like this; we talked a long time ago about having boyfriends and decided it would cause too much pain if one of us had a boyfriend and the other didn’t. We should just be together because nobody could love us as much as our twin but if we ever found a couple that we really liked, a four way love arrangement would be ideal and would build on and complement what we already had. We both pretty much figured the chance of that happening was right up there with a snowball’s chance in Hell, but it fueled our fantasies for awhile,” Aaron said.

“I definitely must engineer that the four of us sleep together on the weekend. I think we should give it every chance to work and if it doesn’t, at least we know we tried our best. It will give us a reason to look forward to the weekends,” I said.

He gave my hand a squeeze as I dropped him off at their apartment, then I returned home.

“I got the job!” Jeff said enthusiastically.

“When does it start?” I asked.

“Actual construction can’t start until sometime in September. It’s my job to hire crews or subcontractors so I’ll have lots of work to do arranging things. I need to meet with Charles quite a bit to go over plans to see if I can make suggestions for reducing the build cost without sacrificing quality. We need to produce a project timeline to identify problems before they occur and to keep the owner up to date on progress. He will be advancing me money upon signing the contract. I’m thinking I should buy a new Mac because that’s what Charles and the owner use, and we will have all the drawings in that format. I need a new one anyway. Maybe you can help me with that,” Jeff said.

“Congratulations, but I knew you would get it. I can help you out with a Mac. I have some coming in next week. I will take my laptop with me this weekend and can give you an idea of how they work,” I said.

“That’s good. I should get back to work. The more we do now, the more time we can spend with you at the cottage,” Jeff said.

Kyle came in the door asking if we had plans for dinner.

“You are asking the wrong guy. Has anyone seen Jesse?” I said, to nobody in particular.

We found him sunbathing with Gabe on the west terrace.

“Did you get Aaron home okay? I’m sorry if he thought I was upset with him because I’m not,” Jesse said.

“No, he wasn’t. He was afraid he was screwing up our relationship. He wants to have a four way love relationship with you, me, and his twin,” I said.

“You get all the action, Scott. Actually I came over to see if you guys want to come to my place for dinner,” Kyle said.

“If you are asking me, my answer is yes. That’ll give me two days in a row away from cooking,” Jesse said.

“How you are doing, guys?” Gabe said as his hard cock danced in the afternoon sun.

It was like trying to talk with a snake charmer, watching his cock. It’s not that it was huge; it just looked it because he was fairly ‘compact’ but his dick was full size. I was trying to be good after Jesse got upset about the Aaron thing.

“Sounds like a “yes” Kyle, but Jeff and Josh are working tonight so they can do the staining tomorrow then come to the cottage in the afternoon,” I said.

“That’s no problem. The more the merrier. You guys might have to bring a couple of chairs,” he said.

Danny was on his phone so I asked Kyle to invite him when he got off the phone. I went upstairs to do the final step in making a clone of Aaron’s hard cock. I mixed the two part system, inserted the vibrator in the mold, then filled it up with the mixture, leaving it to cure in the guest ensuite bathroom with the fan on.

I phoned Vlad to see how everything was going. I missed talking to him and wanted him to know a little about the twins who he would meet tomorrow night. A song by “Pink” called “Fuckin Perfect” came to mind. It was used on the old series, “Queer As Folk” and he could hear it on Youtube.  He said they planned on getting away early so they could get to the cottage by mid-afternoon.

The library was coming along nicely. The bookcases were complete and were better than the ones in the house in that the shelves were adjustable. This should make the staining easier. Only the crown moulding, door & window trim was left to do.

I met Danny in the kitchen. He told me Kyle wanted us over in a half-hour.

“I just got off the phone with dad. I’m going to go home with them from the cottage on Monday. Mom wants to take me clothes shopping, I need to pack, they want to take me out for dinner like the last supper, then dad will drive me here Wednesday night. Knowing my mom, I’m sure she will come up with an excuse to come here as well. I hope it’s okay,” he said, as he pulled some beers out of the fridge.

“I think it’s a good idea they see where you are living so they won’t worry about you. I’ll ask the others to not make any sexual advances while they are here,” I chuckled.

We grabbed beers and went out to the west terrace to grab thirty minutes of sun with the others before dinner. Not much had changed. Gabe was still hard. Whatever was causing it, Robb caught it too.

“Hey sexy hunk, would you like a beer?” I asked Jesse as I gave him a passionate kiss and handed him a beer.

As long as he boned up when I did that, our relationship was happy. I guess it was very happy.

“I’m going to beat you in the slalom this weekend,” Jesse said.

“I find that highly unlikely,” I said beating my chest with my fists, making “Oo-Oo-Ah-Ah” noises like a giant silverback as I jumped around imitating a gorilla. Danny ran his fingers through my hair looking for bugs as he pretended to groom me. We all got in a goofy mood. Gabe jumped on my back and I carried him around like he was my child, feeling his erection rubbing my back indicating he was no child.

“Did you liked it?” Gabe asked.

“My shorts wouldn’t be tenting if I didn’t like it,” I said.

Gabe double checked to see if I was being honest, finding that I was.

It was time to go to Kyle’s, so I went up and told Jeff and Josh. They wanted to vacuum the floor up there and said they would be over after that. The rest of us got dressed, grabbed a couple of chairs and descended on Kyle’s beautiful loft and polished off all the munchies on the coffee table as he poured us wine. He was boiling water for pasta.

“I just heard from Raph. He is hoping tomorrow’s install won’t take too long and we might be able to head up by mid afternoon if that’s okay. He is bringing his overnight bag with him so we can leave from here, after a stop for wine and beer,” Kyle said.

“That’s great. Be sure to bring the map and call when you are almost there so one of us can come in the boat to pick you up,” I said.

As Kyle prepared the salad, Jeff and Josh came in, looking rather tired.

The Fettuccine Alfredo was magnificent. Kyle followed Alfredo Di Lelio’s recipe to the letter with triple butter but added cubed cooked chicken to give it its protein content. He served it with a fresh garden salad.

Kyle tried to introduce conversation with the meal so the boys would eat slower and enjoy the meal but it was no use. Anything this good deserved our undivided attention. We did, however, take breaks in order to sip the wine alternating with water, which Kyle always had on the table. Nobody ever left Kyle’s table with a hangover from the wine.

“Thank you, once again, Kyle, for a superb meal. I wish we didn’t have to go, but we have a real deadline to meet with Scott’s Library, and by putting in a couple of hours this evening, we will still be able to meet it and come to the cottage for the weekend,” Josh said.

They slipped out the door with only a hug. The rest of us stayed for dessert and coffee which is a tradition in Norway, the world’s leading coffee consumer. Kyle had his the traditional way which was black but didn’t force it on us. He made Krumkake, a paper-thin rolled cake filled with whipped cream and served a potent liqueur, Akvavit, which is yellow and spiced with caraway seeds.

“Do you speak or write Norwegian, Kyle?” Robb asked.

“My grandparents mostly spoke Bokmål to each other and some rubbed off on me. My dad learned Nynorsk in high school. Most Norsk is based on Danish. In rural areas, there are so many variations due to decentralized dialects, that sometimes you would think everybody is speaking a different language. It should be interesting in college,” Kyle explained.

“Oh, marvy,” Robb replied, with one of those ‘you’re shitting me’ looks on his face.

Gabe generally kept his mouth shut, lending an air of mystery and intelligence to himself.

“Babes, thanks so much for an excellent evening away from the noise, but we must get back and do some laundry and pack. Are you coming over to sleep with us tonight?” I asked Kyle.

“Thanks for the invite, but I want to rest up for the weekend. I may read for awhile with a coffee and Akvavit to keep me company.”

Jeff was completing the last of the trim, and Josh was putting the tools away. Nobody felt like partying so we did some laundry, put the lasagnas in the fridge, got the coolers ready to pack in the morning and a hundred other things that become second nature like charging the batteries on Vlad’s boom-box. I phoned Aaron to see if he wanted us to pick him up in the morning.

“Hey.”

“Hey Aaron, it’s Scott. What’s up, babes?” I asked, feeling a tingling in my groin on hearing his voice.

“I know who it is, sexy man. I wanted to call you earlier but didn’t want to piss off Jesse,” he admitted.

“We are all cool, babes. What are you doing?” I asked.

“I’m sketching a nude of Adam with a big boner. I think I will call it “Natural State.” Aaron said.

“Great idea for the title! I just called to see if you want a pickup in the morning or do you want to hoof it over here?” I asked.

“Thanks for the offer. Could you pick me up? I’ll be ready at 9:00AM okay?” he asked.

“Sounds fine by me. Just don’t forget your Speedos,” I said.

I packed up my camera equipment and suggested the boys pack their clothes so we would be ready in the morning. We closed up the loft and headed upstairs. The library looked wonderful. Jeff had just finished; Josh vacuumed again so no dust would be stirred up when they stained and sprayed the millwork. I checked over my new laptop, checking for and installing software updates. I checked my mail, found nothing, and opened a picture of Jesse on the slalom with a big spray, and carried the laptop to Jeff to show him.

“That’s what we will be doing on the weekend? The picture quality is fantastic!” Jeff said.

“I’ll show you how to use the computer on the weekend, Jeff, when we aren’t water skiing.”

“We will be starting work fairly early but will try to be quiet,” Josh said.

We hugged. They had both put in a hard days work. They weren’t dirty but both had the aromas of hard working men. I left the library window open a little to vent the wood filler’s odor and headed off to bed. Danny and Robb were messing around; Jesse and Gabe appeared to be waiting for me, so I did a strip tease, getting them, and me, worked up. I sat on the edge of the bed and pushed Gabe over, close to Jesse, then collapsed on the pair of them. It seems we were in an amorous mood.

I loved the feel of Gabe’s soft smooth skin and wanted to caress his beautiful body, so I took him to the bath tub in the guest suite, lit several large red scented candles, while filling the tub, and added some bubble bath to the water. As it filled, I pulled him into a frontal hug, kissing him repeatedly. Having checked the water temperature, I got into the tub and invited Gabe to sit in front of me. I rubbed him all over, scooping up sudsy water and letting it trickle all over his soft but muscular body. I maintained contact with him for the entire bath, listening to his soft mewls of pleasure. I enjoyed licking his ears while playing with his nipples. I allowed my hand to slide down to his belly button and I fingered it.

He grabbed my hand and pushed it on top of his hard cock but I moved it away to his inner thighs. Again, he put my hand around his strong erection. Again, I wrapped my arms around his chest.

“You no like my cock? You make me very horny. I want to fuck and want to be fucked. It will be new for me,” Gabe said.

“Let’s do it with Jesse, sweetheart,” I said as I hugged and kissed him.

I dried him off with a fluffy new towel. His erection was omnipresent. We got back in bed with Jesse who was still on the boil watching Robb and Danny.

Jesse was gentle and loving and Gabe soaked it up like a sponge. Jesse whispered something to Gabe; he nodded his head in the affirmative, as he pushed out his ass towards Jesse.

“Jesse he is going to fuck me Scott, and I like to fuck you too,” Gabe said.

“I want to be your first, Gabe,” I said, as I sucked his cock while Jesse rimmed him.

“Stop! I am too close!” Gabe said emphatically.

We repositioned so I sucked Jesse while Jesse sucked Gabe’s large balls into his mouth. Gabe gave me head. I doubted we would get any further than this until my blowjob stopped and Gabe told us he wanted to fuck. He told me to lie on my stomach while he spit in my ass and on his dick and laid on top of me, stuffing his hot cock all the way in me. If it hurt, I wasn’t telling him because I wanted this to happen since I saw him the day before. Jesse obviously impaled him slower otherwise screams would have taken the place of the low moans. Gabe set the pace as he was a giver and taker; he was the meat in the sandwich.

The pleasure I felt was indescribable. I always say that though. I guess it’s whoever is doing it at the time that’s the best. Danny came over offering his ass to me. Robb lubed my cock and I gave it to Danny. It was time to make up for him being away 3 days starting Sunday. He was quite used to getting fucked and liked it a little rough, and I was only too happy to oblige. Robb wrapped his lips around Danny’s huge dick. I remember Danny’s first time at the cottage being very fast. This was also quick but Robb had been playing with him for quite awhile so it was to be expected. His cute bum squeezed the cum out of me in no time.

We collapsed in bed after rearranging ourselves. I was sandwiched between Jesse and Danny. Gabe had an arm around Jesse and Robb. After goodnight kisses we were transported to dreamland.

Chapter 48

Aaron was sitting in front of his building waiting when we drove up in the truck. Jesse got out and put his backpack in the rear of the truck then held the passenger’s door for Aaron to get the middle seat between us. He wasn’t shy. He gave us a tender kiss.

“I hope you have lots of beer. Collins will be bringing ours this evening. I can’t buy it yet because I won’t be 19 until next year. People tell me I look young for my age,” Aaron said.

“My gosh, I didn’t know you were underage. Now I can’t serve you either. We keep it in the fridge and I don’t guard it, if you hear what I am saying,” I said, winking.

Aaron tilted his head, leaning it on my shoulder as he ran his hand up and down my inner thigh. Thanks for tilt wheel. He didn’t play favorites either. Jesse got the same treatment.

“I made something for us but bro and Collins and the trade numbers will bring it,” Aaron said.

“Wait a minute, who are the trade numbers? Are you referring to Jeff and Josh the tradesmen? There’s a big difference you know! Tradesmen are guys that work at a trade like electrical or plumbing. A trade number is a guy who lets you blow him for money, is often straight or tries to make you think so, and is often called rough trade, a hustler, or male prostitute,” I explained.

Robb was killing himself laughing. He had been out quite awhile.

“The fuck am I supposed to know all those things?” Aaron said.

I gave him a hug, telling him life is all about learning. Traffic was light. I handed Robb my phone, asking him to call James and tell him we should be there around 11:30 after stopping for a bite at Webber’s. He called and relayed the information, telling me that James was anxious to see us and that he topped off the boat with gas and checked its vital fluids. Danny kept us in stitches with funny comments about other drivers and cars, the only one I remember was him saying, that car needs another bumper sticker saying “My other car is a shitbox too”, and “Shitbox From Hell.” I guess you had to be there.

It was a nice day for a drive; sunny and mild, but not uncomfortably hot. We were going about 5 mph over the limit and had just got past a tractor-trailer when it blew a tire scaring us half to death. Naturally, my mind connected this to my parent’s fatal accident. I was a nervous wreck. Webber’s was only a mile or two ahead, otherwise I would have stopped and had Robb drive.

This Webber guy had a license to print money. It wasn’t even eleven and the line was to the front door but moving with precision with one of the hand picked hunks working his way from the cash register to the end of the line taking orders and calling them out to the hot men behind the counter. In turn, we paid for our burgers and told the guys behind the counter what we wanted on them. There was a nice grassy, treed area behind the establishment so we flopped down at a picnic table and devoured our food.

On the way back to the car, Aaron pulled me aside.

“A truck blew a tire and you turned white as a ghost. Is there something I need to know?” he asked.

I handed my keys to Robb asking if he would drive and Danny or Gabe could ride shotgun. I guess the others knew what was going on in my mind but said nothing.

I put my hand on Aaron’s leg and gave it a squeeze.

“The tire blowout on that truck was too close to the wheel coming off a truck and causing a collision which killed my parents in the spring. It freaked me out more than a little, but how were you to know,” I said.

“He has a size sixteen mouth and two size eight feet. He managed to put both of them in his mouth at the same time,” Danny said, saving the day with a little levity.

“It’s okay Aaron. I think most of us have some really big baggage. The main thing is we have each other for support. Maybe we should all sit around some night with drinks and spew out all the crap that’s gone wrong in our lives — put it all out there — and perhaps some of the others will gain some insight into what makes us tick. Or maybe it’s a really dumb idea,” I said.

“If anyone needs to know something about me, they can ask,” Jesse said as he looked at the scenery going by.

I just held Aaron’s hand for the rest of the trip which made both of us feel better. He had been through really bad shit in his life, too. In only a few minutes, Robb drove the Expedition to the dock where James was gassing up an old launch.

“Be sure to avoid hitting it with the truck, Robb,” I chuckled.

“Very funny, asshole,” he said.

James had our boat docked at a great location so we unloaded the truck and loaded all our stuff in the boat. Robb parked the truck while I watched James complete the careful refueling of a beautiful piece of Muskoka’s heritage. James introduced me to the owner of the launch who asked me if I had a boat or ‘just one of those plastic things.’ I thought he was more than a little rude.

“I’m still focused on university. When I get a job I might be in the market for a launch. If you are tired of throwing money into the wooden hole in the water and want to sell, tell James. I might be interested,” I said with a smile and offered my hand which he declined.

When he finished, James pushed him off the dock and we watched him back away, turn and speed off down the bay.

“Dude, touché! It’s all I could do to keep from laughing. He is such a douchebag. He didn’t tell you but he has one of those ‘plastic things’ which is smaller than yours and it has an outboard motor. That’s what he uses most of the time when the mahogany launch is being repaired or when it’s raining or threatening to, or he has his grandkids up for the weekend. I must compliment you. You were the better person,” James said.

“If you have a minute, would you like to meet Aaron, one of the twins, and also Gabe from South America, who we are babysitting for the weekend?” I said as I put my arm over his manly shoulder and steered him in the general direction.

I made the introductions. We were all smiles. Some tenting occurred. I told James it was going to be a busy weekend; Vlad and Ryan were on their way from Ottawa, Aaron’s twin Adam, Collins their mentor, and Jeff and Josh were coming tonight, and Kyle and Raph should be there early evening, so there would be fifteen of us if I counted right.

“I work till nine so I’ll come over after that. I hope you’ll have some dinner for me. If there are any hotties hanging around, I’ll assume they are your friends and bring them, too,” James said as he pushed the boat from the dock.

Aaron and Gabe were fascinated with the boat ride, having never been in one before. I put lifejackets on them just to be sure. We weren’t in any hurry so I drove slowly, barely on plane so they could soak up the scenery. Soon enough, we docked and tied up.

“It felt weird in the boat but is fine standing on land again,” Gabe said.

“You will get used to it quickly, and once you do, it’s a little addictive,” I reassured him.

We carried everything up to the cottage. Jesse unloaded the cooler full of food into the fridge, then got us a beer. I opened doors and windows to air the place out. Aaron and Gabe were like heal glue — everywhere I went, they were stuck right behind me, getting a tour. Besides the Master bedroom with its King bed, there was my old room with a double which has held three nicely. There is also a large guest room with two Queen beds. Pushed together they can hold six. There are two couches in the living room; one folds out to make a bed for two, and the other is a good place for one person to crash.

There was a bunk bed down in the bunkie with a double on the lower level and a twin above. Sleeping accommodation wasn’t a problem. I grabbed the bunkie key and we all headed down to it. It needed airing out after being closed for a couple of weeks. It was kind of musty smelling when left closed up for long. I can’t remember the last time we used it for sleeping. Usually we stored the waterski stuff, chairs, chaises, etc. in there, and the tin boat in the winter. We had an old fridge which we used when we had a crowd, which I turned on. After opening the window and taking out the dock furniture and ski stuff, I closed the screen door, and we took the stuff to the dock.

The cottage isn’t really big so the key to having a good time is to put away everything you can, to make room for people, so this is what we did. Jesse, Aaron, and I put our things in my room (the master) leaving enough space for Adam. Robb, Gabe and Danny put their things in my old room for the time being. Where we all slept might not be the same thing!

We decided to put on our Speedos and catch some sun so we could all look awesome for school, slightly more than two weeks away. All eyes were on Gabe whose lovely round butt looked delicious. He dressed straight up so the front was boner inspiring too. Jesse got us all a beer, except Gabe, who had a Coke. Once we got some nachos and salsa ready, we went to the dock. Aaron actually looked great in his black Speedo in the sun. You knew there was a monster lurking in it. We spread our towels on the dock and sat there wondering what we would do for two and a half days, until I realized we were already doing it. Nothing!

Robb offered to put some sun product on Gabe’s back eliciting a giggle and a sigh of contentment.

“You want some on your backside as well, Robb?” Gabe asked.

That got the both of them hard. I smeared some all over Jesse and Aaron.

“No, don’t worry about me. I prefer to burn to a crisp,” Danny said in a most sarcastic but funny manner, after not getting any offers.

I yanked his suit down to his ankles and amply applied the stuff all over him. He stepped out of his suit and laid nude on his towel. Thoughts of the hard fucking I gave him last night got me worked up. I took mine off. We all did. Whenever I looked at Gabe, I thought of the ad for the blue pill for erectile dysfunction: If an erection lasts more than four hours, call your doctor. He should have called years ago.

We were all half asleep when my phone rang. It was Vlad calling to say they were in Gravenhurst so I told him I would be at the dock in fifteen minutes. Gabe and Aaron wanted to go with me so we left the other three to their mischievous ways. I let Aaron and also Gabe sit behind the wheel and drive for a few minutes. I took us in, docked the boat, and we got out and waited, chatting with James. He was still laughing about the idiot with the launch.

When Ryan’s SUV arrived, I couldn’t believe how much stuff was in it. They got out right away, I made the introductions and Vlad gave me a hug, I mean like a really big full frontal hug and it felt so good. Ryan gave me one as well. They both looked super, even after the long drive. Looking in the car, I realized I should have made Vlad’s closet even bigger. Oh well. He can put some of it in mine.

“So how was your honeymoon, guys?” I asked.

“They have married?” Gabe asked.

“Scott got us together and we hit it off really well. We went to my condo in Ottawa to pick up some clothes, well, practically all of them. I don’t see my ass staying in Ottawa anymore,” Vlad said.

“We aren’t married but maybe some day. We had an unbelievable three days together,” Ryan added.

“I’m so happy you are here, guys. Vlad, you look marvelous in those clothes. It should be a fun weekend. Let me help you with your overnight stuff and then you can park your car,” I said.

After loading the stuff including Vlad’s guitar, we took off in the boat, making our way to the cottage. All hands were on “dock” to greet Vlad and Ryan.

“How are you feeling and what was it like returning to your condo, Vlad?” Jesse asked.

“I felt great on the way there but walking into my condo was like turning off a switch. I realized how attached I was to all you guys and living in the loft. It was a downer coming back. Let’s see how things go, but the way I’m feeling now, my attractions in life are Toronto-centric, not the least of whom is Ryan. I might consider selling the condo,” He said.

“That’s the best news I’ve heard in a week,” Ryan said, pulling Vlad to him and passionately kissing.

“Can we offer you a room?” Danny asked.

“No way — we want an audience. Vlad’s turned me into an exhibitionist. We had sex by the patio door in his condo. On the way from Ottawa, Vlad gave me road head and a trucker blew his horn and gave me the thumbs up. I waved,” Ryan said.

We got them settled away and they changed into their Speedos in the living room, sporting semis. By this time, Gabe’s dick had pushed out the top of his suit. Jesse put some of Ryan’s beer into the cooler. They grabbed their towels, Vlad got his MP3’s and some juice while the rest of us took some beer to the bunkie’s fridge. I elaborated to Vlad and Ryan why playful Gabe was with us. We settled in with a cold beer and shot the shit after removing our suits. I explained to them that Aaron had an identical twin whose name was Adam and he would be up tonight. If you have a cut cock in your mouth, it would be Adams, so for most of the weekend it’ll be easy to tell them apart.

The weather was perfect, with Sun, a deep blue sky with the odd puffy white cloud, and a light breeze that hinted Summer was coming to an end. I was really excited that our “family” would be together for possibly the last weekend this Summer, until Thanksgiving in October, and with more friends than I’ve ever had here. Since ripping his entire CD collection to iTunes while in Ottawa, Vlad played some new music off an MP3 disk he burned.

I was anxious to get in some waterskiing today for the gang we had already. Gabe was a good swimmer and so was Aaron but neither had done it before. Danny volunteered to teach them the preliminaries, focusing on a deep water start. I adjusted the ski vest for Aaron, and Danny explained what was going to happen as I connected the tow rope to the boat. I ran up and got my camera with the telephoto zoom lens. I’ve had a good track record teaching skiing but sometimes you get a guy with beginner’s luck that gets up the first time and never makes it again, so I like to get a shot of them in case it never happens again.

Robb was the first skier. Jesse drove, I was the spotter and Gabe came along for the ride. For additional safety, Gabe and I wore lifejackets in case I had to dive in for a rescue. Robb was in position in the lake. When the tow line’s slack was taken up, he yelled ‘hit it’ in his less than intimidating voice; Jesse slammed the throttle forward and Robb popped up out of the water. It’s funny, no matter how many times we do this, and how automatic it becomes, none of us noticed until now that Robb was nude. Naturally I shot dozens of pictures as there was no boat traffic. I stayed close to the cottage should that change, eventually taking him back where Aaron got the vest on, got his feet into the boots on the skis and paddled out to where he should be where Robb gave him reassurance.

Upon ‘hit it’, Jesse pushed the throttle forward, and Aaron came out of the deep water like magic, maintaining good balance. He was bent forward a little so after taking a couple of shots, I stood up showing him his posture, then straightened up to the way it should be. Aaron followed my example and looked much less precarious. He motioned to go faster; Jesse complied. He was testing his ski legs and having fun so Jesse did a 180º turn, tossing Aaron outside the wake and had him going really fast, but he held on. On the way back he lost his balance, went on one ski with the other totally out of the water, but finally regained control. Luckily, I was taking pictures at the time as I’d never seen anything like it before. Gabe was laughing and pointing at him. Jesse didn’t want to wear him out, so we went back to the dock and slowed down and watched him settle into the water and paddle to the dock.

“Only I hope I’m as good,” Gabe said.

He got his chance soon enough. Gabe got the jacket from Aaron, and Danny adjusted it to fit. He was fairly small in the chest but had awesome legs like Jesse’s only on a smaller scale. He didn’t have to worry about being as good as, because he was fabulous. I’ve never seen a first time waterskier look so good. He was crisscrossing the wake before the boat reached speed. He shifted his weight from foot to foot observing how it changed his direction. Within two minutes he was lifting one ski clear of the water, then putting it back and doing the same with his other, appearing more stable with his right foot in the water. He shifted weight and went out as far as he could then changed directions and flew across the wake and out to the other side. He gave a thumbs up; Jesse advanced the throttle. On the next wake crossing he actually jumped it and was very much in control. Jesse did a full circle with Gabe as far out as he could go at a speed I estimated at fifty miles per hour.

And then it happened. When he met the boat’s wake from the beginning of the circle, it ruffled his feathers and rather than fall into the lake at this high rate of speed, he just let go, and skied along for a couple of hundred feet before settling into the lake. Jesse circled around to find him laughing.

“I was going so fast, the spray hitting my ankles hurt, so I thought if the spray hurt that much, I’m gonna be sore if I fall at this speed, so I just let go,” he said.

“Grab the rope when we bring it around to you and start again. If you are going too fast, steer yourself back behind the boat, and remember, thumbs down for slower,” I said.

He rose quickly to the surface like before and concentrated on good form rather than attempting to break the sound barrier. We dropped him close to the dock and he skied in quite close to the dock and sank to his nipples. I got lots of shots of him and a movie. I wanted to take Jesse out next. While we were on the dock, my phone rang. It was Kyle, telling me Raph just called him and was about to head there from his installation job. They would leave soon. That gave us at least two hours before we needed to go to pick them up at the marina.

“The next time we take you out, Gabe, I want you to use the slalom and drop the other one when you feel ready for it,” I said.

I got him to stand on the dock with his eyes closed. When he was least expecting anything to happen, I pushed him from behind. Instinctively, his right foot stepped forward to prevent a fall. He gave me a strange look. I got a lifejacket out of the boat, placing it in front of Gabe and instructed him to kick it. He used his right foot.

“Take off your swimsuit, Gabe,” I said.

“Are we gonna play?” he asked.

“Not right now. Put it back on now.”

He inserted his right leg in the suit first.

“You are goofy footed, Gabe,” I said with a grin.

“Why is my feets goofy? What I did wrong?” he asked.

“Nothing is wrong. Goofy foot is slang for a person whose preference is for the right foot which means you would be more comfortable with your right foot in the forward binding. Regular foot means left foot forward. The population is roughly evenly split. It got its name from a Disney movie where Goofy is shown surfing with his right foot forward, that’s all. I’m goofy too,” I explained.

I did the ‘push’ test on Robb, finding he was regular. He tried on the slalom, saying he didn’t remember it feeling natural like this.

“Would it be better for me to have sex with a goofy?” Robb asked.

I thought of the first time Robb and I had oral; the first time he fucked me and I fucked him and had a stirring in my loins. He walked toward me and turned to Gabe at the last moment.

“Come on, goofy, let’s try it,” Robb said.

They kissed deeply. Robb’s hands were all over Gabe. Ryan was mentally stripping Vlad’s swimsuit off. I slipped my hand in Jesse’s Speedo and was rewarded with his first drop of pre-cum. Danny came over and kissed Aaron, who looked to me and Jesse as if for approval. I nodded, and slipped Jesse’s suit to the dock. In a minute, everyone was nude and hard. We lazily sixty-nined with our partners. I mentioned if anyone heard a boat to let us all know. Aaron and Danny compared dick size without a clear winner. They were both huge, at ten inches, one cut, the other natural, looking very much like Aaron was with his twin, except for the blond pubes. I watched Vlad and Ryan, having missed them a great deal. Ryan was sexy as hell with his well developed athletic body. Seeing Vlad’s dick being swallowed up by his boyfriend’s mouth almost triggered my ejaculation, but Jesse, switched to sucking my smooth balls just in time.

Vlad was the least athletic looking of our crowd but I didn’t care. We had a special place in each other’s hearts. None of the others knew of it and it isn’t anything we talked about, but he knew I would do anything for him. He had shown his love for me in the trust he put in my hands — his life and his money. He was grateful I didn’t insist he had chemo. Gabe and Robb were having a delightful, slurping time. I don’t think the fact Gabe was goofy had a thing to do with it; it was more that Robb wasn’t blond and wasn’t too tall. Their cocks were similar but Robb’s was a little thicker. They were both moaning loudly as were Danny and Aaron, who were doing frottage.

Robb and Gabe were the first to nut, missing a couple of spurts, which covered each others faces. Danny and Aaron blew all over each other’s abs and in Danny’s bush. I was horny as fuck and getting close when Vlad got up, came over, and asked Jesse if he could switch partners. At this point Jesse was on the edge and could care less whose mouth he came in and looked forward to swallowing Ryan’s load. Vlad whispered in my ear, French kissed me as he lay on top of me, squirming around.

“Vlad, I’m gonna cum.”

We assumed the position and in seconds we filled each other’s mouths to overflowing with the finest batter we could produce. I did a one-eighty and we kissed, exchanging the product of our lovemaking, then just held each other tightly. I was so happy he was healthy again. Loud grunts alerted us to our lovers climaxing with each other. We giggled.

“Robb, Gabe, I need to do something about your faces!” I said.

I had a little taste of Gabe’s load off Robb’s face and Robb’s off Gabe’s face. Very tasty. Gabe’s was pretty mellow, tasting a little like Coke but not as sweet. They got turned on and ended up licking their own off each other.

“Guys, I think we need to jump in the lake before this stuff turns to cement,” Danny said, as he ran off the end of the dock and dove in.

Everybody agreed with Danny. After a brief splash and rub to get the cum off us, we got back on the dock. We were all extremely relaxed. Vlad killed his boom-box, and supplied some European moisturizing lotion, rubbing it into us and we promptly fell asleep.

Chapter 49

It was that fresh Muskoka air that got to us. We only snoozed about a half hour and awoke with Danny fitting the ski vest on himself and adjusting the slalom ski’s boot to properly fit his size 6 foot. I asked him what speed he wanted to start at. He suggested 28 because his parents boat wasn’t very fast and it’s lucky if it could do 28 on a good day. I wanted to drive for Danny because we were used to each other after the intensive training I gave him a couple of years ago, but wanted to take pictures too, so both Jesse and Gabe came in the boat with me.

I stuffed my iPhone down the front of my Speedo, having set it to vibrate, started the boat and gave it a bit of a warm up. Danny was going to start seated on the dock. Jesse played out the tow line and when I heard Danny scream ‘hit it’, I did. He did very well, so I turned the wheel over to Jesse, who lined him up with the start of the course and maintained 28 MPH on the big, calibrated speedometer. He skied beautifully, like I had instructed him. His turns were clean and right where they should be, and, naturally he made all the balls. I got a couple of good shots. He gave Jesse the thumbs up who looped him around and accelerated to 30 as I set my camera for 1080p movie mode. He did a flawless run which I captured. He signaled thumbs up and held up one finger so Jesse pulled him through the course at 31. He made it but almost missed right near the end so he pointed at the dock. 31 is very fast when you are used to 27. The main thing is his style was still the same; he looked great.

Ryan stepped up to the plate. I was expecting good things from this superb athlete. I was surprised he used only the pair of skis. I didn’t take him through the course, rather just let him have fun. He seemed to enjoy it, so I guess that’s all that mattered.

Vlad went up next and surprised me. I felt he put in a stronger performance than the last time, just before he got sick.

I was watching the time but hadn’t heard from Kyle yet so I told Jesse to get ready. Danny drove, I manned the camera and Aaron rode shotgun. ‘Show off’ Jesse did a standing start from the dock. As he was a little heavier than James, I hit the gas a hair sooner. It worked out perfectly. I got him up to 32, looped around and he gave me the thumbs up. I advanced to 34 and flew through the course with Jesse enjoying all eyes on him. He was perfect and gave me the thumbs up so I towed him through at 36 and he made it. Looked damned good too.

As I was about to dock the boat, my junk felt terrific, then I remembered it was my phone vibrating.

“Hola, muthafucka. We left Gravenhurst five minutes ago. Do you need anything?” Raph said.

“Two hot guys would be nice.”

“See ya in a few, Scott. There’s no traffic,” Raph said.

I off-loaded the boat. Vlad asked if he could come with me so I told him to jump in which he literally did, indicating his athleticism had sure improved. We took off to the marina. When I was past our island, into a big bay, Vlad asked if I could stop for a minute. I slowed down to idling speed and Vlad moved beside me, putting his arms around me and looking very happy. I hugged him too and kissed him.

“Scott, thanks for setting me up with the second nicest boy in the universe.”

“Um, Vlad, did you see someone spectacular while you were in Ottawa? I thought you two were crazy about each other?” I asked.

“Silly, you just don’t get it, do you?”

“I think I’m missing something here. I can be a little dense at times. You need to spell it out for me,” I said.

“Think about it Scott. Who found me an awesome place to stay in Toronto? Who got me on the swim team? Who potentially saved my life by not putting me through chemo? Who found me an awesome boyfriend so wonderful and handsome? It’s you, Scott, whom I trust with my life. I love Ryan more than you know, but having that brief 69 with you this afternoon meant so much to me. It was a physical manifestation of the love I feel for you. I’m not jealous that you are in love with Jesse. I love him too,” Vlad confessed.

“It’s weird because I was thinking this afternoon the love we feel for each other isn’t anything we’ve ever discussed. We just know it’s there,” I said.

“You gave me the huge closet,” Vlad said.

“Vlad, it’s funny. That was going to be my closet until I got thinking how fabulous you look in all your nice clothes. I have 2 pair of jeans, 2 pair of shorts, some T’s, sweatshirts, sweatpants, assorted undies and socks. And a tie. Why would I need that closet? So I gave it to you. You are very special to me. Others are also special like Robb, having to deal with the rape by his brother, and the twins being sexually molested by their step-dad until they were this far from suicide. Don’t ever think they are just cute kids. They may become part of a love quadrangle with me and Jesse. I can assure you, this is way beyond getting a little action. Their mentor, Collins, has helped them out so much. We think we can help them too. When Aaron told me their story I cried for a long time,” I said.

“Vlad, they are underperforming. Adam is an office boy at the bank. Aaron cleans apartments. I want to see them get a proper education. Adam should enroll in business school and have a goal of getting an MBA. I think Aaron is a really good cook — we will know tonight, but just watching him prepare food in the kitchen makes me think he might be chef material. As much as I want to get us a condo in Miami’s South Beach, I would be willing to put it on hold so I could loan them money to get an education, at least the first year until they could apply for a student loan. If Aaron is as good as I think he is, I think he should go to Cordon Bleu in Ottawa. It costs a fortune but if he is good and has those credentials, he could demand a huge pay cheque. I could tell you their whole history but it’s a tear jerker. I told you about a song by ‘Pink’ called ‘Fuckin Perfect’. If I could play guitar and sing, I would sing it to them. Hell, I’d sing it to every one of our group,” I said.

“I looked it up on youtube

and found the music and words, and I’ve practiced it. I have my guitar with me and want to perform. It’s not just for them: it’s for you and Jesse, Ryan, Robb, Danny, James, Kyle, Raph and even Josh and Jeff. I couldn’t have made it through what I did without any of you. I’m thankful to have a “family” at last. As for Cordon Bleu, you won’t believe this, but remember Ryan telling you about getting dressed for a special dinner in Ottawa? It was at Le Cordon Bleu Bistro @ Signatures, the schools own very high class training restaurant on the banks of the Rideau in an old mansion. It was a very romantic meal with Ryan. Our family went there often,” Vlad said.

Actually, I looked it up online. The ten month Le Grand Diplôme Professionnel which runs from October to July is almost $48,000. I want to be sure he can handle a big commitment and that he would be okay being away. The way my portfolio has been going lately, I have no problem with the money; I just don’t want to waste it. On top of that would be rent, food, living expenses, transportation etc.,” I said.

“Don’t sweat it, Scott. He can use my condo. There are three bedrooms, He could rent out two of them and make enough to cover his expenses. If you want, I will put up half of his tuition. Did you ever think of his twin getting a job with the bank in Ottawa?” Vlad asked.

“I’m blown away that you would make the offer of your condo and help with a student loan. Can you afford that kind of money?” I asked.

Vlad had a good laugh and hugged me.

“You could withdraw the money from our joint account. If you want to buy him a restaurant, give me some notice so I can move some funds. I’m going to U of T because I want to design clothing. I don’t have to do anything but I wouldn’t be happy. I’ve seen an incredible change in you since you opened your home and heart to us wayward boys and since my living or dying became a very important cause for you. If Aaron wants to be the finest chef, I want to help him with that dream. If his brother wants to take a year at Carlton at the Sprott Business School, we should do that too. If you understand what I am saying Scott, I would be very happy being your business partner or your partner in philanthropy because I trust you absolutely,” he said.

I was blown away. I saw the numbers in his account; Ted told me it was the tip of the iceberg, now Vlad just reaffirmed it. I wrapped my arms around him, giving him a wet one on his red lips and was rudely interrupted by my phone vibrating.

“Hola, you still coming or should we sit in the truck drinking beer like a couple of hosers?” Raph asked.

“Sorry man, be there in five minutes. I’m on Muskoka time. It’s like Caribbean time only cooler,” I said, as I sped off to the marina.

After tying up, I found them talking to James. Raph’s bright yellow Land Cruiser was by the dock with its front wheels in the water. We all walked over to it transferring their things to the boat. After telling Raph where to park his truck, James said he might be able to get away a few minutes early.

“You gonna let me drive the boat? Raph asked.

“Do you have a Pleasure Craft Operator Card?”

“No, didn’t know I needed one,” he said.

“You can drive the other boat but stay close,” I said, as I motioned for Kyle to get behind the wheel.

I stood beside him and pointed the way for awhile then let Vlad have a shot at it. When we were almost there I grabbed Raph and told him never to tell anybody I let him drive without the PCOC card. He slipped behind the wheel. We went about ¼ mile and I pointed to the cottage and told him I would take it in from there. I was so happy to see Kyle but Raph always had a way of being ‘in my face’! I felt better having exercised my petty authority over him.

Everyone was happy to be reunited. Jesse put some of their beer in the bunkie’s fridge taking the rest to the kitchen. Kyle presented us with a bottle of Aalborg Jubilaeums Akvavit from Denmark, with apologies.

“It’s the only brand I could find here. At home we drink Linie Aquavit made in Norway. We make a big deal of our nationality but Norway was ruled by Denmark for centuries. Many Scandinavians mistake me for Danish. I guess it’s like Canadians not liking to be confused for Americans,” Kyle said.

“While one shouldn’t generalize, I guess we have all seen enough examples of that. However, if I formed a negative impression when I first heard your slight upstate New York accent, I would have missed out on having one hell of a great friend,” I said, as I smiled at Kyle.

“Where’s your A/V, Scott?” Raph asked.

“Ha! We get two TV stations up here on a good day. After filling our days with fun in the sun, followed by a tasty dinner, we generally sit and have some drinks in front of the fireplace or the fire pit outside if it’s a warm night. Why don’t you guys get your swimsuits on. We were waterskiing when you got here. Let’s continue,” I suggested.

After taking their gym bags into the guest room where they changed, we resumed life on the dock. I took Raph to the beach telling him if he wanted to take the tin boat out, he needed to bail it because we’d had a couple of days of rain. Surprisingly, he got in, grabbed the plastic pail and got most of the water out. On the dock, Danny was fitting Kyle with equipment. He wasn’t a newbie, having previously waterskied on Canandaigua Lake in upstate New York, near Rochester.

Danny drove for him, I took pictures, and Raph took a shot at spotting. Kyle started out with the slalom and one regular ski and dropped the other one when he was underway. He was really good, watching him through the zoom lens, seeing his hairy quadriceps and smooth biceps expanding with the strain. Danny towed him through the course at 28 but he went straight through. After that he did a good job of free turns, so Danny took him back to the dock. Vlad had retrieved the lone ski.

“Sorry, I didn’t know what I was supposed to do with all those balls. I’ve never run the course before,” Kyle said.

“Oh sorry, the way you skied so well, I just assumed. Come in the boat when Scott goes through. The main thing is to start where you are supposed to be, then the rest of it takes care of itself. Raph, it’s your turn,” Danny said.

He got in the water, put on the skis and caught the tow rope. He got up effortlessly and skied quite well as I shot a movie clip of him.

“You looked good, Señor. I made a movie of you.”

He perked up hearing that and his attitude went away. I guess I found out how to handle him, as much as it grated on my nerves at times. I got ready for my run, giving my camera to Jesse as Danny was to drive for me. Kyle went along, sharing the seat with Danny who would describe what I was going to do.

I started from a standing start from the dock. Danny was perfect, hitting the gas just when I needed it. I jumped in the water and was whisked away by the powerful I/O. We couldn’t even ski with three in the old boat. I warmed up with some free turns. I signaled to Danny to get it up to 32 and scorched through the run feeling great. My next run, at 34 was a real confidence booster. I was in my zone. I really had to get through at 36. My lines were perfect, and, if the rhythm I was feeling looked as good to Jesse and the camera, I would be very happy. Danny took me past the dock holding the bar with my toes. I did some free turns to show off a little, then Danny brought me in for my special landing. It almost backfired because Raph was just heading out in the tin boat from the beach as I flew in, doing a double flip in the sand. Raph didn’t know what was happening and pitched a fit, assuming I had an accident and stormed back, landing the tin boat on the beach where he ran over to check on me.

“Boo!”

“Fuck dude, you scared the shit outta me. I thought you were dead,” Raph said.

“Sorry, I wasn’t expecting you to be in motion and it tossed my coordination off a little. That was supposed to be a single flip. Sure hope Jesse got it on video,” I said.

“Scott, my install today was one of those you get every once in awhile. Everything went wrong. The client was on the rags. I was in a bitchy mood then to add insult to injury I got a speeding ticket on the way up. Luckily he knocked it down to ten over the limit so I won’t lose any points. Then I wanted to drive your boat and you came across like a fucking civil servant. I was ready to go home. I’m just glad you weren’t hurt.”

He gave me a big hug and all the anxiety I’d been feeling toward him drained from my body.

“Let me buy you a beer, Raph. We are here to relax, not have heart attacks,” I said.

I put my arm around him and walked over to the dock with the ski in my free hand, and a stirring sensation in my Speedo. Maybe it was simply sexual tension.

“Mate, I caught it all on the camera. I was watching only the screen on the back of the camera and saw the tin boat move just as you were to be where it was and I spit the dummy, but I must say, it was a brilliant recovery. You should join the gymnastics team as well. Bril run too,” Jesse offered.

“You never taught me the double flip, mister. You’ve been holding back!” Danny said.

He grabbed my head and pulled it down to his level and whispered in my ear, “you are the one to beat, now.”

The sun had now gone down. There was still plenty of light, but not enough to safely continue skiing so I suggested we all put the ski stuff back in the bunkie and grab a round of beer, and head up to the cottage. I pulled my Speedo off on the side porch and pinned it to the clothesline. The others did the same. I was thinking about putting something on when my phone rang.

“Hey, it’s Adam. Were you just fucking my brother?” he asked.

“No, Adam. We figured on giving you another hour before the gang-bang starts,” I joked.

“We are passing around Barrie. How much further?” he asked.

“About an hour and 10 minutes.”

“Very funny.”

“Seriously little dude, You’re only about an hour away. We will wait, and will have dinner ready when you get here. Are Josh and Jeff with you?” I asked.

“Yup, in the back seat sucking face,”

“Why do I think you’re pulling my chain,” I asked.

I got a good laugh from Adam.

“Call me when you go through Gravenhurst and I’ll come to the marina.”

“Mkay.”

I put on my jeans, a T, and socks, in case the mosquitoes came out at dusk, mainly because I had to go to the marina to pick up the rest of our party. The rest of the gang dressed accordingly so I decided it might be a good evening to sit around the fire pit outside because there was lots of room. Aaron put the lasagnas in the oven to heat up while he made salads. Danny, Kyle and Raph helped me collect wood for the fire. We needed to do this every year because there were always branches and limbs down, otherwise Mother Nature would reclaim the place. I excused myself while they worked and joined Jesse for a beer, and uploaded the pictures and movies of our skiing to my new laptop. When that was finished, I put it all away and grabbed my hoodie and took off to kill some time with James. It was that dreadful time of the day that was between dusk and dark. I hated navigating the lake in that lighting but I had the GPS. I took it slowly as I was in no hurry and eventually tied up at the marina.

“Tsk tsk, You’ve been drinking and piloting the boat,” he said.

“Oh shush, It’s only one beer you’re smelling,” James.

“Perhaps, but just how big was that beer?” he asked.

I tossed my arm over his shoulder and gave him a hug, which was interrupted by Adam’s call from Gravenhurst.

“Take your time. I’m at the marina now, keeping James company so we will see you when you get here.”

James’ dad came out, surveying the parking lot.

“You know, son, I don’t think there’ll be many more coming tonight, so if you want to take off early, go ahead. Oh hi Scott, how are you?” he asked.

“Hey, I’m just waiting for friends. They are on this side of Gravenhurst now so we’ll be out of here soon. I should top off the gas while I’m here,” I said.

“After dinner, I’d like to have a fire outside. You should dress accordingly,” I said.

I moved my boat to the gas dock where James filled it up. I wanted to have a full tank for all the skiing tomorrow. James trotted over to the house, emerging a few minutes later, dressed appropriately, and jetted into the store to grab his case of beer.

“We really need to register at U of T and get our payment in this week. What day will you be down?” I asked.

“It should be Wednesday afternoon and I need to get back on Friday,” he said.

“Dad, can I get a cheque for the Fall semester by mid-week as I’m going to register on Thursday?”

“Sure, James, I’ll mention it to your mother. She handles the finances. I make it — she spends it,” he chuckled.

“That’s great. Bring your Speedo and we can go for a swim at the Athletic Center. It’s an amazing facility, and should be too, because The Varsity Blues is the top ranked college swim team in the country. We have a 50 and 25 meter pool in the state of the art facility. I want to get you pumped up, because we are very competitive. You need to get ready for Coach’s endless inspirational sayings like “Pain is temporary, pride is forever”,” I said.

An expensive looking gleaming black sedan slowly and silently approached the dock area. The passengers window lowered and Adam hollered and waved at us.

“Hi guys! We were just about to start the party without you. Obviously, you found us okay. The boat is right there,” I said, pointing it out.

“I can take your luggage in the garbage scow because I have to take it anyway,” James offered.

They got their belongings and beer from the car, passing it all to James who loaded his boat.

“I need to carry this in my lap. If anything happens to it, Aaron will kill me,” Adam said, displaying a large cardboard carton.

Collins parked his car out back; they all climbed in my boat and I took off, sitting on the seat back so I could see over the top of the windshield which had misted up with the cool damp evening air. The eerie red glow of the instrument panel and GPS, and the navigation lights providing the only illumination. In a couple of minutes I sped up after becoming accustomed to the blackness. It was reassuring to have the GPS with the course entered into it, although we managed without for so many years. Adam put his hand on my leg. I presumed it was a little freaky for them not being able to see where we were going. I put my hand over his, squeezing it to reassure him. When I reached our bay, I pointed out the light on the shore up ahead, which was our cottage. It was a smooth cruise in the Monterey with its fuel injected 4.3 liter V6 engine and dual counter-rotating props. I brought the boat alongside the dock and stopped it.

Chapter 50

“Hey bro, your finally here! Pass me the box,” Aaron said, as Jesse tied us up.

We all climbed out as the sound of James’ boat broke the silence of the night, backfiring a couple of times before the motor finally stopped.

“He brought the luggage with him,” I said, as we welcomed everyone with a hug.

I tied up James’ boat and we unloaded it after introducing him to the twins and Collins, and we took everything up to the cottage.

“We want to do a trial run, setting up our new tent before we actually need it,” Jeff said.

As Jesse grabbed the others a beer, I got a flashlight, flipped on the flood lights at the side and back of the cottage, and took Josh and Jeff to where I figured the best place would be for a tent.

“Man, this is an ideal spot,” Jeff said, as he pulled his new tent from the bag.

“It’s supposed to go up in 60 seconds. I’ll believe it when I see it.”

They both pulled at it, and it popped up. The thing was so easy, they could have done it in the dark and it was only about one minute, not including staking it to the ground. Classified as a four man, it was quite spacious. They had purchased the works: air mattresses, new sleeping bags that could be zipped together to make a big one, a propane lamp and a stove. I suggested they leave the stuff in the cottage until they were ready to go to bed, if, in fact, they wanted to sleep in it at all.

“I’m starving!”

“I know bro. So am I. It’s almost ready,” Aaron said.

Jesse stuffed a rum and Coke in my hand, preparing me for socializing. Collins was on the deck by himself nursing a scotch, so I went out to talk to him.

“You know, I’ve never heard anybody call you by your first name, just Collins or the shortened version, Coll. Why is that?” I asked.

“My first name is Caulfield. My friends call me Caul, short for Caulfield not Coll, short for Collins. I know, my parents were sadistic bastards. Who calls a boy Caulfield? Do you have any idea what it was like growing up and going to school with a name like that?” he asked.

“I’m glad it wasn’t me. We had a fun time today. Turns out Aaron is a good waterskier. I took photos and movies of all of them. We’ll do lots more tomorrow, and James will be around Sunday morning to ski,” I said.

“Come and get it,” Aaron hollered.

Caul, Josh, and Raph got some wine from their overnight bags. I opened a couple of bottles as Aaron served up his lasagnas, one decorated with pepperoni slices. We helped ourselves to Caesar salad and a fresh garden salad and sat wherever we could find a place. The coffee table took care of four; there were four TV trays and the rest of us sat in comfort at the dining table. Gabe sat beside me, complimenting Aaron of the fine Italian food. The way he said it was more like Eatalian. It was cute. Hell, he was cute.

“Aaron, this is fantastic. Why is it so much better than mine?” I asked.

“Because I made it, but you are an incredible skier,” he said.

Fair enough. At least I was happy he didn’t apologize for his own cooking like I often do. He had no reason to do that.

“What’s in that box that Adam guarded with his life?”

“It is just a little, how you say, something from Patisserie Aaron I made last night and early this morning. Il est pour que mes amis apprécient ! It is for my friends to enjoy! It’s our dessert tonight” he said with a convincing French accent.

I looked at Vlad. He smiled at me giving me a wink.

“It is Gateau Saint-Honoré. This classic French torte is named after St. Honoré, the patron saint of pastry chefs. It’s not a cake-based confection; this torte has a puff pastry base, topped by pastry cream and whipped cream, surrounded by profiteroles dipped in caramelized sugar, their sugary tops resembling the halos of saints. The only way I managed to make it was because I made the puff pastry early in the week. That alone takes several hours not including an overnight stay in the fridge while it does its thing. Mom taught me how to make puff pastry. Most people think of it as a pain in the ass and buy the ready-made crap from the store but for me, it’s my way of showing people how special they are to me. If you have the mindset that anything less than perfect is alright, stay away from French cuisine, because it will show.”

He carefully opened the heavy carton, removing crumpled up newspaper used as insulation, then removed four freezer packs that were keeping it chilled. Finally he removed the cake box, opening it with a flourish as our jaws hit the floor. Vlad put his arm over my shoulder.

“If it tastes half as good as it looks, he’s got the right stuff,” he whispered.

“Just like when I said you should be teaching Fashion Design 101, I think Aaron should be teaching at least the Patisserie portion at Le Cordon Bleu,” I said.

I grabbed my camera and took several shots. The boys cleared the dirty dishes off the tables. Not a smidgen of the lasagna or either salad remained. Aaron cut the cake into 16 portions which was easy as he made 16 profiteroles, one for each of us with one left over. It was so beautiful, we all waited until Aaron took his first bite. It was quite rich, being made with butter, whipped cream, chocolate and caramelized sugar but was delightfully light. We attempted to stretch out the time from when we first tasted it, until we had the last fork full, to marvel at all the fine flavors and textures, but soon enough, we all finished.

“There is one piece left over which I want Caul to have. If it wasn’t for our chance meeting, there wouldn’t….sniff….have….sniff….”

Aaron buried his face in Caul’s chest, sobbing softly. He was joined by Adam, his twin: the three of them had a group hug. All of them softly wept, but they were tears of joy, because Collins trusted his instincts when he met the boys and saved them from needless self-destruction.

“Aaron, I know you have come to grips with your past by telling Scott. Adam, it might be good for you to tell the others how we came to meet. You need to let go of the past, confront your worst nightmare, and move on with our new friends who obviously love you both very much. I also think you should give Scott the extra piece because I won’t burn it off sitting behind my desk,” Caul said.

In spite of the gravity of the subject, Caul’s exit from the discussion with some levity was really appreciated. Aaron came over, gave me a hug and took my plate, refilling it.

“You should probably give Vlad a hug too,” I said.

Kyle pulled the cork on the Akvavit.

“In Norway, we call this Aquavit, or ‘water of life.’ I think this would be a good way to celebrate life with our new friends. Whoever wants some, come to the bar.”

“Just keep pouring until you run out of glasses, Kyle. We need to kickstart this party. I want the twins to tell all of us their story. It’s pretty awful, but they need to get past it and I believe talking about it will help,” I said.

I took the first two glasses to the twins, then got more for Jesse, Vlad, Caul and me. Our other friends wandered over and helped themselves.

“To life; however it hits us, with hard work or luck, we have to make the best of it. As Coach says, “Pain is weakness leaving the body”,” I said, raising my glass.

“Who all would like to see Aaron become a famous chef?” I asked the group.

“We all would!” they cheered.

“Me too,” said Aaron.

“Then it’s all settled,” I said.

“Whoa, what’s settled?” Aaron asked.

“If you are going to be a famous chef, we need to send you to a famous school,” Vlad said.

“Caul, what are they talking about?”

“I have no idea. What’s going on, Scott? Do you think Aaron should take a cooking course at George Brown College here in the city?”

I pointed to the twins empty glasses and Kyle brought the Akvavit over and refilled them.

“Caul, think higher. Aaron, have you heard of Le Cordon Bleu Culinary School?” I asked.

“Of course I have. it’s in France.”

“Vlad and I were talking today. I felt both you and Adam, given the opportunity, could plan now for successful careers. Cordon Bleu’s North American school is in Ottawa. Vlad has a condo there which he was thinking of selling, and made the offer to let you use it for the duration of the course. I knew it wouldn’t fly being away from your twin, but there’s an excellent university in Ottawa called Carleton. We would both like to see Adam enrolled in a Bachelor of Commerce program and work towards an MBA. If his grades are really good, he can transfer to U of T next year and get a scholarship. Vlad and I are prepared to offer you both a student loan, interest free until six months after you graduate, then it would be a low interest rate pegged to the bank prime rate. The same goes for Adam. If you are capable of turning out Gateau Saint-Honoré before stepping foot into the school, and if you are driven to succeed, and if we made the correct assumption that fine cuisine is something you want to pursue as your profession, tell us now and we will get right on it. The course runs ten months with three short breaks, starts in October, and ends in July. Normal college for Adam starts in about a week and gets out in May but more likely he wouldn’t be able to start until January. He could take credits too, next summer, so you finish at the same time,” I said.

“There is a master bedroom with an en-suite and walk-in closet as well as two other bedrooms and a four piece bath, a powder room, large living area, kitchen and laundry. You could rent those bedrooms out and make enough for the taxes, maintenance, internet, cable, food, transportation, entertainment…the works. Because we only discussed this today, we don’t know if either of you could get in. We need to check that out. The other thing we obviously haven’t discussed is its impact on Caul. I guess we wanted to gauge your reactions to this before we go any further,” Vlad said.

Robb and Josh loaded the dishwasher and ran it through. Jeff fiddled with tying a mantel on the propane lantern, but nobody missed a word, I’m sure.

“We’re in shock. We can’t believe you guys have so much faith in us. I guess we could come up with a hundred reasons why we shouldn’t but their sum total wouldn’t be equal to the one reason we should. Caul, would you hate on us if we went away for a year?” Adam asked.

“Boys, I’m in shock as well. I had no idea. I haven’t had any luck finding you a job with another bank. I might have better luck with the downtown Ottawa branch manager getting you in as a teller, part time, if you are enrolled in B Comm. I know him well. Besides the train to Ottawa takes about the same time as a plane, it’s downtown to downtown and you save the hassle of the security check. That’s the way I travel to Ottawa. It’s quiet, relaxing and you can plug in your laptop,” Caul said.

The twins ran around the room kissing everybody in sight.

“Wow, I can’t believe you liked my pastry that much!” Aaron said.

“It goes well beyond the pastry, babes. I saw a chef working in my kitchen when you made the lasagna. You are efficient, clean, you have a great outlook. Even your posture when you stand at the counter doing food preparation — there are so many little things I’ve observed like your excellent French pronunciation which can’t hurt if you wish to become a French chef,” I said.

“Silly, we both took French immersion, besides, mom’s mother is from Québec so we speak French and joual, which accounts for why we both laugh when we see a Buick LaCrosse because it means Buick ‘jerking off’ in Canadian French,” Aaron said.

Judging by the volume of the laughter, it was proof that everybody was listening.

“Why don’t we move this party out to the fire pit with the cooler and Vlad’s transportable stereo?” I suggested.

Jesse filled the cooler with cold beer. As the others prepared for the great outdoors, I went out and lit the fire and collected some citronella candles to light the way to the fire as it was pretty rocky. I didn’t want anyone tripping. There was plenty of seating on old felled trees that had the top third ripped off with a chainsaw giving a somewhat level seating surface. Luckily there was no wind so none of the guys got smoked out with the fire. I had a garden hose run out from the cottage if things got out of hand.

The twins were at their very best, making a point of giving me and Vlad lots of attention. They had a zillion questions, few of which we could answer. At this stage of the game, we didn’t even know if we could get them in this year. If not, there was always next year. The important thing was that we made the offer; if they ever feared not being loved, it vanished that night. They spent lots of time with Collins, too, and figured with all the bank holidays, and the three breaks between parts of the course, they wouldn’t have to wait long to be together for some weekends. They were both so lovable with me and Jesse, it struck me as this might be one of those cuddling nights rather than a hard ass-pounding one. It’s all good.

“Unless you’ve burned off a mantel on a Coleman lamp, I’ll show you how to do it, Jeff,” I said.

“Glad you told me. I woulda turned on the gas and lit it.”

I took it back inside the cottage, took the globe off, trimmed the strings with the scissors and got the wooden matches. We went on the porch, I struck the match and fanned the flame back and forth across the bottom, burning off the fabric.

“It stinks when that’s happening so I do it outdoors. We’ll let it cool down, replace the globe, screw it back into the propane tank and open the valve a bit applying the match to the underside of the lamp housing. Notice how the big mantel became so small after it burned? It also became pretty fragile. It’s a good idea to pack this thing carefully, otherwise the mantel will turn to dust. Always have spares with you when you go camping. You can get the propane cylinders almost everywhere but the mantel you need is always the one that’s out of stock,” I said.

“I know you really like Aaron. I guess it goes without saying he likes you just the same,” Jeff said.

“It’s strange, but we became close very quickly. They want a four way love arrangement with me and Jesse. I don’t know how that’s going to work. They love each other but want their love to include two other lovers. They picked us. I don’t know what will happen when they go to Ottawa. I guess we will just play it by ear. We can only try our hardest,” I said.

“I wanna hear what happened to them. I don’t wanna be nosy but we both like them and want to know more about them,” Jeff said.

We joined the party, where Danny was tending the bonfire. Vlad had some Joan Baez playing not too loud on his boom box. I gave him a big hug, thanking him for his support, and just held on to him. If there was a Scott’s fan club, I think Vlad would be its president. It gave me a good feeling.

“We made a pair of boys feel like they were king of the castle tonight. The Canadian Government should be thanking us. Look at the hundreds of thousands of dollars they will get as a result of these guys earning a good living, and not being a drain on the system,” Vlad said.

“Only you could see it from that perspective. Guess that comes from living in Ottawa,” I chuckled, over the increasing din of the party.

“Hey Adam, Would you guys be comfortable telling us your story, like how you met Caul Collins or is it something that will give you a nightmare?” Jeff asked.

“Course not, Jeff. Aaron told Scott the whole story and I think most of you heard a little, so why don’t we freshen our drinks and we will start at the beginning?”

“Before you do, would it be too much to ask if I could make a movie of you both telling the story with the fire in the background, lighting you only with Jeff’s lantern?”

“No problem. It’s fine with me,” Adam said, “and me too,” Aaron added.

I dashed in and got the portrait lens, camera and tripod and a fresh battery and empty memory card. I set it up and ran a short test which produced acceptable results. Vlad turned off the music. I gave them their cue and started the camera.

Adam told the story right from the beginning, how they had a happy childhood until their dad died. They alternated speaking at every highlight. I didn’t do anything fancy with the camera. This was just to be a documentary. Perhaps nobody would ever see it. From what I recall of Aaron’s talk with me, it was right on, not word for word, and definitely not rehearsed, but it was essentially the same story. Through some parts they had an arm over each other’s shoulders; other times they held hands. For the really dramatic parts they hugged and couldn’t speak they were so choked up with emotion. I let the camera keep rolling. The audience was uncomfortable when they were getting step-dad to stop strangling their mother, and downright enraged at the antics of the investigating officers at the police station. I heard Robb crying at the point the nasty old lady wouldn’t allow them to be in the same bedroom.

The heavy emotion started when they ran into Caul, trying to bum some money to buy razor blades. They both broke down at the point where they revealed the reason for the blades. Everybody was crying now; Jesse, Kyle, James, even Jeff. Raph was pretty emotional; Gabe was unconsolable. I was blubbering like I did the first time I heard it. Eventually the story resolved itself with Collins offering them his guest room for the time being.

They briefly touched on their lives since moving in with Caul, and Adam getting a job at the bank, while Aaron connected with some friends of Cauls in the building and did some housecleaning for them.

“Then my brother met some of you guys in Cauls office and we got to know you socially. You guys have been great. What you proposed tonight is unbelievable, and we think that by telling you the sordid details of our last few years, although pretty emotional for all of us, it’s possible we can put it all behind us. We are still pissed off at mom for lying to the police but we want to move beyond that some day, hopefully soon,” they said, as I turned off the camera.

I saw Vlad dash into the cottage and return with his guitar and some music. He sat in front of them while he tuned the guitar.

“Adam, Aaron, I’m singing this to you. Scott wanted to do it but can’t play guitar and sure as hell can’t sing so he provided me with the URL and I took it from there,” Vlad said.  https://youtu.be/xHFHoyaqJqshttp://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OT41ER7Qgh0&feature=youtu.be

I turned on the camera again.

“He wanted to do it for me when I was sick in the hospital. It’s from the old TV series, ‘Queer as Folk’. I used to watch reruns when my parents were out. It’s by Pink, and this is for all of you because you’re all….”

Fuckin Perfect ©Pink 2010

Made a wrong turn

Once or twice

Dug my way out

Blood and fire

Bad decisions

That’s alright

Welcome to my silly life

Mistreated, this place, misunderstood

Miss “knowing it’s all good”

It didn’t slow me down

Mistaken

Always second guessing

Underestimated

Look, I’m still around…

Pretty, pretty please

Don’t you ever, ever feel

Like you’re less than

Fuckin’ perfect

Pretty, pretty please

If you ever, ever feel

Like you’re nothing

You’re fuckin’ perfect to me

You’re so mean

When you talk

About yourself

You are wrong

Change the voices

In your head

Make them like you

Instead

So complicated

Look how we all made it

Filled with so much hatred

Such a tired game

It’s enough

I’ve done all I can think of

Chased down all my demons

I’ve seen you do the same

Pretty, pretty please

Don’t you ever, ever feel

Like you’re less than

Fuckin’ perfect

Pretty, pretty please

If you ever, ever feel

Like you’re nothing

You’re fuckin’ perfect to me

Yeah, Ooh, Oh baby pretty please

Pretty pretty please

Don’t you ever ever feel

Like you’re less than,

fuckin’ perfect

Pretty pretty please

If you ever ever feel

Like you’re nothing you’re

Fuckin’ perfect, to me

You’re perfect

You’re perfect

Pretty, pretty please

If you ever, ever feel

Like you’re less than

Fucking perfect

Pretty, pretty please

If you ever, ever feel

Like you’re nothing

You’re fucking perfect, to me

Our way of dealing with so much emotion was to hoot, holler, and cheer, hoping that none of the others noticed we were all crying enough to put out the bonfire. I turned off the camera, and asked Vlad if he wanted something alcoholic. He asked for a Caesar which I made for him, after putting the camera’s battery on charge. I made myself a strong rum and Coke, too. It was bladder emptying time, so, one by one, most of the guys came in for a pee. They say a group of women living together will eventually coordinate their periods which was a more horrifying thought than a bunch of heavy drinking swim team guys synchronizing their urination. Some got something stronger to drink. Gabe wanted a vodka and Coke. The twins asked if there was any more ‘Water of Life’ so I refilled their glasses as well, taking the opportunity for a group hug.

“Vlad, you did a terrific job of the song. I was all choked up. maybe we can get on my laptop tomorrow and see what all is needed for the twins. If you want, we can email you the URL’s because I have that meeting with my advisor after a brief meeting with our lawyer Monday morning. Next week is going to be a busy one. Tuesday I need to pick up the computer equipment. Danny moves in Wednesday. Our desks arrive, John the butcher is coming over in the evening. Thursday I’ll take you back to the hospital for blood work, and Dino is coming to hookup all the computers and setup my old computer as a server. Just think, we could load all of our movies and tunes in it. Friday, Josh and Jeff are going camping. I’m having second thoughts about doing the terraces in cedar,” I said.

“Wouldn’t it make more sense for you to get more photographic equipment? You need lighting. That roll of paper for a backdrop is tacky. Why don’t you get the guys to build a cyclorama in the corner? Every studio I’ve modeled in has one. You could build that, upgrade your camera and get some decent lighting and you would be spending money to make money,” he said.

“Actually, I’ve been bookmarking lighting equipment and a couple of sites that show how to build a cyclorama. Even though I put in heavy duty wiring, some of the new lights are either LED or compact fluorescent and are dimmable. They would save overheating the place if i had a big shoot going on,” I said.

“I’m glad we had this talk. We should use each other more often as a resource,” he said.

“We need to join the party before I use your ass as a resource, Vlad.”

“You know I wouldn’t stop you!”

“Me, Jesse, and the twins are supposed to be intimate this weekend. I know I won’t have enough for four,” I said.

“Say no more, Scott.”

We hugged for awhile, knowing we both wanted it, but put it on hold, and returned to the party which was in full swing. Having the cottage away from everybody on an island had advantages: nobody would complain about the noise.

Gabe was sitting between Raph and Robb, who were being affectionate with the boy. I noticed Raph spoke to Gabe in Spanish. Ryan and Kyle were talking one on one. When Danny wasn’t tending the fire, he had a hand on a log in James’ jeans. James found a bigger one in Danny’s pants. I had lots to drink and I get horny when I drink, so I squeezed in between Jesse and Aaron. Jesse had Adam on his other side to keep him hard and warm. Caul and Vlad went back inside. Jeff and Josh were inflating their air mattresses with a battery operated pump.

I couldn’t stand it anymore. I got Jesse standing and undid his jeans, spit on my hand and started giving him a slow stroke. That was the signal to the twins. Aaron pulled his brother’s pants down and swallowed the thick cut cock that Jesse had been rubbing through Adam’s pants.

“Fuck this. I want to see how many times I can shoot tonight. If you guys go away, we better get as much loving in as possible. Guys, we are heading off for some togetherness. Sleep wherever and with whomever. Last guy turns off the bonfire and lights,” I said, as the four of us headed to the cottage.

We decided on my room with the king bed. I stripped Aaron while Jesse took care of Adam, who removed my clothes while Jesse was undressed by Aaron.

“The cream filling in the dessert was very tasty, but I want what comes out of these,” I said as I stroked the twins huge schlongs.

“Let’s get in bed and service whoever,” Jesse suggested as he glided his hand up and down his own very wet cock.

“We want to do everything with both of you. Scott, I want to watch you making love to my twin,” Aaron said.

I got the lube and the ‘Aaron shaped dildo’ from my bag, but decided to use saliva to lube Adam’s perky bum. While I was doing that, Jesse got my cock nice and slippery. I lay on my back with the dildo under my ass getting it warm.

“Stop, Jesse. I’m so close. I want to blow this load deep inside Adam. Go fuck Aaron. Lick his ear and tell him how much you love him, but be noisy and fuck him hard. He loves that,” I said.

Meanwhile I got Adam on his tummy and gave him a big squirt of lube, which I worked in well. I was very generous with the lube on the Aaron dildo.

“Do you want me to fuck you rough like Aaron does, hm?”

“Slam it in, baby doll. You know I like it rough — the rougher the better,” he said.

I was jerking the dildo marveling how good it felt in my hand, then I slowly pushed it in his ass while I made moaning sounds. I was careful not to injure him but he demanded I fuck him harder.

“The times you’ve fucked my twin have made you an excellent fucker. Keep it up and I might shoot without touching myself.”

“i’m gonna ram my big cock into you hard and fast until you shoot, Adam,” I said.

“Jesse, Your cock is making me wild. Fuck me deep and cum inside me to make me shoot,” Aaron said.

We were all moaning loudly and reaching over to touch each other.

“Let’s switch this up a notch. Aaron, shoot your load in Scott and I’ll shoot mine in Jesse,” Adam said.

I grinned to myself, thinking these arrangements sounded ideal. Unfortunately, when I started to remove the dildo from Adam, I inadvertently hit the ‘on’ switch and it started vibrating, making Adam blow so much cum, we were all saturated.

“Keep fucking me with it. Maybe I can have two orgasms in a row. I was going to say it felt exactly like my bro.”

I used my mouth to assist Adam in his second of the night. It didn’t take long to get my mouthful, which I shared with Aaron and Jesse. We finished the fuck fest with me topping my Jesse while Aaron had his way with my ass and Adam stuffed faux Aaron in Aaron’s hole. Not only did he give me an incredible fucking but I gave Jesse one of my better fucks. Aaron, I guess was the winner, giving a perfect fuck with a perfect cock while he himself got fucked by a battery driven duplicate of his own cock. He came with so much force, I did the same in Jesse, and finished him off with my fist.

We were overheated from the activity and coated with man juice so we slipped out the front door, down the stairs and jumped in the lake. We helped give each other a bath and a hard-on, which went away when we got out of the water into the cool night air. That was the incentive to rush back to bed and cuddle. I was the meat in the twin sandwich and longed to sleep, but moaning and other noises kept that from happening.

It sounded like Gabe was screwing Robb. It gave my dick a twitch, but I was well taken care of and totally satisfied, cuddling with two beautiful twins. I needed to sleep so Vlad and I could do some searching on the internet and hopefully get our ducks in a row for the twins tomorrow. Silence finally returned, and we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 51

Coffee brewing is a great way to wake up. Our designated chef, Aaron, did the brewing and by the look of things, was planning a gastronomical orgy for breakfast.

“What’s it going to be when you put it all together babes?” I asked.

“Eggs Benedict. Have you had them? Poached eggs on ham on two halves of an English Muffin, topped with Hollandaise sauce. It’s perfect for a hangover,” he said.

“Mmm, yeah, I had them in a restaurant not noted for high quality and I liked it. I’m sure I will love yours,” I said, as I wandered back to my bedroom to retrieve my laptop.

“Here’s some juice and your coffee. What are you doing with that so early in the morning?” he asked.

“I’m trying to get you into Le Cordon Bleu Culinary School and Adam into Carlton University in case you didn’t remember last night,” I said, with a puzzled look on my face.

“So it wasn’t a dream? You and Vlad are really going to try to do this for us?” he said, giving me a hug and kiss.

Adam arrived in his red Andrew Christian briefs picking sleep out of his eyes. I had Le Cordon Bleu bookmarked and opened it, showing them the site, and their restaurant in an old mansion on the Rideau River in front of the school. He was bouncing off the walls he was so excited. James arrived from somewhere, and gave us all a kiss. He had to go to work soon so Aaron fixed breakfast for the four of us. I checked out Carleton’s site while I watched Aaron doing things I’d never seen done in the kitchen. Unfortunately, I found the first year B Com at the Sprott Business School was filled for the fall Semester. I concealed my disappointment as I aimlessly searched.

I’m glad I did, too. The University of Ottawa boasted the Telfer School of Management which had all the right credentials for one of the best business schools, worldwide. The more I looked the better it looked. It was only a half mile away from the culinary school on Laurier at the opposite end of Sandy Hill. Aaron was swirling boiling water in circles in frypans on the stove and breaking eggs into the “whirlpools” he was creating. I was afraid to check on course availability, so I put the laptop away for the time being. I set the table for the four of us while Adam refilled our coffees. Aaron was finishing making the Hollandaise sauce which was a little tricky. He had the English muffins toasting under the broiler in the oven and the cooked ham heating up lower down in the oven. It was amazing watching him work, wondering if his timing would work out.

Naturally it did, which was a miracle because he had never used our old stove. Presentation was everything; he even put a nice thick slice of local, very red fresh tomato on each plate. We felt guilty about ruining such a beautiful plate, so I got my camera and photographed the most perfect one. I was thinking about including some of the best pictures with his application to the school.

I asked Aaron if I should put ketchup on the table. He shot me such a dirty look. We all sat down and devoured the Eggs Benedict, which were perfect in every way. James had to go, and arranged to be back at around seven tonight. Adam and I washed the dishes to get ready for the next bunch, while Aaron looked at the cooking school’s site. Vlad and Ryan showed up, grabbed a coffee, and sat with Aaron. Adam and I joined them while the coffee machine made another batch.

“It looks like Carlton is out for the Fall. The University of Ottawa’s Telfer School of Management looks pretty good. Is there a reason you didn’t mention it, Vlad?” I asked.

“I only knew of Carlton’s because a school friend was accepted there. If OU has a business school it would be better because my condo is half way between its campus and the cooking school — like a five minute walk to either. They can walk everywhere. I’ll get my laptop and show you on a map,” he said.

Adam sat with Vlad and got a tour of the area including “street view” of his condo building which looked very nice. He ended up at OU’s site. Considering all the paperwork that had to be submitted, it looked impossible to start in the Fall but Winter looked good as he could finish his first year by the end of July, when Aaron finished.

“That would be better because we would be so rushed, even if I could get in. I want to hand in notice at the bank before I leave too. We need to get my marks from my school or from mom. Let’s first find out if Aaron can get in,” Adam said.

“You’ll have time to investigate part-time work at the bank, and check on any scholarships or bursaries too. How were your grades in high school?” Ryan asked.

“He’s a brainiac. He was upset getting an A- which was his lowest grade. I’m the cute dumb one. He got great marks on subjects that were analytical in nature like math and I’m the artsy fartsy one who barely passed Calculus,” Aaron said.

“Aaron, it doesn’t mean you’re dumb. You are right brain dominant and Adam is left brain dominant. That has nothing to do with intelligence. Besides, you’re identical twins and both cute as fuck and make a perfect combination,” I said.

Jesse, Danny, Josh and Jeff had joined us after helping themselves to coffee. Aaron went into the kitchen to perform his magic for them as well as Vlad and Ryan.  Josh brought a carton, sat beside me and showed me the components for the electric heat control.

“There’ll be a wall thermostat controlling the kitchen and bathroom heaters that can be set as low as thirty-six degrees to prevent the pipes from freezing, and a normal one in the living room that controls all the rest. It has a switch for “off-auto.” During the days in the summer, flip it to off. The rest of the time it should stay on auto. Whatever temperature it’s set for can be overridden from the phone, remotely,” Josh said.

I showed him the main panel; he made some notes. I retrieved the video surveillance system and handed it to him. I pointed out a tree I felt would be a good location for the exterior camera that had a good view of the roof.

“Did you guys try out the tent?” I asked.

“Yup, it’s a three man tent,” Josh chuckled while looking at Danny who blushed.

Aaron served the six of them while I grabbed another coffee and headed down to the dock with a chamois to clean the boat. It was my pride and joy and would give me years of enjoyment given the proper care. I gave the seats a good wipe down to remove tanning lotion and skin oils. I was joined by Caul, Kyle and Raph who brought some folding chairs with them from the bunkie.

“Morning guys, I hope you didn’t rust in the bunkie,” I said.

“We left the door and window open which was probably a good idea after all the beer. It was like being in a tent but without the drips,” Kyle said.

“James and I slept in there before we knew there was another use for our pee-pees. It was damp then too. You guys should head up to the cottage. Aaron is making Eggs Benedict for breakfast and they are really good.”

We all went up to see the others finishing. I got my laptop and viewed the waterskiing movies and pictures which were all pretty good. The video of me just missing Raph and doing the double flip was well done. I had no plans to repeat it. Raph muttered something in Spanish when he saw it. Gabe and Robb emerged from the bedroom looking happy, while Aaron went back into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the third seating.

I didn’t watch all of the twins telling the story of their lives. It worked out quite well. Having the bonfire took the edge off the raw emotion. It was obviously a night time movie with the light and shadows of the flames flickering on the boy’s faces. Perhaps at another time I would add some subdued effects to it but wanted to leave it totally intact for the moment. It was too soon to see it again. This weekend was about having fun.

“I really think we need to get in an hour of swimming today and tomorrow if we can, after partying late last night. I haven’t been swimming for five days,” Ryan said.

“Looks like we are partying again tonight so lets get in a swim before we waterski,” I suggested.

“Scott, If we get back in time Sunday night to spray the shelving once more, you can move the books in on Monday after the carpet guy finishes,” Jeff said.

“That works for me. I probably won’t be back until early afternoon, and nobody knows where they are to go,” I said.

“Jeff, do you know what a cyclorama is?” I asked.

“It’s a coved wall for a photo or film studio that shows up as a white wall with no corners or joins where it meets the floor. I built one once for a film studio. Why, do you want one?” he asked.

“I really need one more than I need the cedar deck on the terraces, I said.

“Excuse me guys, your breakfast is ready,” Aaron interrupted.

“Maybe we can do both but lets start on the cyclorama if that’s a priority. I’ll measure it up on Sunday if you give me a sketch, and we can get the materials Monday morning if that works for you,” Jeff said.

“I’ll meet you at the building supply at Nine AM and then I have a Ten AM with my lawyer. This is shaping up to be the week from Hell. I know you planned to go camping next weekend. You are welcome to use the cottage. I want to get everything under control at the loft that weekend. All of us have to get our final payments into the university. In other words, chaos, times six,” I said.

I showed Jeff the picture of the cyclorama on the internet, told him where it was to go, and approximately how far it was to extend in all directions. He played with my laptop and loved it.

“I need one of these but it doesn’t have to be this big. One like Vlad’s would be plenty big for my purposes. As far as the cottage goes, I need to talk to Josh to see what he wants to do. I’m easy either way,” he said.

“I’m not going there.”

Josh brought out an electric drill and snapped on his tool belt which made him look sexy as fuck. He held up the new smart stat on the wall and fiddled around with his stud finder and marked where it had to go. Then he started in with the drill while Vlad took me outside.

“We could send an email to the cooking school to see if they can still accommodate him for that course. We can’t apply right now because they need proof of high school completion. Perhaps Aaron should email them himself. We’ll have a better idea what’s happening once we know that,” Vlad said.

“Agreed. It’s good to keep him involved so he can see progress. There are so many details to consider to send both of them to college. I think I’m just going to kick back on the dock for awhile and work on my tan,” I said.

Everyone was doing their own thing, with most of the gang eventually making their way to the dock. We decided to get the swim over with before we waterskied. It was going to be to the slalom run and back twice using all of the strokes part of the way, with a five minute rest on the dock at the half-way point. Josh hollered down that the power would be off for a half hour. The rest of the guys except Josh and Jeff decided, since it wasn’t a race, to swim it with us. I wasn’t surprised that they were all fairly good swimmers. I paced Vlad because I didn’t know how strong he was. I needn’t have worried; he swam well. There was a bit of a traffic jam in the slalom course with the teammates heading back while our company was still on their way.

Our break was a relief. Ryan was the only one of us that was in really good shape. We had to get used to it because we would be swimming every day until the end of February when the Championship meets take place. Vlad said he felt pretty good after the swim but asked if I would pace him for the final half. I never figured out how he could be so fast in the fly with his thin body. Only the teamies did the second part. I felt out of shape. Vlad slowed down in the final few minutes but he finished which made me happy. I wanted him on the team if at all possible.

When I dried myself off I checked on Josh who was ready to do a test of the remote so I got my cell phone, called the cottage and entered the codes Josh gave me and pressed # and heard a click coming from the power panel, followed by the tick-tick-tick sound of the heaters warming up. I hung up and Josh confirmed I set the heat to seventy degrees. I imagined we would have the chance to try it out on Thanksgiving weekend, in October when we close the cottage for the year. Josh forged ahead with the security system, while I returned to the dock, taking Vlad’s boom-box down with me.

“Thanks for that. I didn’t know if I’d have the strength right now to carry that monster. I think that’s the furthest I swam in a day,” he said.

Jesse handed out a round of barley sandwiches to stave off dehydration, I presumed. I didn’t care what the reason was. I just wanted to relax for a while before skiing. The twins wanted to ski so I got set up and gave Adam a quick lesson. Danny drove and Caul was the spotter. I was the cameraman. Adam was quite good for never having skied before. I got a picture of him as he was just coming out of the water. He sure looked baskety in his white Speedo. Aaron was better today. Caul wasn’t interested in trying it.

“Aaron, we think it would be a good idea for you to email the cooking school to confirm if they have room in that ten month course. You can use my computer,” Vlad said.

“Wow, so it’s really happening?”

“If that’s what you want to do with your life, send them an email now; if you aren’t sure, don’t,” Vlad said.

The two of them went into the cottage. We continued to ski. Josh and Jeff installed the outside surveillance camera. Vlad and Aaron came down from the cottage.

“Vlad, you’re a good skier. Do you want to try slalom?” I asked.

“Yeah, I really do. I watched you guys and think I can figure it out myself. Can I start on two?” he asked.

“That’s the easiest way. Next year I’ll teach you the hard way,” I said.

He did extremely well. I had Ryan in the boat for a spotter while Jesse drove. Ryan gave me a hug, telling me I was such an inspiration to both of them. I returned the compliment saying we were both part of his wellness program. Vlad pointed to the slalom run so I took him through at 24 MPH. He managed a few of the turns but skipped about every other one. Still, I was knocked out he would even attempt the run the first time on a slalom ski. He did some quite good turns going past the cottage which I caught with the camera in movie mode.

“Yikes, I think I used muscles I never knew I had. My legs and arms are killing me,” Vlad said.

“Come with me. It sounds like lactic acidosis. Ill take you into a hot, pulsing shower.”

I helped Vlad up the stairs and straight into the shower, cranking the shower to hot. I pulled his Speedo off. He stood under the water and I massaged his muscles. He yanked my Speedo off too. There was something sexual about looking after the boy. It happened in the hospital when he was too weak to masturbate so I fellated him. Apparently, the feeling wasn’t one-sided today either. I held the hand held shower close to his glans, which was pulsing. Our tongue’s searched each others mouths as we hugged and petted.

“I wanted you to fuck me in the boat yesterday. If I’m getting too clingy, just turn the shower to cold.”

I always wash fruits and vegetables so I soaped up his lovely round melons making sure we were both clean. My heart was beating rapidly as I knelt behind him while my tongue gave him an infinite amount of pleasure. He returned it, sucking me for awhile.

“Fuck me like you mean it. I’ve thought about this all night long.”

“Me, too.”

Because of our extreme horniness I came quickly, having an intense orgasm. My mouth did the same for Vlad, giving me a large mouthful of his thick, sweet cum which we shared.

“Are your muscles free of pain now, or did we just move the pain somewhere else?” I asked.

“You won’t hear me complaining,” he said, as he kissed me.

I used soap and the hand shower so he wouldn’t have any leakage. We finished showering, dried off and put our Speedos on again, feeling relieved.

“Ryan, do you want to try slalom?” I asked.

“I think I will leave that to you guys. I’m happy working on my tan for now,” he said.

Jesse decided to go, and skied very well again today. He did the course at 36 in both directions. Kyle also did well now that he knew what to do. He missed a couple of balls on his first run but made them all on his way back. I psyched myself out the same way I do before a swim race, put on the ski and vest and we were off. All the moons and planets must have been in perfect alignment. I had no near misses. Everything felt like liquid gold; everything appeared as if in slow motion. I watched myself as if I wasn’t part of the person doing the skiing, watching and analyzing and liking what I saw. At the end of the run I looped around, did the run exactly the same. When I came out I signaled to go back through. I ended up doing four consecutive runs but felt it was too much. The last one I really had to work at. I just let go of the bar when I got back to the dock, and walked out.

“Congratulations mate,” Jesse said.

“Oh, you mean on going through four times?”

“No, on doing 37 on your fourth run.”

“He’s not kidding because I watched the speedometer,” Danny said, as he patted my ass shining his smiling emerald green eyes on me.

“We’re all done and it works,” Josh said, as we all plopped down on chaises.

Jesse brought out the cooler and handed out cans of beer for anyone interested. That was everybody except for Gabe who bopped up to the kitchen and grabbed a Coke.

“Josh, Jeff, do you guys want to go next?” I asked.

“After this brewskie would be fine,” Jeff said.

“Come up and I’ll show you the security system. You can check it on your phone or computer,” Josh said.

I got my laptop and booted it up real quick. Josh typed an IP address into the browser which gave me two options. One was for the indoor cam which was normally motion activated. I carried the laptop within sight of the camera and saw myself on the screen. The exterior one is turned on with a key combination. I gave a great view of some of the deck and the roof. Josh had the control box with its large rechargeable battery installed out of site. I saved the IP address to my bookmarks bar and logged out, trying next with my iPhone. It worked out just fine.

Jeff came in from the tent wearing a bathing suit looking very hot with his dark happy trail. We went to the dock as Josh changed. I managed to fit the vest onto him in spite of his broad shoulders, back, and chest. Josh joined us, coming in the boat with Kyle. As he was on two skis, I let Josh drive the boat. He was fine with it. Jeff looked pretty good; perhaps it was his hairy legs and hunky appearance that influenced my opinion. He was having fun, but when he pointed to the dock, Josh turned the boat and took him back. I coached Josh in docking the boat and he landed it perfectly.

Josh was up next. Robb asked to go in the boat as well. I let Jeff drive to get some experience if they decided to use the cottage next weekend. Although he hadn’t waterskied before, he looked good. Robb thought he looked marvy. At the end of the run, I gave Jeff a lesson in docking the boat. He was well versed in the other kind.

“Can I go now? I wanna try one ski,” Raph said.

“Sure, get ready. Kyle, do you want to spot? Josh, Jeff, either of you feel like driving?” I asked.

Jeff climbed into the captains chair; I gave him the verbal checklist before taking off.

“Hit it!” Raph yelled, and the boat leaped forward plucking him off the edge of the dock.

Raph was obviously holding back before because he skied like a pro doing sharp turns holding the bar with only one hand. He motioned in the direction of the run so we took him through at 30 which wasn’t a challenge for him at all. His final run was 34 and was perfect. He pointed back to the run again but went right through. We turned around and he pointed up. We kept speeding up and he kept pointing until we were flat out. When we were in front of the cottage, he jumped the wake, kicked off the ski and landed with both feet, barefoot skiing. Hell, I was impressed! I got a movie of him doing it. I asked Kyle to keep an eye on the ski. He was in a semi crouched position with his feet wide apart and well in front of him throwing a huge spray. He indicated he was ready to go back so I told Jeff to make an easy turn around and head back. He was flying at perhaps 55 mph. He held on and we got him back in one piece. Jeff headed out to get the slalom ski.

“Señor Raphael, where did you learn to ski like that?” I asked.

“Before I moved to Canada, I was in charge of water sports at a couples all-inclusive resort. I taught water skiing and liked to show off a little. Barefoot skiing in the ocean looked pretty good on me when I was young with a nice ass, big bulge and perfect tan. I can’t tell you how many threesomes happened after my barefoot stuff. One guy gave me a hundred dollars if I would fuck his girlfriend and shoot inside her while he ate my ass. Then she said she would give me two hundred if I fucked him so I did. Just when I thought our fun was over, he said three hundred and I will cum in your ass. He wasn’t hung very well so I say to him OK. That is the only day in the Caribbean I make six hundred,” he said.

Gabe was standing there looking at him like he was a god, and, typical for an eighteen year old, was boned. It was a natural state for him, being hard about half the time.

“Do you want to ski, Gabe?” I asked.

“Yes, I want that but first I want you to kneel in front of me and suck my cock and kiss my feet and finish me by jacking my sperm all over your face,” he demanded.

It was strange but it was exciting having this young looking little guy dominating me. I think I was horny thinking about Raph’s threesome. Gabe pulled his Speedo off and moved right in front of me.

“Go ahead, I know you want to suck me,” he said, as he pushed the head of his cock against my lips.

He had some sweet precum oozing from his pee slit which made for easy entry to the back of my throat. He held me by my hair and drilled my face while I massaged his big balls.

“Lick my feets! Suck my toes!”

He pulled his cock out of my mouth and offered a foot which I kissed all over, licking the top and bottom, finishing by a good long sucking of his toes. He took very good care of himself. His feet were actually beautiful, like everything else about him. I had a large wet spot on my Speedo which was a dead giveaway that his bossing me around wasn’t a big hardship. He made me suck him again. When he started moaning loudly, he pulled my speedo down, put our cocks together and jacked us off until he came all over my cock, then he grabbed my head and made me clean him up. His was really thick but sweet tasting, with a hint of cola.

When he was done, he put his suit back on and parked himself on a chaise which was a bit awkward for me. Thankfully, Aaron finished me off orally, getting a somewhat larger load than he was accustomed to. That kid really turned me on. I was sorry his friend would be taking him back soon. He had been great company, giving us some chuckles when he mispronounced things.

“Scott, shall I make us sandwiches for lunch?”

“Aaron that would be perfect, but don’t go cutting the crusts off and slicing them into quarters, garnishing with sprigs of parsley,” I said.

He punched my arm and ran up the stairs to do his thing in the kitchen. Jesse went with him.

“Gabe, it’s your turn for waterskiing,” I said.

“I will ski with only the slalom ski today,” he said.

Jeff drove, Adam was the spotter and I was performing the dual role of coach and photographer. Gabe took off from the dock, dropped the left ski and he was off to the races. He was quite good, and didn’t need my coaching. I concentrated on getting some good pictures and a movie. His legs were muscular and he was able to make fast turns. We took him through the slalom course where he did quite well, producing some good photo ops.

When we got back to the dock, Caul decided he would try it after all. Danny gave him a brief lesson and we took off. I coached him from the boat because he was bent over forward. Once he stood up, he looked fine. He even gave the thumbs up a couple of times for more speed. Jeff did a full circle, tossing Caul way outside the wake. He was really traveling. Just as he completed the circle,where the waves met it became a bit rough and he went for a spill, skipping over the surface of the lake like a flat stone. Ouch! That had to hurt. Jeff turned immediately and we headed back to where he fell. No Caul! Uh oh!

Chapter 52

We killed the engine and drifted looking on the right side of the boat becausethat’s where the skis were floating. There was no sign of Caul so to be on the safe side I punched in a waypoint on the GPS then figured out the wind direction, what little there was. Then I spotted something floating about fifty feet from there, dove in and swam to it. What I found got my adrenaline pumping. It was the ski vest whose clasps were torn off, probably from the impact of the fall. Oh shit! I did a duck dive to see if I could see anything with no success. I swam back to the boat and got Jeff to call Raph and tell him to come right away with Robb. Get the diving mask and snorkel from the bunkie and come here immediately in the tin boat. I did a slow 360 in the water looking for anything unusual while he was on the phone.

Then I pulled out the transom ladder and climbed aboard. I grabbed my phone and called James.

“There’s been a skiing accident. Caul fell. We found the torn ski vest but no Caul. He couldn’t have held his breath this long. Can you call the OPP and report it and get their divers out here? I can give you a geo location when you place the call,” I said.

“I’ll call now and call you back,” James said and he hung up.

By then I could hear the others taking off in the tin boat. Adam was beside himself with his head buried in my chest crying hysterically. Inside I was crying harder but had to be strong. I hugged him to me and rubbed his back. Jeff appeared to be in shock. I checked the GPS and saw that we had only drifted about ten feet since my waypoint. I visualized where the jacket had been floating and lined it up with a clump of birch trees on shore. The tin boat arrived in another minute.

“Robb, can you use a mask and snorkel? The vest was floating fifty feet that way lined up with that clump of birches on shore,” I said.

They motored over; Robb put the mask on and rolled backwards out of the boat, and ducked his face in the water and swam around in ever widening circles.

“How deep is it here,” he hollered.

“About twenty feet.”

“There is a small area that looks like freshly churned up mud on the bottom. He exhaled and took in several lungs full of air, then promptly did a duck dive. We waited. Raph crossed himself. Finally, what seemed like ages later, Robb surfaced holding Caul with one arm around his chest. I moved the boat over and we all pulled Caul aboard, laying him on his back on the boat’s floor. Jeff started CPR immediately. I got Robb aboard, shouted to Raph to go back to the cottage and gave Adam my phone.

“Redial James. Tell him to get an ambulance there. We have Caul and we’re performing CPR and will be there in five minutes,” I said.

I got behind the wheel, started it and took off full speed to the Marina.

“Phone your brother. Get him to go to the bunkie and find Caul’s Health card. Bring it, my clothes and keys, and our sandals. Get Danny to bring you to the Marina with all that,” I said.

We were the first to arrive. James had a spot on the dock clear for us close to the roadway. He tied us up. Jeff was still performing CPR. James jumped in and took over from him. In a few minutes Aaron and Danny showed up. Danny turned white as a ghost seeing Caul in the bottom of the boat and went out back. I got my shorts, T-shirt and flip-flops on, putting Caul’s health card and my keys and phone in my pockets. Just then the ambulance arrived. I ran over and brought them up to speed. They got the gurney out, put Caul on it and loaded him in the the ambulance. I arranged to meet them at the hospital in Orillia. I took the twins with me in the Expedition and told the others to go back in the tin boat in case it was dark when we got back. We pulled out swiftly after the ambulance but stayed well back. I tried not to tell myself there was no hurry. There was always a chance.

“He’s dead, isn’t he? Adam asked.

“That’s not for me to say. He wasn’t breathing and had no heartbeat. I imagine they have put the paddles on him to try to restart his heart, so the only thing we can do is think positively,” I said.

The drive seemed to take forever. Aaron, who was in the middle, kept his arms around me and his twin all the way there. I needed it as much as the boys. I tried to think about something else but my mind zeroed in on Caul and the twins, where they would live, whether they go to school now, and what would happen to our friendship. I wasn’t thinking positively at all. The silence was killing me. I was at a loss for words just like the boys were so I turned on the radio hoping to dispel my thoughts.

Finally we arrived at the hospital after a half-hour and parked in the emergency Department’s thirty minutes maximum parking. I said “fuck it, we need to get in there” to myself. We headed for the entrance with me in the middle, and arms around the shoulders of the twins.

“Caul Collins came in by ambulance. We are his friends…”

“Your name?”

“Scott Williams.”

“Who are these boys?”

“I’m Aaron and this is my twin Adam in the white bathing suit.”

“Who is Mr. Collins next of kin?” she asked.

“We have been living with him since June. His parents are deceased and he has no siblings, nor is he married. We are the closest he has to next of kin. We have been living with him since our dad died and we became estranged from our mom. I work with him,” Adam said.

“And you, Mr. Williams, What is your relationship with the, um, Mr. Collins?”

“My dad used to work with him at the same bank until he and mom were killed this spring in a MVA. I met him several times when my parents had company parties at their home. He takes care of my private banking. We have similar interests so he brought the twins up to my cottage for the weekend. He injured himself water skiing,” I said.

She printed something out and got Aaron and Adam to sign it then took us to a smaller waiting area with couches, carpet, pot lights, and some cheap artwork on the walls.

“Help yourself to the coffee. There should be someone in to see you soon,” she said.

I was shaking like a leaf which was pretty normal for me in stressful situations since my parents died. Adam fixed us all a coffee.

“Make mine double double. I need the sugar,” I said.

Unfortunately, I couldn’t pick up the cup to drink it. Aaron held it up to my lips for me to take a sip. I put my hands over his and calmed down. Any other day I would describe the coffee as liquid brown Hell but it hit the spot today.

“Mr. Williams? I’m Chief of the emergency department, Doctor Weingart. We opened Mr. Collins chest and massaged his heart. We got it beating again and he is on a respirator.

“Oh great, so he is going to be okay,” Adam said.

“Son, he was without oxygen for over ten minutes, He had a substantial amount of water in his lungs. You guys did all you could with the CPR, and the paramedics tried to start his heart with the paddles without success but put him on oxygen and kept up with the CPR all the way down here. Adam, Aaron, he is being kept alive. That’s the only good news I can give you,” He said.

“Is there bad news too?” Aaron asked.

“Boys, the bad news is there is no brain activity. I’m sorry.”

“Maybe if we go in and talk to him he will wake up. I’ve heard of people being in comas for months and waking up. Can we see him?” Adam persisted.

“I hate to be the one to give you this news but you know, there is no good way of delivering bad news. It’s the hardest part of my job. We did everything we could. Again, I’m sorry.

They both broke down with their faces buried in my chest and cried long and hard. I was having a delayed reaction like I did with my parents death. I was still taking anti-anxiety meds so I was a little numb to the reality of the situation.

“I will send in another doctor for you guys,” Dr. Weingart said.

A minute after he left a young intern came in with medication for the twins to take the edge off.

“They aren’t driving, are they?”

“No, Doctor.”

“Give them one tablet every 6 hours and one at bedtime. I’ve given you enough for three days. If you need more, see your family doctor. Now please stay put. The Ontario Provincial Police need to talk to you. They will be here in ten minutes or so. I’m sorry for your loss.”

Next, the nurse came back in and offered us a sandwich and juice which we greatly appreciated. I gave them both a tablet and scooped one for myself as it was the same medicine I took.

“What are we going to do? Will we be kicked out of Caul’s condo?”

“That’s the least of your worries. I have to put it to a vote, but I’m sure the others will accept you as roommates,” I said.

“It’s odd that Caul gave me the manager’s name for the bank’s Ottawa branch just this morning. That’s sending chills up my spine now,” Adam said.

We had a good long tight group hug after which I kissed them.

“What’s done is done; we can’t turn back the clock. All three of us have been through horrible experiences this year, and now this, which we have to go through together. At least he was having fun. He wasn’t going to go skiing. He changed his mind at the last minute. You know, we could analyze it for days and still come up with nothing.”

There was a loud knock on the door and two Ontario Provincial Police officers entered. I dictated what occurred into a recorder after the one spoke my name, date, and time into the mic. I made it clear that we called for help to the cottage, then immediately to the marina for them to call you guys to get divers. I said it was a miracle that our fellow swim team member located the body on the bottom and got him back to the surface. I told them I had the approved ski vest in the boat if they needed it, but I would need it back if we wanted to pursue the manufacturer in the courts.

“Were you driving the boat when the accident occurred, Mr. Williams?”

“No, I was a spotter. It was my boat and my cottage. Adam, here, with the white bathing suit was the other spotter. I sent Jeff, the driver, back to the cottage with Robb, the swimmer. Both were exhausted. Jeff is a construction worker. He did the CPR in the boat until we got to the marina,” I said.

“Do you have anything to add to Mr. Williams’ story, Adam?”

“Just that Scott made a marker in the GPS where the skis were floating and tried to calculate wind direction and speed. He is the one who saw the ski vest floating in the lake and dove in, swimming over to it but couldn’t see anything. He is very safety conscious. Jeff’s a good driver. My brother is here because Scott asked him to find Caul’s health insurance card. Besides that, we are twins and best friends,” Adam said.

I gave them the phone numbers of all of us that were connected to the incident.

“Mr. Williams, Here’s my card. If you have a good camera, could you take several pictures of the ski vest and email them to me?” the older OPP asked.

“I’m a photographer. I will send them tomorrow at the latest,” I said.

“It seems pretty clear this was an accident. Nobody did anything wrong, and I don’t expect any charges will be laid, so you are free to go now. Mr. Williams, I will have your statement transcribed and send it to you. Please have your signature notarized and return it to us at your earliest convenience so we can close the case,” the cop said, as they stood up and made their way to the door.

“Scott, do you think we can see Caul before we go?”

“Do you think that’s a good idea?”

“I would rather remember him in a hospital than a funeral parlour,” Aaron said.

“Let’s ask.”

We got up and had another group hug. The tears had stopped but I doubted a gallon of Visine® could get the redness out of our eyes.

“Would it be possible to see Mr. Collins before we leave?” I asked.

She made a call and Dr. Weingart came out. He took us to a room where Caul was on a stretcher with a respirator pumping air into his lungs. Tubes and wires were everywhere. One of the screens above him showed a straight line.

“You saved our lives Caul. We want to return the favor,” Adam said.

They both held hands with him and finally kissed him. I watched the straight line. It didn’t change. A tear rolled down my cheek.

The drive home was excruciating, seeming to take forever. Adam sat beside me and had his arm around Aaron and me. They wept on and off. I bit my tongue and put myself in my “deal with it later” mode. I guess it meant a personal visit to the Controller on Monday to give him the bad news about Caul. I didn’t know if the twins should even be at the condo while things were in limbo. I’m sure there was no lease agreement. I presumed Caul had a Will. The Bank offered those services to its employees as well as Estates Services at a substantial discount. I’m sure they would know who his next of kin was.

I stopped at the Liquor Store in Gravenhurst on our way back to the cottage.

“I’m going to get the biggest bottle of Mt. Gay rum they have in stock,” I said.

“We might steal a couple of drinks out of it,” Aaron said.

I parked the truck behind the marina, and we ran into James on the dock.

“His body is being kept alive. I knew you would ask how he was so I saved you the time. Dinner is still on — we have to eat, and I bought a bottle of rum so we can celebrate Caul’s life. We need to water ski tomorrow before I get some phobia about it. His death was an accident, a most unfortunate one. I don’t want anymore negative fallout from it. It’s bad enough, and there I go rambling on,” I said as I picked up a case of Coke.

James was terrific, having a group hug with the twins first then a tight one with me.

“I’ll be over around seven if that’s okay. I’ll bring my ski vest,” he said.

“See you then, babes. I think it’s Porterhouse steak tonight,”

“With Béarnaise sauce,” Aaron added.

I silently breathed a sigh of relief as he proved he was still capable of thinking about something other than the tragedy. The boys rode home on the bow seats ahead of the windshield where they got a full blast of fresh air. It’s hard being depressed with the wind in your face.

We were greeted with another of those “all hands on dock” scenarios. All I saw was a bunch of bodies with question marks for faces.

“He didn’t make it. I’m sorry. I doubt if I’m the only one that needs a drink.”

Jesse was right there and was the first to give us a group hug. I felt one of his warm tears roll down my face. He gave his condolences followed by a kiss to each of us, then took the bottle from my hand and headed up to the cottage. It was like a receiving line at a wedding with somewhat different circumstances. When Jeff’s turn came up, he broke down, sobbing.

“I’m so sorry for what I did. I won’t blame you if you can’t forgive me,” Jeff said.

“You did nothing wrong, Jeff. The police said it was an accident. Perhaps if Robb was in the boat and he had the snorkel and mask, it’s possible he might have made it, or if we had all the resuscitation stuff the ambulance carries, but it’s easy to see that those scenarios aren’t feasible. It wasn’t your fault. You were incredible. If I ever need CPR, I hope you’re there, buddy, I said.

The boys got lots of hugs and empathy. Nevertheless, I didn’t expect to get much sleep unless the meds really worked on them. Jesse served us each a big, tall Rum and Coke with lime while Aaron got the sandwiches left over from lunch to hold the three of us until dinner. There was a mountain of them. I don’t think anyone had much to eat. They were cut in quarters but there weren’t any sprigs of parsley. The platter was still artfully arranged.

I cut Ryan from the herd to have a private discussion with him outside. I told him that Caul was being kept alive although he had no brain activity and was anxious to meet with officials at the bank where his Will should be located, but I had a Nine O’Clock appointment with his uncle.

“I really should be at the bank at Nine. Do you think he would be pissed off if he had to see me sooner or if I could talk to him today or tomorrow on the phone?” I asked.

“You’re kidding, right? Scott, he thinks the sun shines out of your ass. Do you want me to phone him for you now? Ryan asked.

“I’d rather leave it until tomorrow. Today is fucked up enough. What I do need to do is talk to my roomies. I’m hoping they feel as I do, that it’s up to us to take in the twins until we know what’s happening. If you could get them and Kyle, Raph, Jeff, Josh, and Gabe out here so we can discuss it privately. I can phone James and get his vote on it. I know they are really up tight worrying about a roof over their heads. Their world has just been turned upside down, again,” I said.

We went into the cottage.

“Let’s go for a quick dip in the lake before dinner gets started,” Ryan said.

“That’s a good idea. Nobody went in the lake while you guys were gone. We were all afraid we would miss a phone call,” Kyle said.

They started out to the clothesline to get their towels while I held the loft dwellers back.

“Okay guys, here is a situation that we need to vote on right away. We don’t know Aaron and Adam’s legal status at Caul’s condo. Clearly, they don’t want to be there, not right now at least. Does anyone have an objection to having them stay with us at least until we find out what’s happening? I know they are really stressed over it,” I said.

“If they can’t pay their part of the food and expenses, I can help,” Vlad added.

“The poor guys, if they didn’t have bad luck, they’d have no luck at all. I vote they stay with us,” Robb said.

We all agreed, so I phoned James and explained the situation.

“You know you didn’t even have to ask me. Of course they can stay.”

“You guys are the best,” I said, as I stripped down to my Speedo. “The last one to the dock gets this up the ass,” I said, giving my cock a tug.

Vlad took a dive and landed face down on the couch, giggling and giving me a naughty look, while the others walked in slow motion towards the door. I gave Vlad a pat on the bum and told him I had to give the twins my attention for awhile. He turned on his back and smiled so I kissed him.

“You were there for me when I needed you. Aaron and Adam need you now. This can wait,” he said as he pulled his Speedo down, allowing his boner to smack against his tummy.

“That’s not fair. Look at what you’ve done,” I said, pointing to the rising tent in my Speedo.

“Let’s sixty-nine on the floor right now. It won’t take long,” Vlad said.

It didn’t and we both needed to have that release. We swapped cum after. For such a thin guy, it always impressed me how much thick cum he blasted into my mouth.

“Is everything okay with you and Ryan,” I asked.

“How did you know?”

“I figured you would want him to have that as often as possible because he goes back to work on Monday. Your 5 day honeymoon will be over,” I said.

“That’s the problem. We both have angst over not being together all the time. He sees the clock running out and doesn’t know how to handle it. We didn’t even have sex last night,” Vlad said.

“When you’re ready for bed, give me a sign. I’ll take you both for a shower and get you guys primed,” I said, as I kissed his long pale neck.

“If writing for the Daily and taking pictures bores you after awhile Scott, you would make a good sex therapist,” he said.

“Let’s freshen our drinks and go down to the dock.”

Everyone was nude, swimming around and diving into the lake. Even the twins appeared to be enjoying themselves. Vlad and I joined in the group’s college guy fun. Gradually we all got out of the lake and crashed in a chaise or chair. I got in between Adam and Aaron and put an arm around both of them.

“Guys, I want you to know that PH1 had a meeting and we all want you to know that we want you to stay with us until things are settled. We all love you. Contribute what you can towards the food and consider it your home. The vote was unanimous,” I said.

They both turned around, burying their sweet young faces in my chest, then looked up at me with their incredible hazel eyes like I was Santa Claus. Jesse had a silly grin on his face so I waved him over and turned it into a group hug. It just felt so good.

Chapter 53

Inside, I was taking bets with myself on how long it would be before my strong exterior crumbled. It appeared to me that the anti-anxiety tablets the hospital gave for the twins were doing their job but they weren’t a permanent solution. I wanted all of us to have a good party and send-off for Caul. I felt it was necessary for the boys to remember him for his major influence on their lives rather than dwell on his accidental death. It was better they should talk it out and cry it out of their systems now than to internalize it, like I feared I would. I guess today was the first time Danny had seen a dead person. Jeff was guilt ridden for no reason at all. I was really concerned with Robb who still had nightmares about his brother raping him. His valiant but unsuccessful life-saving effort was baggage he needed to deal with right away. He was more than qualified with his Bronze Cross from The Royal Life Saving Society of Canada.

“Robb, would you like a shot, a drink, or another beer?”

“Maybe a shot with a beer chaser. Let’s go in the cottage, Scott.”

Good, I thought, because I would have a chance to talk to him privately. Another drink wouldn’t hurt either.

“Toss it back, Bambi. There’s more where that came from,” I said as I grabbed a cold beer from the fridge for him and made a drink for myself.

“You haven’t called me Bambi for awhile. I like it when you call me that. Can we talk about today?” he asked.

I put my arm over his shoulders giving him a lateral hug and walked with him over to the couch.

“When I was in classes getting my Bronze Medallion and later, my Bronze Cross, I wondered if I would ever get to use the knowledge. I assumed I never would but always wondered how elated I would feel having saved someone’s life. I never considered such a maneuver being unsuccessful so I was totally unprepared for not saving his life. I feel like I failed everybody right now,” he said.

“Babes, you are looking at this all wrong. You didn’t fail to save him. He was already dead. You don’t know how much good you did. If you didn’t find him and bring his body to the surface, we all would have it hanging over us. There would be no closure. If you were in the boat when he fell and we had the snorkel and mask, I have no doubt in my mind that you would have been successful and that all of us would just be having a party now rather than a wake. You are a stronger swimmer than I am, and you’re more highly qualified. The party would be in your honour and as far as I’m concerned it still is, so, no more negative thoughts, okay?”

“You put an interesting spin on it Scott, but then, you’re always good at trying to see things from other’s perspectives or get in their heads to put it another way. I hope you’ll be there for me if I have nightmares,” he said.

“You know I will, babes. I’ll make you an extra rich hot chocolate topped with boy cream like last time,” I said.

“Is that a threat or a promise because whatever it is just gave me a tingling sensation down there. Is that wrong?” he asked.

“I don’t think it’s wrong because I got the same one. I’d help you with that boner but I think Gabe has the hots for you. I don’t want to leave you with an empty tank,” I said as I pulled him into a hug, giving him a tender kiss which wouldn’t make his boner go away, or mine for that matter.

We grabbed our drinks and headed back to the dock where Vlad had his tunes playing. I got my camera and took the destroyed life jacket from the boat. I wanted to get that out of the way while there was good light and my eyes were capable of focusing. After the photos, I returned the camera and the jacket to my bedroom. I noticed Jesse had the steaks out marinating. I also noticed one was in the freezer. I choked up a little on that reminder of the finality of today, so I went to the bunkie and packed up Caul’s things, stripped his bed, and put his wallet away for safekeeping.

“Aaron, do you have everything you need for the Béarnaise sauce? Do you need to check the kitchen?” I asked.

“Let’s have a look see.”

“How are you coping babes? It must be horrible for you guys,” I said when we got inside.

“Adam and I felt relieved after last night because we have kept that bottled up for so long. Obviously Caul knew about it, and I told you but it’s something we didn’t even talk about much between ourselves. That, coupled with you and Vlad proposing to send us to get our post secondary education made us feel pretty good. I could tell by the smile on Caul’s face that he was really happy for us and regarded it as a turning point in our lives. I guess if we can get through his accident, we can survive anything except being separated from each other or from you guys, too, now. We’ve never felt so loved,” he said.

“We feel the same way. I know Jesse is crazy about both of you, too. We haven’t really talked about what it’ll be like when you guys go off to school. Hopefully we will be so busy with school and the swim team we won’t dwell on it too much. I guess C2C will keep us together. Your first part of school is only ten weeks or so then there’s some time off at Christmas. Maybe we can go away. We’ll see. You should get passports in case that works out,” I said.

Aaron went through the fridge and cupboards and determined he needed another pound of butter so I phoned James and asked him to bring it with him. I put my arms around Aaron, held him tight while I kissed his forehead. I finished by exchanging loving kisses with him involving some heavy duty tongue action. As we were both nude, we didn’t hide any emotions from each other.

“I’m looking forward to bed at an earlier time tonight. I wish we were in the huge bed in the loft. I want to be close to everybody. I can’t image what Robb must be going through about now,” Aaron said.

“I talked to him earlier. I’m concerned about him, too. If he has a nightmare, I’ll have to take care of him, just to forewarn you. Robb was my first and there’s a special place in here for him,” I said, forming a heart shape with my hands on my chest.

“I packed Caul’s things and I have his wallet in safe-keeping. Do you want to do another bon fire outside or have a fire in the fireplace?” I asked.

“I don’t care either way but I think it would be nice and intimate if we all gathered around the hearth. Can I bring in some firewood?”

“Get help from some of the others. You can store extra in the screen room,” I suggested.

I uploaded today’s photos and movies to my laptop and freaked out when I got to the pictures of Caul falling. I flagged them and when all the uploads were completed, I uploaded jpegs to the cloud for safe keeping. I went back to the last photo before he hit the water and blew up the clasp area 10 times and took a screen shot. There was nothing visibly wrong with the jacket at that point in time. I sent that to the cloud too. I saved the pictures for the police to my desktop to send tomorrow. Danny came in and flopped down beside me. I put my hand on his leg, giving it a squeeze.

“How are you feeling now, sunshine? You looked like you were going to hurl when you saw Caul,” I said.

“Good guess! I’ve never seen a dead body before, particularly a guy I was talking to moments before. Some tree is wearing Eggs Benedict. One thing I know I’ll never be is an undertaker. How could you stand it?” Danny asked.

“It wasn’t my first. You get used to it to a degree. I don’t like it but death is the final chapter of life; we just don’t know how long the book is. Besides, this helps,” I said, raising my glass and having a sip.

“I didn’t have anything earlier because I was sick but I had a sandwich and feel okay now.”

“I’ll make you a drink, you green-eyed sexy blond,” I said, and I did.

“I need to get over to my cottage by early afternoon tomorrow so I can go home with mom and dad. He will bring me to the loft on Tuesday night if that’s okay. I know we said Wednesday but I got an email from U of T reminding me all the courses had to be paid by Wednesday,” he said.

“Oh shit, I thought it was Thursday. I must tell James tonight. By the way, we are having our campfire in the fireplace tonight. Aaron is bringing up firewood now if you feel like helping him,” I said.

Danny went to help with the firewood and I looked for Gabe, who was resting in the guest room.

“Are you okay Gabe,” I asked as I rubbed his back softly.

“I guess I be fine. No is first time I am close to seeing death, but in South America is usually with bullets. Boys at home are pretty tough. I feel bad for the twins though. Is it creepy for me to say today it feels good what you are doing to my back?”

“I wouldn’t do it if I thought it was creepy. Creepy would be if I started rubbing your ass,” I said.

“You don’t need to ask but I like better if you suck my cock and play with my balls at the same time. I am so very horny. Robb say to me, tonight I fuck you and I want him to. He is so cute but muscular. I hope he will not hurt me,” Gabe said.

“Don’t worry. Robb was my first. He has a nice cock, a little thicker than yours, but he makes it feel so good. He will rim you first to get your hole slippery and relaxed. I’ll show you.”

I wet my lips and slowly let his nearly vertical hard leaking cock slide in my mouth to the back of my throat. I worked my wet finger at his hole while my tongue swirled around the head of his pretty cut cock, rewarding me with a squirt of his sweet precum. I decided to give him a good rimming to get him ready for one of Robb’s rimjobs, which were sensational. I alternated the tongue action with finger fucking him, licking my fingers to keep them slippery while I probed around and found and massaged his prostate. He was moaning like crazy so I finger fucked him and sucked his cock at the same time, bringing him over the edge and filling my mouth with his sweet cola flavoured cum. He made me spit some into his hand and used it as silky smooth lube while he jerked me off. It didn’t take long. I came all over his foot then licked it off, and then we lay there giggling. Eventually we got up and ran down to the lake and washed each other.

It was starting to cool off on the dock. I was fine after being with Gabe, whose body temperature always felt like about 105ºF. I told the others that James should be over around seven and dinner would be soon after. We were going to have drinks around the hearth inside tonight so tonight’s theme was to be an underwear party but the undies were optional. I got cheers, whistles and applause for that one. The party moved to the cottage after some of the others took a bath in the lake.

Everyone made a special effort to put on their sexiest undies for the party. Aaron couldn’t decide so I suggested tying a bow on his cock with a ribbon. We even found some in a drawer so Aaron, the creative guy that he is made a magnificent bow from it and got me to tie it on for him so that it held his foreskin back off the head. He could pass for Adam!

Jesse brought the beer cooler up from the dock and loaded its contents into the fridge. He wore the grey jockstrap I bought him. With his ass, it would be hard to beat. Vlad looked a little tired so I made him a cup of green tea.

“I was just thinking of getting up to make me some. Thanks Scott,” he said.

“Have you had all your vitamins today, and the Noni juice?”

“Yes mother,” he said, looking devilishly cute in his white CK briefs with the silver waistband.

Aaron scrubbed the potatoes which he planned to do twice baked and top them with crumbled bacon and grated cheddar. While they were in the oven, he fried the bacon. Jesse turned the steaks in the marinade. Adam, sporting his red Andrew Christian briefs, set the table and coffee table with cutlery including huge steak knives. I opened three bottles of red wine to breathe, and made myself another rum and Coke. It was dusk now so I expected James pretty soon.

Kyle, wearing his Beige N2N Net Pouch briefs, told me how sorry he was about Caul.

“I don’t think it has really hit you yet. I’d expect you to be more emotional,” he said.

“My parents’ were killed in May and it hit me in August. I was just too busy to grieve. It’ll happen though,” I said.

“I was a mess when my Bestefaren died in the spring I guess because I never knew anyone who died. Gramps was really close,” Kyle lamented.

I was setting up my laptop to play through Vlad’s boombox, as I had some nice playlists of big band music and jazz, when the unmistakable sound of the old boat slowing down and backfiring was heard approaching the dock. I flipped on the lights and went down to greet James.

“Hey, I gave you some bad information. I hope you can come Tuesday night, because tuition has to be paid by Wednesday,” I said.

“No problem, I’ll be there Tuesday night around eight if you’re going to feed me, or a little later if I have to stop somewhere,” he said as he bent over to tie up the boat.

“Keep bending over like that and you won’t have to wait till then to get this fed up your ass,” I said, holding my bulge and kissing him when he stood up.

“I’ll be bringing most of my clothes and school stuff with me,” he said.

“You and Danny will be moving in the same night. If we get our payments in and walk the campus, maybe we can all go to the athletic center and you guys can get acquainted with the pool. I guarantee you will hate the sight of it in three years,” I said.

“I know what you mean. They are all the same if you let them be an anchor. Just keep reminding yourself you’re killing yourself for the weekends with the team, the competitions, team spirit, and the parties at the loft,” James said.

“This wasn’t planned, but we are having an underwear party tonight. Hope you have something sexy on, but with your ass, even Fruit of the Loom tighty whities would be hot. Aaron is trying to look like Adam with a big bow on his pecker. I’m trying to keep the atmosphere as light as possible. If they need to grieve, that’s fine, but it’s all about remembering what a great guy Caul was.”

James handed me the butter and we went upstairs.

“I see I’ve overdressed for the evening. Robb, can you help me get comfortable?” James asked.

“Marvy! Shall we do it here or in the bedroom?” he asked.

“Let’s do it in the bedroom so I can make a grand entrance,” James said.

I gave Aaron the butter. He was going to get the sauce started now and I wanted to watch his food artistry. He started by putting the butter in a two cup measuring cup, ready to melt in the microwave. Next he chopped some fresh tarragon with the big chef’s knife. I was sure he was going to chop his fingertips off he was cutting so quickly. After putting them aside, he minced some shallots, then got salt, pepper, lemon juice, and ½ dozen egg yolks ready.

“What next babes?” I asked.

“I’ll finish it when the steaks are almost ready. Once the butter is melted, it only takes a couple of minutes.”

Jesse made the “last call” for drinks before dinner just as James came out of the bedroom wearing his see-through camouflage Private Structure bikini briefs, which got a hoot from everyone. Jesse made him a rye and ginger. It was a double so he could get stupid like the rest of us quickly.

Meanwhile, Aaron got the potatoes out of the oven, sliced them in half, and scooped most of the potato into a mixing bowl, added butter, sour cream, milk, cream, some crumbled bacon, and grated cheddar, then mixed it with a mixer. Jesse took the steaks out to the grill, which was now hot, and tossed half of them on. Aaron spooned the potato back into the skins and topped them with the rest of the bacon and cheddar and popped them back into the oven. Then he made a garden salad, and popped the butter for the Béarnaise sauce in the micro. It was now almost dark and the temperature was dropping. Adam built a fire in the fireplace and got it started. Gabe backed his cute round ass enclosed in baby blue briefs to it to warm his buns. It was impossible to think of our friend Caul dying today as the party was amping up.

Aaron was making the sauce now using a hand blender. When it was finished it looked like mayonnaise with green specks in it. He put it on the top of the stove to keep it warm. Jesse was now grilling the second lot of steaks which didn’t take long as they were all being done blue rare. Josh gave him a hand. I poured the wine. Watching Aaron was like watching a ballet with all his beautifully choreographed moves in the kitchen. He was totally focused on cooking. The smile on his face told me he loved it. The smile on Jesse’s face reminded us how much he loved being in charge of the barbie. Josh brought in the last of the steaks and we fixed our own plates, cafeteria style, then scrambled for a place to sit, followed by a toast to Aaron and Jesse.

I was used to Jesse’s steaks being incredible but the sauce elevated the experience to something from a five star restaurant. The steaks were so big we all took only a half of a potato. The fresh crispy salad complimented the rich sauce covered steak. I congratulated Aaron for managing all that without slamming his long dong in the oven door. The laughter totally covered the jazz playing on the stereo.

We sat at the table until all the wine was finished. Only a few of us finished our steaks, so Aaron was going to keep the leftovers for a steak omelette in the morning. Adam kept the fire stoked. It was turning into a sweat lodge: all it lacked was high humidity.

The high heat induced thirst which got us all drinking again. Adam made a toast to Caul.

“Friend, we are going to miss you. You saved our lives when we thought we didn’t want to live anymore. You introduced us to these cool guys who are motivated to help us. I wish you could watch over us because we want to amaze you with our success in life.”

Adam and Aaron came to Vlad, Jesse, and me and called us angels, putting their arms around us tightly saying, “We will make you proud of us. That’s our promise in front of all these witnesses.”

We sealed it with a kiss.

That was it for dealing with the heavy baggage. Everybody felt the loss but didn’t let it get in the way of a good send off. The beer and drinks flowed like a river. We weren’t inhibited at the best of times. We were less so now with all the alcohol — and nicely stuffed undies begging to be groped. Familiarity breeds um …. let’s just say it breeds! I wanted to get the twins and Jesse to bed early so we could cuddle and perhaps talk. That didn’t happen. The bow was concealing enough of Aaron’s big fat cock to make it challenging so blame it all on me. I had the bow off and his cock down my throat before anyone realized what happened. Gabe’s barely 18 year old hormones commanded Robb to suck his cock and kiss his “feets”. Underwear was flying in all directions. Josh stripped Robb and sucked him after Josh and Jeff decided not to be a couple for awhile.

Vlad and Ryan must have come to the same arrangement because Vlad pushed Ryan over to me to inhale my dick while Vlad licked my ass. Adam went down on Vlad and Jesse gave Ryan a super suck. I overheard Kyle pleading with Raph to go and suck Danny.

“I know you want a really big one in your mouth and it would make me really horny to watch you. I have to go back to Rochester in a few days. It’ll give me something to think of when I masturbate,” Kyle said.

“If you give Jeff a blow-job, I’ll do it as long as I can watch,” Raph said.

James finally said “what the fuck” and rimmed Robb. I should have had the security cam recording all this action because it kept getting switched up every couple of minutes. It was like watching porn but in 3D. We were all horny out of our minds and totally comfortable with the other’s watching. There was nothing awkward about it. I swear I smelled the pheromones.

Gabe was just a little guy and wasn’t an experienced drinker thus had a low tolerance for it, which is a polite way of saying anything goes. He was lying on his back on the floor jerking himself while Robb held a leg up with one hand and sucked his toes, while jerking off with the other hand. Robb blew his load all over Gabe’s hand. It was so hot to watch that James held Robb’s spent dick while he jerked himself off, landing all his cum on Gabe’s hand and belly. Raph and Danny were on the edge and stood over Gabe while they jerked each other to loud splats as Raph covered Gabe’s face with rich latino cum. Danny blasted jet after jet of his very white boycream on Gabe from his neck to his nuts.

I was overflowing with horniness so I grabbed Aaron, scooped up a handful of cum, lubed Aaron’s ass and gave him a good, slow pounding while Kyle gave me a nice slow rhythmic screwing, finishing by blasting my ass full of his hot nordic cum. If my ass had taste buds it would have detected the caraway from Aquavit. Vlad replaced Kyle and fucked me for a pleasant change while Ryan scooped up some cum to lube Vlad’s ass, giving him a very athletic fuck. Jeff and Josh re-united on the other side of Gabe with Jeff pistoning in and out of Josh like a runaway steam engine. Josh leaked a string of precum into Gabe’s mouth while his prostate was worked into a frenzy by Jeff’s long, thick, uncut, cock. They had been a couple long enough to co-ordinate orgasms and tonight was no exception. Gabe’s thighs got a good, thick coat of goop.

Jesse and Adam, having coupled after Vlad and Ryan’s change of venue decided to service the poor lad. Jesse sank his tapered uncut cock slowly into the South American boy taking his time while the boy squirmed in pain. Adam licked his large balls for a minute before slipping the slick willy between his lips. All three of them moaned their approval. I was trigger happy when I saw Gabe’s eyes roll back in his head and Jesse’s cock thicken so I pulled out of Aaron, Vlad disengaged from me and Ryan’s very vertical cock popped out of Vlad. I got on my knees beside Gabe and Vlad aimed his cock at my mouth so I stroked him a few times and was rewarded with a mouthful of warm thick cum. When his orgasm stopped I grabbed Ryan, stroked him with my strong fist. He shot almost straight up and his cum landed in my hair after its arc. Adam grabbed Gabe’s hand, placing it on his huge cock and turned up the suction which the poor boy couldn’t resist, filling Adams mouth while he squealed with pleasure.

“Is it as tasty as it looks, Adam?”

He moved over to have access to my mouth and we had a very open mouth kiss and cum exchange.

“Blended to perfection, I’d say.”

Gabe was a mess and needed a shower, but had so many loads on him he couldn’t get upright without lots of the cum running off him onto the floor, so I started licking it up from his legs while Vlad started with his balls and cock and worked his way north. I leapfrogged him and licked his face clean finishing with a really hot deep kiss.

The cottage smelled like I imagined a whorehouse would smell. We were all wearing cum. Hell, my hair was full of it. The only answer was to clean up in the lake and hope there wasn’t a cum ring along the shoreline in the morning. The cool air was refreshing but the water wasn’t bad at all. The evening had been a great bonding experience. We were very comfortable washing anybody’s most private parts. There was no embarrassment. It was usually accompanied by a hug or kiss. We dried quickly and headed back to the warmth of the wood fire, but opened a couple of windows a crack for fresh air.

We decided to have a nightcap with the big band music tracks on the computer while we tried to find our undies. We ended up putting anybody’s underwear on and had a fashion show. It’s weird looking at a friend wearing your underwear. Kind of hot, too. Aaron looked terrific in Adam’s red Andrew Christian briefs, especially when he retracted his foreskin and popped his dick out the leghole.

“There’s the boy of my dreams,” Adam said as he knelt down and kissed the head of his twin’s pecker causing me to precum a little in Jesse’s jockstrap.

Gabe was a little subdued so I sat beside him and told him he was a real sport and that obviously everybody liked him a lot. He hadn’t found his undies yet and was nude, so it was easy to tell he liked the compliment.

“I could cum again now,” he said.

“Why don’t you fuck Robb when you sleep with him because you already got fucked?” I asked.

“Is good idea if he likes, or he can fuck me otherwise,” Gabe said.

Robb came over and kissed his erection.

“Marvy, let’s go to bed, Gabe.”

Gabe still had most of his fresh drink and wanted to chug it but I took it from him and got him a glass of water.

“Drink this instead. Hopefully you won’t have a hangover tomorrow,” I said, drinking his vodka after they slipped off into my old bedroom.

Aaron, Jesse, and Adam sat with me on the couch and cuddled after I gave the twins their medicine. I gave Adam extra attention after what he witnessed today. He seemed to melt into my arms more so than normally. I guess I was more emotionally connected to Aaron, but that’s more because he didn’t have a nine to five job. They were both beautiful, devoted to each other, and in the process of becoming lovers with me and Jesse. We didn’t do any heavy petting, just the occasional kiss and hand holding.

Vlad sat on Ryan’s lap but faced him and sucked face. I could see they were both hard again so I figured I wouldn’t have to give them a sex lesson like we planned. Eventually they got up, and said their good nights while we looked at the tenting they didn’t attempt to conceal. Kyle and Raph came over and kissed me goodnight and went down to the bunkie at about the same time as Jeff and Josh grabbed their sleeping bag and went out to their tent.

The four of us were ready for bed so I tossed some wood on the fire, shut off the computer, and went into the master, leaving only James and Danny. I heard them get up, turn off the other lamps and go to bed. I don’t know where they slept. Possibly one slept with Gabe and Robb and the other slept with Vlad and Ryan. We were so comfortable with each other’s sexuality, I’m sure it would have been welcomed.

The twins both wanted to bottom for us so I started screwing Adam while Jesse fucked Aaron. Part way through we switched. Jesse and I managed to kiss each other quite a bit while we did this, and as usual the twins wanted it rough but got it slow and easy. It felt too awesome to be over in a few minutes. When Jesse and I were ready we kissed and said “oh fuck” and gushed our juice inside them, flipped them over and sucked them off. When they both shot, Jesse and I shared their gift to us, mixing it well in our mouths, and swallowed it. As we were all clean, the twins licked out each other to capture our loads. Adam slept with his head on my chest while Aaron did the same with Jesse. We fell asleep after all the moaning in the cottage stopped.

Chapter 54

Aaron’s steak omelette provided us with the energy we needed to face another day of fun in the sun. After breakfast, I unplugged my MacBookPro from Vlad’s boombox and checked my email. Finding nothing of importance, I sent the photos to the police and asked them for a copy of their report which I thought would be good to have for Caul’s employer. I shut it down, poured another coffee and went down to the dock for my commune with nature for the day before things got too hectic.

I was joined shortly by Aaron who gave me a hug.

“Hi sweetie, what’s up?” I asked.

“What would happen If I get accepted at the culinary school in Ottawa and Adam doesn’t get a job at the bank? You know we can’t be separated.”

“You worry too much. The bank isn’t the only employer in Ottawa — Adam is a smart guy, he will find a job. In the mean time, I’m sure you will be able to rent out the other two rooms which should mostly pay your living expenses. We won’t be sending you away with $5 in your wallet. You know how much the school costs. If needed you guys can borrow a bit more so you aren’t strapped for cash. If you are both in school and work doesn’t fit your schedule, we’ll just loan you more. Nobody is splitting you up, so breathe deep and think of a happy place,” I said as I held his arms and looked into his gorgeous hazel eyes.

“I’m sorry Scott; it’s just that I feel unglued and anxious today.”

“Did you guys have your medicine today?” I asked.

“Um, no. Do you think we need it?” Aaron asked.

“You just demonstrated you need it. You are halfway to a panic attack. Break a tablet in half and each take half for now. Let’s see how that works for you.”

I felt sorry for the twins. The only proven stability they had in their lives was each other and the thought of being broken up was their biggest fear, even if it wasn’t a rational fear. I guess I would be a basket case if for some reason Jesse left me.

The rest of my commune with nature was taken up by cleaning the boat to make it look new for another day. It needed it after being pressed into ambulance service yesterday. It was still new enough that a half-hour of “elbow grease” brought it back to “like new”. James came thundering down the stairs to ask if he could borrow the boat. His dad just called and had two people looking for one and wanted to borrow it for a demo. Naturally it was fine.

“I thoughtlessly left the keys in mine last night. I’m so glad it wasn’t stolen,” James said, with an evil smirk on his face.

I was happy that they might get a boat order. I knew things were tight. A boat sale now would really help them, especially at the end of the summer. I went in to get another coffee. Aaron was cleaning up the kitchen and fixed me one.

“I must have sounded like a jerk out there. I feel fine now,” Aaron said.

It was good to see him walking on the floor rather than the ceiling.

“James needed to borrow the boat to give a demo so I was thinking we should go for a swim now so we can ski when he gets back. Who all is in?” I asked.

Everyone was aboard for it, even Gabe, so I finished my coffee, we grabbed our towels, and headed to the dock. We switched it up a notch and decided since we were going to the slalom run and back twice, we would use a different stroke for each of the four segments. We started with freestyle, returned doing the backstroke, then breast, then saved the hardest for the last, the fly. Josh and Jeff joined in today as well. Our company could dog paddle if they wanted to.

The first half went quite well with the teamies getting some distance on the rest, but we waited for them at the dock. Robb gave Gabe some pointers on how to improve his stroke. All too soon, we headed to the slalom run again. Vlad did just fine today. Ending with the fly was a big advantage for Vlad and Robb, being their favourite stroke.

I did a head count as inconspicuously as possible to confirm we didn’t lose anyone on the swim. We barely had time to dry ourselves before a broadly grinning James got back with my boat.

“I assumed when dad said two people that he meant a couple. Actually it was two different couples! I had the stereo on while I was going to the marina. When “A Whiter Shade Of Pale” by Procol Harum came on, I cued it up. By the time I brought the second lot back, the first had signed an order! Ka Ching! I’ve got my fingers crossed on the other couple because they really liked your boat. They asked what the radio sounded like so I casually turned it on quite loud and they both said that it was the first song they slow danced to on their first date. Shit, Scott, I thought she was going to have an orgasm! It was that extended version you have with the band accompanied by a symphony orchestra and a choir. Bet it made her wet.”

“Maybe you’ll get lucky and sell two,” I said.

“Yeah, right. I should be so lucky.”

“Are we ready to rip up the slalom course, guys?” I asked.

The twins looked less than enthusiastic.

“You guys can’t put your life on hold because of yesterday. That was an accident. I had a diving accident in my first year doing a back flip off the 3 meter board. I didn’t get enough distance away from the board so its gritty surface made a mess of my back. Coach made me get right up there and do it again and do it properly! I’m not going to make you but you liked it. There is no good reason to stop. At least come in the boat while I take James out, okay?”

Now they were smiling and hopped in the boat while James put on his jacket and ski. Adam gave him the bar and Aaron pushed us out. It was balls to the wall when James said “hit it” and we flew to the course at 34, a speed with which James had no difficulty, and gave me thumbs up for the return. I pulled him through at 37 and although he made it, his style kind of fell apart. He pointed to the dock but I decided to give him a run at 36 like he was expecting and he was like poetry in motion. When we got back he gave me a quizzical look so I told him he did it at 37.

“Is that what you did? Sure makes a big difference. I wasn’t sure I was gonna make it.”

“I know eh. I did it at 37 yesterday and wondered that too, but I did,” I said.

About half of the guys took their turn with all of them showing improvement so I took my turn. Loving the feel of James’ jacket, I put the ski on and waved to James and Aaron. One jump and I was getting up to speed. For someone who was afraid to compete against James mid-Summer, I was going all out now. After my 1st run I thumbed up and I could feel it was faster than 36 so I concentrated on style and not falling, and felt good about my performance. I pointed back to the dock and did my special landing just for James with the intended result. He ran over with Aaron and they both gave me a pat on the bum. While we walked back to the dock, James’ phone rang. It was his dad thanking him for cleaning up the boat so nicely for the demos.

“Dad, Scott did that. He cleans it every day and was just finishing when I came down to ask if I could borrow it,” James said.

“He wants to talk to you, Scott.”

I’ve never heard him so enthusiastic. He told me that both couples ordered today. The second ones went nuts on the options including the audiophile sound system and V8 engine. They want to know where they can get that CD so I told him I would burn him a copy to leave in their boat. I would give it to James when he came down Tuesday. He told me winter storage was on him so I thanked him. The Monterey sales rep was due Monday and would be pleasantly surprised.

Aaron took the life jacket off me and put it on, and set the skis for his feet. We smiled at each other and I took off, being careful to do nothing that would scare him. He was fine, thumbing up for more speed. I gave him a little more and eventually took him back to the dock. Adam was now anxious to ski again so I was very careful with him, doing nothing that might cause him to fall. Eventually he relaxed somewhat and his style improved.

Aaron volunteered to make lunch, James got his stuff and said goodbye to everyone as he had to get back to the marina to work, while I took the rest of the gang skiing. Danny packed his things while Jeff and Josh packed up the tent and their camping supplies. I checked my email and was surprised to have the transcript of my statement and a report from the police including a copy of something from the hospital that needed to be signed to take Caul off life support. This hit me hard so I went out to the point where we had the bonfire and sat at the water’s edge skipping stones into the lake. I didn’t even try to hold back the tears. Up to this point I think I was pretending it didn’t happen, or if it did, it happened to someone I didn’t know. Caul was a cool guy who I liked since I was a kid, and recently we became friends on a different level while still remaining my only link to the bank that employed my dad all those years. So I lost my parents and lost the link and a new friendship. Jesse sat down beside me and put his arm around me, telling me to just let it all go. His strength and warmth was exactly what I needed. Eventually I quit blubbering and was rewarded with a soft kiss from his full lips.

Aaron came out to tell us lunch was ready so we went back with him and joined the others for hot dogs on the deck. After lunch Jeff and Josh said they should be going so they can get the final coat done in the library and to figure out a list of materials for the cyclorama. Danny was ready to get dropped off at his parent’s cottage so the four of us loaded the boat and left for the marina. I gave Jeff the keys to Caul’s car and told him he could leave it in visitors at the loft and I’d get the keys from him tomorrow.

“You know, I won’t be very happy driving my pickup after this,” Jeff said.

“It wouldn’t work for you — try getting a 4 x 8 sheet of plywood in the trunk,” I said with a wink.

“Thanks for quite a weekend. Your cottage is really neat, Scott.”

When they silently glided out, Danny and I got in the boat.

“Can I drive?” Danny asked.

“Sure, I don’t feel like driving, at least not the boat,” I said with a shit eating grin.

“Sounds like our minds are in sync,” he said, rubbing his crotch.

Danny drove us to a bay not far from his cottage, shut off the engine and used his teeth to pull my Speedo down with my assistance. I was more direct, yanking his off, and sliding his 10” down my throat until my nose touched his blond man-boy pubes which made me horny as Hell. I knew once he started at U of T, some guy would pounce on him and they would be a couple. Until then, we could play. He returned the favour, polishing my head with his tongue and roughly squeezing my balls. I thought about the couple of years we could have been doing this if we both came out sooner. It’s hard to predict what could have been.

“Fuck me hard, Scott. There will be two days without sex. Slam it in my ass.”

My mouth was watering so I rimmed him good and wet, slowly jacking him at the same time.

“Bang me good and rough. See if you can make me cum without touching me. Oh yeah, that’s it, keep hitting my prostate,” Danny moaned.

In no time, I was on the edge and told the boy it would be running out of his ass all the way to Hamilton if I came inside him.

“Let’s 69 then,” he said.

We laid down on the floor of the boat and sucked each other. I used four fingers inside him to replace my dick; he continued sucking me and squeezing my balls hard until I hummed I’m cumming. We both filled each other’s mouths with a big batch and then snowballed back and forth and had a tongue duel. I loved his sweet nutty vanilla tasting cum. As I predicted, my load was really big. Maybe I can give him one in the ass on Tuesday. If not, there wasn’t any hurry because we had until May, nearly eight months. We held on to each other hugging and kissing for a few more minutes then got back into our suits and took off to Danny’s when the hardness went away. We said our goodbyes and confirmed he would be coming Tuesday evening.

I headed back to the cottage all alone. It felt so strange being alone now even though I was mainly a loner in my younger years, but that all changed this summer running into Robb, James, Jesse, Vlad, and Danny, not to mention my wonderful neighbour Kyle who I would miss especially if the high speed ferry closed for the winter. It was like having a family that chose each other rather than having it left to random chance.

When I got back to the cottage, I talked to Ryan. We decided to call his uncle Ted, my lawyer, on my phone.

“Hi there, Scott! What can I do for you?” he asked.

“Uncle Ted, it’s Ryan, on Scott’s phone. We are at his cottage — there’s been a situation. He wants to talk to you but was afraid to call on the weekend.”

“He can call me in the middle of the night if he has to. Put him on,” Ted said to Ryan.

I explained about Caul falling while water skiing and drowning, about the fact Caul used to work with my Dad, so I figured I should get to the bank’s head office around nine in the morning to tell them Mr. Collins wouldn’t be in.

“Is it Caulfield Collins?”

“Yes, do you know him?”

“Oh God, I’m so sorry. Yes, I know him — he is a client. He was here on Thursday. I have a lot of clients from there, who wanted independent legal advice, outside of the firm. I do lots of Wills,” Ted said.

“One of the reasons I was going to head office was to see if they had a copy of his Will or knew if he had any family or next of kin because Caul is brain dead and is being kept alive pending finding someone with the authority to discontinue life support. To make matters worse, his two friends and roommates don’t even know if they should be in the condo. Adam witnessed the accident….”

“Does he have a twin brother Aaron?” Ted asked.

“Yup, he is here too. We told them they could stay with us for the time being. Actually, Vlad and I are planning to send them to school in Ottawa — Aaron to Le Cordon Bleu cooking school to train as a chef and Adam to start in Commerce at the University of Ottawa. He wants to get his MBA,” I said.

“Did the hospital or the police give you anything in the way of paperwork?”

“There is a copy of the police report. No charges are being laid as it was an accident. There is a transcript of a report I dictated to them they want signed by me and notarized, and finally an instruction for the hospital to remove him from life support,” I said.

“How soon can you bring the twins to see me?”

“Well, Adam works at the bank so I guess Monday evening unless you could see us tonight on the way home from the cottage but there will be six of us.”

“Could you email everything you have, and phone me when you are leaving?”

“Okay, will do, and I’ll send it now. Again, sorry to mess up your weekend, Ted,” I said.

“Oh, don’t worry about it ‘dad’. Ryan knows how much I like you guys. Take good care of him, and the twins.”

“That went well, Ryan. Ted is Caul’s lawyer. It was an interesting conversation to say the least. I have a bunch of stuff I need to email him right now. He told me to take care of the twins and you, too,” I said.

I headed in to my laptop and forwarded the OPP email to Ted, and also composed a new one, attaching the pictures of the life jacket with a note to the effect, whoever his beneficiaries are, ought to sue the corporate ass off the manufacturer of it because there was no reason he would have died if the thing didn’t rip apart when he fell.

I ran into Jesse in the kitchen who wrapped his arms around me.

“You look like you need a drink, mate.”

“That would be nice but I really want someone to drive home tonight. I’m far too distracted to be safe behind the wheel. We need to see Ted on the way home,” I said.

“I’m happy to drive, love,” he said.

We traded kisses and a drink. I needed to do nothing for awhile so I went to the dock where everybody was and crashed on a chaise, only to be squished by the twins.

“A penny for your thoughts,” they said in unison.

“You guys should know my thoughts are filthy dirty when I can feel the outline of your manhood pressed against me, through your Speedos.”

“Adam doesn’t have a man hood. They cut his off,” Aaron said.

“I didn’t mean it like that, but since we are on the subject, how come Adam is cut and you aren’t?” I asked.

“Adam came out first and they cut him but apparently he screamed so much, they couldn’t bear to put me though it too. That’s the official version but we usually just say they did it so they could tell us apart.”

“Whatever, they are both perfect examples of cut and uncut cock — don’t you guys think these are perfection?” I asked as I pulled their suits off.

Aaron’s foreskin was only covering about 1/3rd of the head but when I put my wet finger between his hard cock and the skin, it quickly retracted all the way. When I stroked them both with a gob of spit in my hand, Aaron moaned louder and was more sensitive.

“It’s times like this I wish we weren’t an item, Vlad,” Ryan said.

“Like seriously, it doesn’t bother me. I’d be horny watching your ass get plundered by one while you fucked the other as long as Scott screws me at the same time,” Vlad said.

“You guys sure drive a ‘hard’ bargain,” Aaron said.

I loved the privacy our island location afforded us but wondered if I should look at properties we could drive to, preferably winterized. I saw one on the internet not far from the marina and told Vlad about it while we rubbed our cocks together, suggesting we should investigate it before planning to throw any money at the existing cottage.

“If you leave a bit earlier, you can see it on the way home, then have dinner at the loft instead of eating here. You still have time to fuck me though,” Vlad suggested.

I was turned on so much by Ryan’s cries of pain and the twins moans of pure ecstasy  that my mouth was watering, so I leaned Vlad over a chair arm and tongued his bubble butt while stroking his large ball sac. Jesse said that if I was going to fool around, he was too, so he sucked Vlad’s lovely cock into his mouth. I always got turned on watching my lover sexing it up with a friend. That, combined with the twins giving Ryan a great experience, had the precum sliding out of my pee hole, so I slipped into Vlad’s ass making him moan and almost making me shoot. The heat and tightness of his tunnel I’m sure had my eyes rolled back in my head. Rubbing his nips with my wet fingers got him vocal.

“Oh, Scott, baby, fuck me deeper, faster, fuck my hole harder with your thick cock! Breed me now. I want to feel you shoot deep inside me. I want my Ryan to see you shoot on my ass then ram it in deep and blow the rest of your cum inside me,” Vlad said.

Ryan was now watching; the grimaces of pain on his face had given away to the look of sexual excitement and contentment. I fucked Vlad hard and he blew into Jesse’s mouth. As I felt my first volley ready to exit, I pulled out, stood back a couple of feet and blasted the first shot on his hole, then jackrabbited his tight hole, filling him fuller and fuller with every round. Aaron, Ryan, and Adam completed their part of the equation at the same time.

The other guys were nude now and stroking themselves.

“My ass still needs someone to cum in it,” I said.

“I wanna fuck and get fucked,” Jesse said.

Aaron came over and slapped my face with his huge cock. “Will this do?” he giggled.

“Too bad you don’t want to do it with all of us, Scott,” Robb said.

“Who said I didn’t?”

Robb pressed his cock past my lips into my warm wet mouth, taking me back to that day earlier this summer when we got to know each other, the date my personal calendar began. Having got him all slippery, he crouched down behind me and gave me a great rimming while I sucked Aaron’s magnificent cock until the veins were running like ridges all over it. Kyle and Raph were having a 69. Robb held me tightly around my middle as he fucked like he was obsessed, sometimes hitting my prostate causing me to contract my ass. I guess that’s when Robb’s load fired like a depth charge. Almost made me shoot. He pulled out and Aaron slowly fed his trouser snake into me, taking his time so he wouldn’t rip me in two.

Gabe had been patiently awaiting a turn but gave up and fucked Jesse who, by the sounds he was making, loved it, but his youthful exuberance made Gabe cum before Jesse wanted him to. Jesse didn’t waste any time getting Gabe’s ass ready for a good Australian pounding. His young, tight, pink hole coaxed the maximum amount of precum out of Jesse, which was perfect for both of them. By now, Aaron was making full length strokes into me with his spongy head glancing off or hitting my prostate dead on, causing a steady string of precum to run down from the tip.

“Keep fucking me hard, Jesse. I like how it does feels. Make me shoot,” Gabe said.

Gabe didn’t, but his tight hole made Jesse shoot a bucket load into the boy as they both moaned with sexual gratification, with Gabe collapsing on Jesse. About a minute later, my ass ignited the super-heated Aaron, who tried to put the fire out with his big fire hose and an almost steady stream of jizm. If he had touched my wiener, I would have shot. He slowly pulled out and kissed me repeatedly on the neck while that little devil from South America, Gabe, slammed his rock hard cock up my ass and fucked me like there was a race. He felt amazing when he ejaculated, with his cock getting thick with every shot of juice he gave me. But I still didn’t cum. I started to jack off when Kyle grabbed my wrist with his athletic hand and sucked the length of my manhood into his mouth.

I was thinking all I needed was another cock in me when Raph crammed his 9” of caliente cock as far as he could up my ass. I didn’t know if I should attribute it to Spanish cock, or an older guy in his early thirties. Maybe Kyle was the best cocksucker in the world. Maybe it was all of the above or just cumulative. In any event, poor Kyle gagged on the huge loads of cum that tried to get up his ass via his stomach, which was a direct result of Raph’s cum spraying like a water pik against my prostate. Kyle needed to cum and he picked my well lubed ass. He did it slow, making me hard again. We both moaned. I stroked off as his cock thickened. His hand replaced mine as his final plunges in my ass and his hand coordinated to give me a total body orgasm, one of the best of my life, which proves size isn’t everything. The Nordic beauty stayed hard and in me while he held me tight to keep me from falling. I stayed hard for a long time, but totally satisfied.

My ass hurt like Hell, but I got what I wanted, which was a few minutes not thinking about Caul.

After, we jumped in the lake to leave some high protein fish food behind, then we got out and let the sun dry us. Kyle and Raph were anxious to go out for dinner tonight and wanted to leave. Vlad and Ryan planned to go soon because he had so much unloading and unpacking to do, so I said I would take the four of them when they were ready. They packed and were ready for a boat ride in a few minutes. I got into my clothes and we were underway. After tying up at the marina, I told Vlad I was going to slip out now to look at that cottage with road access. He made me promise not to make any deals without thinking about it, so I said, “Yes, dad.”

He needn’t have worried. It was a nice 100’ lot on a road open all year. The cottage was actually a one and a half story house from the 1920’s which smelled of rot and coon shit. It was a knock down as was the garage and the boathouse. The properties, in plain view on either side, were also old but occupied judging by the squealing children. The other thing I wasn’t crazy about was the $800,000 price tag. The agent who had been sitting in his pickup truck said I could get it for less. I told him I would think about it. Having thought about it for a millisecond, I got back in the Expedition and went back to the marina, then back to my cottage that looked a heck of a lot more like $800,000 than the other place.

We had a little informal meeting where I told everyone that my lawyer, Ted, also had Caul as a client, and we needed to go there on the way home.

“Perhaps he will give the twins a document to let them get their stuff out of the condo, but that’s just a guess. He just told me he needed to meet with me and them as soon as possible,” I said to the group.

We all agreed it was time to cut the weekend a bit short, so we packed, stripped the beds, packed the coolers, and I set the new thermostat to ‘auto’. Robb piloted the boat; Jesse and I sat in the bow seats as I needed some wind in my face. If we couldn’t make it to the cottage on the Labour day long weekend, we wouldn’t be back until Thanksgiving, in October. That was the only weekend in the Fall semester we didn’t have swim races.

I snapped back to reality as the boat slowed, approaching the dock. Robb handled the boat like a pro now, and we were docked and securely tied, with Jesse on his way to bring our truck close by. James came over and hugged me, thanking me for the use of the boat. That’s the first time he openly showed affection away from our cottage. I asked him if his mom was interested in doing some cottage cleaning, or, with the rash of boat sales, she didn’t need to anymore.

“Mom always likes to have some “running away from home” money so, yeah, she’ll do it,” James said.

“We have the sheets here. They are more than a wee bit starchy.”

“Don’t worry, Scott, I’ll wash them and mom can make up the beds when she goes over.”

“Thanks, babes. When you spill seed at the loft, I’ll wash them!” I chuckled.

I set the GPS for Ted’s office after calling him to give him our ETA, then settled in the center of the second row of seats, the third having been folded down for more luggage capacity. Adam and Aaron were my bookends. I think we were all asleep by Gravenhurst.

I woke up when we exited the highway, checked my watch confirming we were right on schedule, and woke the twins who were using me for a pillow.

“I hope we won’t be too long because I’m hungry,” Adam said.

“I guess we should have the pork chops for dinner, Aaron” I said.

“Can’t. We didn’t thaw them. What’s plan ‘B’?” he asked.

“We could have pizza. I have money and will pay it,” Gabe said.

We arrived at Ted’s office just as he was getting out of his Navy blue Buick. He ushered all of us into the waiting room, then took me and the twins into his paneled office. He sat the twins at the round conference table and motioned to me to sit across from him at his desk. He slipped a file folder over to me asking me to read it and sign it if I was comfortable with it.

Now it all made sense.

Chapter 55

Along with the cheque for the sale of my parent’s house, there was a hand written note stating Caul had no living relatives and he changed the ownership of his condo to joint, with right of survivorship in the names of himself, Adam and Aaron. There was also a small bank account under the same conditions. All of his other assets were to become the twins’ property at 21 and 30, or at the discretion of the executors. On Thursday, Caul signed papers making me an executor, if I was okay with it. He also had a life insurance policy, an accident insurance policy through work and a classic Corvette in storage.

“I’m perfectly okay with it Ted. It would be an honour,” I said.

“Let’s sit with the boys,” Ted said.

“Adam and Aaron, I don’t know who is who, so Scott, take this pen and mark an X on Adams hand. Boys, I’m sorry for your loss. I heard from Caul that you felt a close connection to Scott, so Caul wanted him to be an executor if anything happened. He has no living relatives and has left his estate to you boys, in trust. By his Will, your first task will be to sign papers instructing the hospital to discontinue life support.”

The twins were understandably agitated with this so I sat between them and comforted them.

“Once the coroner’s office issues a death certificate, the condo will be in your names along with a small bank account to pay the bills until the insurance companies issue cheques. Scott will be in charge of your inheritance when you are older, at his sole discretion. He has also sent me photos of the failed life jacket. I will talk to Scott later about suing the manufacturer and it won’t be for small change, considering his age, the number of years he could have worked and his annual salary, we could potentially be talking millions. The main reason for this meeting tonight, however, is to tell you not to worry, and to sign a lot of papers. Before I started my own law office, I worked in the legal department at the bank and I know Caul’s boss. I will call him in the morning. Caul has a company car, a black Lexus. Where is it now?”

“It should be in my guest parking at the loft. They can arrange with me to get the keys,” I said.

We spent the next twenty minutes signing a mountain of papers. Ted needed all of Caul’s ID’s so I got the keys from Jesse, and retrieved the wallet. Ted opened it at the table, getting the ID and credit cards, and pulled a wad of cash out and counted it, dividing it in two, and handed Adam and Aaron each half. He handed me an old photo of the twins, which I thought was really sweet. We all ended up with writer’s cramp after signing so many times and it was time to call it a day. We got up, the twins shook hands with Ted, who then gave me a lateral hug and told me to take good care of the twins. That, he said, was Caul’s reason for adding me as an executor, because he knew I would.

We met up with the rest of the gang in the waiting room, and took off to the loft. Aaron broke the silence.

“I guess we should be the happiest boys alive. At 18, we have our own luxury condo downtown, no debt, some money…”

“But we would rather live with you guys, if you’ll still have us,” Adam continued.

“I don’t think we’re about to kick you out. We want you to stay with us for a while, anyway. We need to find out about your schooling first. If you guys are going to be out of town for almost a year, maybe you might want to rent out the condo and decide later if you want to live there or sell it. We aren’t holding a gun to your heads. Officially, as executor, I am to carry out Caul’s wishes, but you can also rely on me for help with anything, financial or otherwise. Consider all of us your family,” I said.

I got kisses from two identical pairs of lips, and big smiles. The moist eyes were remnants of tears of happiness. Relaxed conversation started again; it had been a bit tense waiting for news from Ted’s office.

We emptied the truck, Jesse parked it, and we took everything up to PH1 in the freight elevator with it’s wooden gate, clacking relays and whirring motor. We carried everything in, to be welcomed by the familiar smell of lacquer and the sound of Jeff and Josh talking from the mezzanine. Jesse and Aaron unloaded the coolers while the rest of us went upstairs to check on progress. Vlad heard us arrive and came down.

“It’s coming along fine so you’ll be able to put your books on the shelves tomorrow,” Jeff said, as Josh pulled masking tape off the walls in the library.

“We had a meeting with my lawyer, who was also Caul’s Lawyer, so we were able to take care of everything. Guess who inherited all of his stuff?” I asked.

“The twins?”

“You guessed it.”

“We must be the luckiest guys in the world. We have a beautiful condo in downtown Toronto and some money. The nicest part wasn’t getting the condo but knowing Caul liked us enough to leave it to us. He was an amazing man,” Adam said.

“Anyway, tomorrow is back to being its normal busy, now that I don’t have to go to the bank and give them the bad news. That would have been awkward. So Jeff, what time do you want to meet at the building supply?”  I asked.

“Is nine too early?”

“Nine-thirty works better. I don’t have to see my financial guy until eleven if that’s okay with you guys,” I said.

“Deal. Phone me when you get there. We get to sleep in a bit after working tonight. By the way, Caul’s car is fantastic. If we were at a different stage in life, we would be interested,” Jeff said.

“Not to worry. It was a leased company car. I should get the keys from you because they will be picking it up.”

We went upstairs to toss our dirty, smoky clothes in the laundry. Vlad returned to hanging up his stuff and arranging his closet.

“You didn’t have to worry about me buying that cottage. It smelled of mildew, rot, and coon shit and was ready for the wrecking ball. At least I’m really happy now with what we’ve got, having seen what close to a million buys for the privilege of being able to drive to it, not to mention the screaming kids on either side.  Anyway, I guess Aaron is doing “kitcheny” things downstairs. I assume you didn’t eat?” I asked.

“Like, Ryan just left a few minutes ago. He helped get all my stuff up here. One thing led to another and the next thing we needed to have a shower, so to answer your question, I haven’t had any food,” he said, as wiped his lips with the back of his hand.

We were joined by Aaron and Jesse, chucking their laundry in the hamper.  Robb got a load started. I guess with eight of us, we would need to schedule the wash days.

“The pork chops thawed out in transit so we really should have them tonight. Do you want them done on the grill, or do you want me to do something artsy fartsy?” Aaron asked.

We looked at each other, and looked at Jesse.

“Do you feel like bunging them on the barbie, babes?” I asked.

“I’ll do that if Aaron makes profiteroles for dessert,” Jesse said, with a grin.

“Phone James and ask him to bring me a few pounds of butter and a liter of whipping cream, and I’ll make them for Thursday,” Aaron quipped.

“It sounds like you are feeling yourself again,” I said.

“Actually, I like it better when you do,” he said.

“So do I.”

“I think I fell in love with a sex maniac, not that I’m complaining,” Jesse chuckled.

We opened a couple of windows to let the lacquer fumes out and after inspecting Vlad’s well organized walk-in closet where he demonstrated the two different lighting circuits for daylight and “incandescent” colour which amazed even me, we went back to the main floor after finding that Jeff and Josh would be delighted to join us for dinner. Aaron slipped into the kitchen and started preparing food while Jesse served beer and made Bloody Caesars for me, Vlad, and the twins.

We sat on the west terrace at the big table to escape the lacquer fumes, and re-hydrated watching the sun set. We were all in a good mood, now that the great unknown was taken care of. Robb reminded us he had to work tomorrow at nine, so I told him I would drop him off. He told us he would have to work extra shifts for a few weeks until everybody in college settled into their new courses. Adam said he was glad he packed a clean set of clothes for work in case we came down Monday morning, and also asked if he could bum a ride to work in the morning.

The biggest surprise was when Adam suggested to Aaron they should contact their mom and test the waters, although a reconciliation didn’t sound possible. At least they would be able to get their high school completion certificates and marks which they needed in order to apply to university. Aaron agreed, but suggested I go along with them. I was thinking of taking my laptop and having their mom watch the video of them telling their story at the bonfire, so she could see how badly her actions affected the twins but wanted to see the whole thing to make sure there wasn’t anything in it that could backfire. By watching her reaction, I would have a better idea if they should even bother with her. The way the twins told the story, she came off as an evil witch, but still, she was their mother.

Aaron went in to work on dinner while Jesse started the gas grill. I got a couple of bottles of wine out and uncorked them, then set the table.

“We’re really happy you are letting us stay here,” Aaron said.

“It isn’t about letting you stay here. We want you guys to stay here, just like it wasn’t about me agreeing to be executor for Caul. I’m honoured he thought highly of me to have me take on the responsibility of looking after your well-being. He knew me since I was a kid,” I said.

Jesse told me the chops should be ready in five minutes so I gave the boys upstairs a shout to let them know. I rejoined the gang on the terrace where we finished our drinks. Gabe received a text from his friend, his llama pet “leaving airport home in 1 hour :)”

“I don’t believe it is five days since I see him,” Gabe said.

“It has been fun having you stay with us. Hopefully we will have time for a soak after dinner,” I said.

“Come and get it!” Jesse said.

We raced to the table since we were all starving. Aaron made Italian zucchini fritters with parmesan and basil to go with the loin chops or pork steaks as they were also called due to their huge size. The pork was perfect, still moist and a little pink in the center and served with the leftover Béarnaise sauce from last night. A few green beans added colour to the plates. I took a picture of everyone at the table and a couple of shots of one of the perfect plates. Gabe took my camera telling me to sit with my friends and took a shot.

I proposed a toast to our new family members stating all families had arguments; our family rule was to resolve any disagreements before we went to sleep.

“In our family, we wouldn’t have ever got any sleep if that rule was in force,” Adam said.

“You guys didn’t choose your step dad. Here, we all chose each other. It doesn’t mean we can’t or won’t argue, but because there is love, care, and respect, nothing should be insurmountable,” I said.

Dinner tasted just as good as it looked. We were stuffed. One chop would have been enough, but nobody was very hungry last night so tonight we made up for it.

“We can install the shelves now. We are done with the lacquer. The carpet guy will be here in the morning so hopefully you can get the books put back tomorrow afternoon and it’ll be all done. At any rate, I want you to see it,” Jeff said.

It was so beautiful. The original design concept was to replicate my dad’s library, but we scaled it to the size of the larger window in the loft, making the whole room somewhat bigger. The LED pot lights looked great with a better quality of light and fully functioning even when almost fully dimmed. The bronze fixture for over the desk looked expensive and threw lots of light when turned up all the way. I was excited thinking what it would be like when the carpet went in, the furniture was placed, and all those books were returned to the shelves. Josh had the floor towers for power, cable, ethernet, and phone installed. I didn’t really want anyone to know about the video surveillance system, so I had a secret compartment built for it like I did for the safe.

“Very nice, boys. I guess I should get some money out of the bank tomorrow.”

“That would be appreciated. The other thing is we can buy the cedar for your terraces tomorrow and stack it outside. I can’t promise to finish it by the end of the month, but there will be plenty of days where I get rained out on the mega-house and can put in a day here and there. So, shall we buy the cedar tomorrow, too?” Jeff asked.

“You know, let’s do it because I’m getting really busy. I don’t know what my school schedule will be, and it might be difficult to meet you at the building supply,” I said.

“Okay, and don’t forget about my computer. I’ll find out from Charles what software I need.”

“So 9:30 tomorrow. We are going to have a soak now. Care to join us?” I asked.

“We really need to go. Josh has our underwear and socks to wash and all that stuff. We have hardly been around the apartment. Could you take a picture of the two of us in the Lexus? he asked. I want to send it to my parents for a Christmas card just to get their shorts in a knot!”

“For you, I will, and I’ll do a blow-up.”

After our good night hugs, I joined the boys in the hot tub, expecting Gabe to be flicking a cigarette in a Coke can, but it appeared he had stopped smoking. I didn’t say anything for fear of breaking the spell. The hot, bubbly water felt great after a stressful weekend. Aaron sat on my lap and I gave him a massage. After about five minutes he was nodding off. The doorbell rang.

“It’s probably your friend. Do you want to answer the door?” I asked Gabe.

Without answering me or covering up with a towel he took off to the door. Luckily it was Ray, his llama pet, who came out to thank us for looking after Gabe. I told him it was our pleasure.

“He is a damned good slalom skier, too. I’ve never seen such a natural athlete,” I said.

I got out of the spa and fixed Ray a drink, grabbing a Coke for Gabe, too. He had a tiring business trip and was looking forward to sleep. He also had that lean and hungry look when he glanced at Gabe, who went and got dressed. They were gone in a few minutes, after Ray gave me a very exclusive bottle of single malt scotch as a thank you.

“Are you guys ready for bed yet or can I get you something to drink,” I asked.

“I’m going to take my vitamins and Noni juice then I’m ready to hit the memory foam,” Vlad said.

“We’ve been to Hell and back and want to cuddle and sleep,” Adam said.

“Cuddles sound good,” Robb said.

I needed to be sharp for the meeting, and concluded putting arms around a couple of lovers was in order. We all went to bed and fit together like puzzle pieces. I dozed off thinking how we were going to sleep eight in a bed that was perfect for six.

I didn’t come up with an answer but when I woke, Bambi was pressed against my back and had a bad case of morning wood. Jesse got the prime spot between the twins. I had my hand around Aaron’s happiness. The alarm clock was ready to go off so I shut it off, gave them both a kiss and a squeeze and attempted to get up only to have them rub against me. Aaron giggled. Robb tried to tickle me. As much as a little play would be fun about now, three of us needed to work and the carpet installer was coming. I got Adam, Aaron, and Robb out of bed and into the shower where the four of us made sure each other’s junk was clean. My logic went down the drain and we started sucking.

Bambi was humping my mouth while we watched the twins. They eventually came over and rubbed their massive cocks on my face, nose, and lips, also on Robb’s shaft as they slowly stroked off. As Robb’s balls tightened under him and his breathing became ragged, a squirt of sweet precum preceded his somewhat bitter orgasm into my mouth. Adam slipped his head into my mouth while I jerked his long thick shaft and polished his head with my tongue, doing circles around it. Aaron was jerking me off. When Adam moaned his impending explosion, I jerked him with both hands. Aaron positioned his mouth to catch any overspray. When my mouth was full, I moved my face away and Aaron finished him off, then the four of us kissed. There is nothing like cream-pie first thing in the morning. After switching it up a few times we eventually all swallowed part of four cum-loads and four different salivas, then licked each other’s lips for any remnants.

As usual Aaron made us a full breakfast before we headed out. I ran up to the bedroom and woke Jesse, who looked like he was plugged into Vlad but wasn’t. I gave them a kiss and departed with Adam and Robb, and my laptop. And the cheque. After I dropped them off I headed to the building supply and called Jeff.

“Where are you?”

Chapter 56

“At the side, at the order desk,” Jeff said.

They had hand-selected all the top boards for the terraces. It was all clear Western cedar. The substructure didn’t have to be as high a grade. They also got foam gasket material so the wood wouldn’t be in direct contact with the concrete. They picked out enough to do under the hot tub, in case it wasn’t a permanent fixture in the future. They had the studs and thin masonite and drywall for the cyclorama and boxes of screws and nails, even primer and white paint. I silently gasped at the price. Cedar was expensive, but whatever. Do it right the first time. I didn’t want to have to rip it out in 20 years and re-do it. There was a big pile of lumber. I hope they brought both trucks.

I had enough time to pick up the framed prints of the guys waterskiing for their work stations. They did a super job with the framing, and they’ll indicate who is supposed to be where.

Since I was close to IKEA, I checked for more towels. They had them on clearance at half off so I found two more colours and bought enough to make three complete sets of all eight colours.

Next, I saw my financial planner wearing a smart Italian silk suit that I probably paid for. We sat down while he showed me a pie chart on his screen with the way he wanted to proportion the money between cash and equivalents, bonds and stock. The next screen was a division by country. I yawned.

Finally he got down to individual stocks and started up with Dell again. I mentioned if he shorted it 2 weeks ago he would have made 10%. He recommended Apple, Inc., so I told him I was fine with him having some in the portfolio but to buy it after the next quarterly results are announced. I told him I had a large position in it already. By the end of the week when my library is completed, I will lock myself up in silence and plan some options trades. Apple pays a low dividend but I could also effectively pay myself a ‘dividend’ of sorts by selling calls and puts.

“Look up in your texts for ‘Strangles’ and ‘Reverse Iron Condor’. Apple is a natural for doing some exotic options trades to free up some cash. At this point in my life, my income is relatively low, so it’s beneficial to me to make money off my assets now while my tax rate is low. I don’t want to sell assets. I want to own everything, but I want to own more than a pile of stock certificates, like perhaps a condo in Florida. I might want to do a major renovation on my cottage too. It took me a long time to get over the fear of coming home and finding a truckload of pork bellies in the garage, but dad was very good at teaching me about options and futures,” I chuckled.

“We did briefly touch on those types of options trades in school but quite frankly we don’t do anything that sophisticated. Ninety-nine percent of the trades we do involve buying long. I assume you are in business school learning all this while you work on an MBA, Scott?” he asked.

“Actually, I used to spend Saturdays with my dad learning about investments until my head was ready to explode. I hated it, but feel I must use that knowledge to maximize my returns and minimize my risks. Funny enough, I take journalism in school. I had enough dollar signs in my early teens when my friends were out having fun. If you want an easy play, short about $10,000 of DELL and close it out when you have made 15%. It’ll be like taking candy from a baby. As for Google, I think there is too much downside risk because Apple is on the war path protecting their intellectual property. Pass on RIM. It may not survive. Microsoft is anyone’s guess. Considering that its price has been flat for 12 years, I’d be inclined to pass on it unless their Windows Phone 8 starts to take off, and with Steve Ballmer at the head, if past performance is any indication of the future, I’m not expecting anything much. If it happens, it’ll give you lots of warning,” I said.

I put the cheque for more than 1.7 million on his desk and told him when he added that to the assets currently under management, it’s still less than half of what I have but I wanted him to take care of it like it was his own.

“I don’t want to trust myself with all of it. At 20 years of age, my holdings are balanced roughly 80% in equity and 20% in fixed and perhaps you should go a little more towards security and asset preservation,” I said.

“There is close to $50,000 in income cash in the portfolio. Should we reinvest or do you need the money?” he asked.

“I could use the cash now. I’m finishing the loft and building the photo studio and need new lighting and a new camera with lenses. I’m doing freelance work for The Daily. I’ve already had the front page of the sports section once. I need to have top of the line equipment now. Can you cut me a cheque?”

He made a call and said it would be about 15 minutes so he ordered us a coffee and then he picked my brain. I thought it was supposed to be the other way around, but like the saying goes, free advice is worth what you paid for it. Perhaps I told him everything he knows but I didn’t tell him everything I knew. Among other things I said it makes no sense for him to have mutual funds in the portfolio, because I would be paying him as well as paying the fund manager to manage them.

His assistant came in with the cheque which I stuffed in my wallet, we shook hands, and I left. I headed home, stopping off at my Apple dealer. I pulled out a list of lighting and camera equipment for him to quote on and I told him I could probably clear out his iMacs as well if the price was really good, but in any event, I needed the two 15” MacBookPro laptops today that were being held. He got me to sign for them, and I said the drywall dust should be gone on Wednesday. I needed a couple of USB3 portable drives for Time Machine, too.

I went to the bank around the corner from the loft and deposited the cheque, getting a wad of cash for Jeff and the Mac store, then drove home to the loading dock. Aaron, Jesse, and Vlad were loading the freight elevator with the cedar. I unloaded the framed photos, computers, and towels, then parked the ‘Stang.

Jeff and Josh were busy at work on the cyclorama and I heard the thumping of the carpet installer upstairs.

“I have your laptop, whenever you are ready, Jeff,” I said.

“Great! We are trying to get this put together and mudded today so there won’t be any dust after tomorrow,” Jeff said.

To my amazement the carpet installer was just finishing, but the most surprising thing is that about half the books were shelved and they were precisely where they were at the old house. Jesse had mapped it out as they were packing the library! I wondered why the cartons were numbered!

I heard the door open, so I went down to help the boys only to find Gabe and Kyle were now helping. I told Kyle I had his laptop, and offered to help bring in the cedar but was told I would be in the way. I brought in my purchases of today, taking them upstairs to the guest room for safe keeping. The towels went in the washer, and I went back to the library and paid the carpet guy after which I installed the security cameras “black box” in its hidden compartment.

I couldn’t delay moving the books in any longer but didn’t know where to start. Luckily, Jesse came in to see if I needed a hand. With the two of us working away, we were almost finished in an hour, and decided to put the furniture in the library. When I closed the door, it was like a tomb. I hooked up my old Mac Pro which would become a server.

I configured the security camera system, finding the video feed of the boys bringing the cedar from the hallway and stacking it on the terrace to be of very good quality. It wrote to the hard drive with motion activation and time stamped the pictures. There was a way to override the motion activation to check all the cameras output so I tested out the one on the roof, which showed a very clear picture of the bedroom door. I left the system in its normal ‘on’ mode and tested it out from my iPhone’s browser with good results, with the exception that I couldn’t see all the cameras on the tiny screen at the same time; rather, it cycled through the ones that were active.

On checking my email, there was one from Ted stating Caul’s life support was suspended and he would send a copy of the death certificate after it is completed by the coroner’s office. I guess I could take Aaron home to get their clothes, but I wanted to watch the twin’s bonfire movie first, so I got my laptop. I watched the whole thing and didn’t find any reason to edit any part of it. If the twins wanted me to go with them to their moms, it would have to be tonight.

“Aaron, can I see you up here for a minute?” I asked.

“Can I bring you anything?” he asked.

“A glass of ice-water would be good now. Get something for yourself.”

He arrived with two glasses of water and almost dropped them when he stuck his head in the library.

“Wow!”

“You like?”

When he entered, I closed the door and sat on the leather sofa, waving him over. I had a sip of water and placed my glass on the table, and put my arm around him.

“Caul is gone now, babes. If you want, we can go to your place and bring some clothes and stuff over, and clean out the fridge. Also, if you think you can handle it, I could take you and Adam to your mom’s,” I said.

“It’s probably a good idea to get it all over with at one time so we can move on. Just hold me for a few minutes while I collect my thoughts,” he said.

I held him and rubbed his back. After quite a few minutes, we kissed. He thanked me for being there for him.

He was holding on to me tightly, and silently weeping, which is what I expected would happen. I could feel him shake as he sobbed. I was happy to be there for him. I wish someone had been there for me when I lost my parents. It was one of those very special moments when I knew how much I loved him just like I loved Jesse. He was very vulnerable after being mostly fatherless for years, except for that pervert who raped them repeatedly, only to have the jerk die of an aneurysm while they fought him off as he was strangling their mother. Caul was their rock and he’s gone now. The twins needed my love, understanding, and compassion on so many levels.

He looked into my eyes with his bloodshot eyes and we kissed. What followed, most would think was inappropriate behaviour. The kiss became very physical; our hands searched each other’s body, discovering the readiness to demonstrate our love to each other.

“Scott, please undress me and take me to our happy place,” he purred.

Removing all his clothing and revealing his perfect body was very enticing. Even though we had done everything under the sun, it still excited me as much as the first time. I kissed him all over his face and body until he stripped me down to my birthday suit. I had to lick his cock as his precum was running freely, as was mine. I didn’t want it soaking into the new carpeting, so we ended up on the floor in a sixty-nine, in no hurry to complete the journey. This one was more about the trip than the destination. We took the time to explore each other and made mental notes of what we did to the other to make him go insane with lust. Stabbing Aaron’s frenulum with my hot, wet tongue sent shivers down his body and a fresh drop of honey dew to his pee slit, which was my reward for my discovery.

“Do anything and everything Scott. Please let me be your love slave.”

“Only if I can be yours. I have no boundaries when it comes to us, or Jesse, or Adam for that matter. Could you cum just by thinking about it and contracting your ab muscles?”

“We used to do that. Do you want me to try?” he said.

“Yes, tell me when you are going to shoot so I can get my mouth over it, babes,” I said.

His dick was pulsing in sync with his heartbeat and its head was a crimson colour from the volume and pressure of the blood trapped in it.

“Think of my tongue fucking your pucker…”

“Now! Scott, I’m gonna shoot!”

He grabbed my head and forced his huge, convulsing cock in my mouth to fire round after round of his thick love juice as I held him tightly and monitored his incredible orgasm. It was such a turn-on that I went over the edge screaming “suck it”. We resumed our deep kissing after and gave some of our nectar to the other. After we came down off our high, I held him, running my fingers through his hair.

“I love you so much, Scott. Sometimes I think I have a guardian angel, and you’re it,” Aaron said.

“I feel so bad about Caul. If it wasn’t for him though, we would never have become friends.”

“Let’s get dressed, grab some empty cartons, and head on over to the condo. Maybe you could go through Caul’s clothes. He has some really sharp suits, if they would fit any of the guys, but that’s not important today,” Aaron said.

I stuffed a blank CD in the computer and created a new playlist for James’ customer. I started it with “A Whiter Shade of Pale” by Gary Brooker of Procol Harum, and loaded it up with some slow dance music of the ’60’s and ’70’s, much of which I ripped from dad’s vinyl collection. When I got about 5 hours in the playlist, I burned it as an mp3, and Aaron and I grabbed some cartons, and headed over to his condo in the truck. I was knocked out once we got in the building. It wasn’t one of the really new buildings with tiny condos. The building was perhaps 15 years old and was quite spacious. The common areas were well kept. The carpeting was new in the hallways and the granite floor in the lobby looked like it was recently buffed and sealed. Caul had the kitchen and bathrooms renovated recently and a wall removed to open up the kitchen to the living space. The appliances were top of the line stainless. The granite counters complemented the look. New hardwood graced the floor of the halls, living space, and kitchen.

I was surprised that the good-sized guest bedroom had a walk-in closet, through which you accessed the main bathroom, which was also accessible from the hall. It originally had a bathtub/shower which was replaced with a glass walk-in shower, with porcelain tile on the walls and floor. The master suite was really large with its own small balcony. A huge walk-in, full of suits, sports jackets and tonnes of ties adjoined the ensuite which had a large shower and a corner Jacuzzi tub. Slate covered the walls and floors. The king-sized bed was made, carpet was vacuumed, and bathrooms and kitchen were meticulously clean.

“Are you sure you want to move away from this place? It’s gorgeous!”

“Too many memories, right now. Let’s see how we all get along. Adam and I would be happier living with you guys, but let’s hold onto it until we know what’s happening, if we can afford to do that,” he said.

“I think you can. If you need money until the insurance money comes, Vlad and I can give you a loan. I’d hate to see you sell this because the new buildings are really small and don’t have the character this does,” I said.

We found a large suitcase in Caul’s closet and managed to get most of the twins clothes in it. We filled one of the cartons with their toiletries and cleaned out the dresser drawers. The kitchen was well stocked so we took most everything. There wasn’t too much in the fridge or freezer but we packed it all.

“What’s in here?” I asked, pulling a blob of white stuff wrapped in plastic from the freezer.

“Oh that’s puff pastry leftover from the dessert I made. Hey, I could make profiteroles and surprise Jesse!” he said.

It took awhile and ultimately we didn’t have enough cartons to pack everything, so most of the canned goods were left behind for now, but all of Aaron’s favourite tools of the trade came with us like his chef’s knife and rolling pin.

“You can take all the booze next trip. Caul told me he had an extensive selection of single malt Scotches.”

My jaw hit the floor when he opened the cabinet. It isn’t something I regularly drank. I liked it but was too cheap to buy it for myself. I wondered where I would store it. Perhaps in the library? Maybe Jeff could make another secret compartment, I thought to myself, remembering the bar in Caul’s office with the remote controlled door.

“Where is the computer, babes?” I asked.

“Probably in his bedroom. He rarely used it but always brought it home with him. We didn’t use it.”

“Can we start it up and see if it was his or the companies?” I asked.

Aaron went to retrieve it while I went out to see the extra deep balcony. He returned with the computer in a beautiful leather carrying case. I was surprised it was a Mac Book Pro so I hit the power button. The user info showed his name and address. There was a folder on the desktop called “Work” and everything else appeared to be personal so I guess it was his. I shut it off and we took it with us.

When we brought all of the stuff up to the loft I got my camera, grabbed the Lexus keys along with Josh and Jeff and went out to the parking lot for their photo shoot with the car. I got various poses making sure the car looked very expensive. Some of them had the boys holding hands or giving a lateral hug. The car was gleaming. I suspect Aaron had something to do with that, because a run up to Muskoka and back was good for some dust and bug guts.

James phoned.

“How attached are you to your new boat? he asked.

“I love it. Why do you ask?”

“You’ll never believe it but the first buyer’s brother-in-law always mirrors his purchases. If they buy a new car, he gets a new one, if they go away to the Caribbean for a week, he goes away for 2 weeks. He wants that boat but we can’t get any more until the spring, so he said ‘sell me that one or I’ll go somewhere else’. Here is the thing. Dad will give you an incredible deal if we can re-sell your boat and order a new one to your specifications for delivery when the ice goes out in the spring. If that happens, he will get us a new one for a demonstrator. The downside for you is having to use your old boat for a couple of weekends. Purchasing four for one delivery also moves us up to preferred dealer status which improves our discount and a bunch of other good things. You could order the new boat with a V8 if you want,” James said.

“I’m not opposed to it. Can you bring a price list and specs so I can see how much boat I need and come up with a pricing formula, when you come tomorrow?” I asked.

“You understand the sale depends on him getting your boat on Friday which means I have to detail it tomorrow. Can I count on you, Scott?”

“You have my word babes. To tell you the truth, it kind of freaked me out that we had a dead body in the boat. Tell your dad we have a deal — we just need to figure out its replacement,” I said.

“I love you baby and I’ll see you tomorrow,” he said.

“Well guys, You’re going to hate me for this, as you’ll have to use James’ boat on the weekend. I just sold mine and I’ll get a new one in the spring,” I said.

“Don’t worry. I’d feel more comfortable driving one that wouldn’t break your heart if I hit a rock with it.” Jeff said.

We returned to the loft, finding Vlad sunning himself on the terrace, sipping his green tea, and looking embarrassed as he quickly zipped up. I guess he missed Ryan.

“Where is everybody?” I asked.

“Kyle, Gabe, and Jesse are working in the library and Aaron is doing laundry,” Vlad said.

Just then, Adam walked in yelling, “Hi honey, I’m home” so I went in and greeted him with a kiss, showing him the cyclorama whose construction was nearly completed.

“Jeff, do you want your new laptop today or tomorrow?”

“I’ll take it home tonight and get started with it, if that’s okay,” he said.

Adam went upstairs with me, finding Jesse and Kyle putting away the last of the books. Gabe was sweeping the floor outside the library where the books and furniture had been, in preparation for the office systems which were coming on Wednesday. Kyle also wanted to play around with his new Mac laptop tonight. We went to the bedroom, finding Aaron on his hands and knees scrubbing the bathroom.

He put the back of his hand to his forehead and whined, “a woman’s work is never done,” in a falsetto voice, cracking both of us up. He did a load of laundry as well as cleaning all the bathrooms, which was appreciated as they never did get a good cleaning until now. Aaron suggested to Adam that they try to see their mom tonight which was okay with Adam. I talked to them about dinner and it was agreed we would order in pizza. I suggested to the boys they could use the closet in the guest room for their stuff, so Adam unpacked the suitcase and stored the clothes.

“Have you checked your email, Cinderella?” I hollered to Aaron.

“No, I don’t have a computer and I’m sure my boss wouldn’t give me two minutes off to do that!”

“You can use mine if you do it quickly, otherwise you will turn into a glass slipper,” I said.

“A glass slipper? I think you were in Stock Trading 101 with your dad when you should have been learning nursery rhymes. I’m almost finished. I’ll come down in a minute,” Aaron said with his cute giggle.

I picked up the two laptops from the guest room and met Kyle in the library and closed the door.

“Take your pick. Jeff will be using his on a construction site so the odd scratch won’t matter to him,” I said.

We examined them both carefully; neither had any scratches, however, one must have only seen laps or tablecloths because even the underside looked new. Kyle kept that one for himself.

“Can I set it up here?” he asked.

“You can if your network is called ‘akavit’. It’s the only other network that shows up and I assume it’s yours,” I said.

“Maybe it’s not secure? I should change it.”

I booted mine and went to network settings and tried to log on to akavit but it was locked, so I told Kyle he did a good job of setting up his router/modem. It’s amazing how many people leave them unlocked. At my other house, my computer could see three other networks and I could piggyback two of them because they were unlocked. I wouldn’t do that but I did connect to see if they worked.

“Do you want me to show you how a Mac works?” I asked.

“Let me try myself. I’ll ask for help if I can’t figure it out.”

Adam and Aaron came in and watched Kyle set up his computer while I checked the mp3 I made for James, and put it in a box. I used my laptop, changing it to guest user and gave it to Aaron to check his mail on the internet.

“What does “location” mean?” Kyle asked.

“Just type in ‘loft’. It will save settings for wherever you use it, like school, residence or home. It will save passwords for routers so you don’t have to enter them again, but you should make a really easy password for the computer, so when it goes to sleep, you need to enter your password to gain access. It keeps prying eyes out of your stuff,” I said.

“Wow! Cordon Bleu still has openings! They sent me a pdf of the application, bursary form and a list of documents they need along with the payment schedule. Guess you’ll have to find a new Cinderella,” he giggled.

He got a hug from all of us. Even Kyle pried himself away from his new toy long enough to congratulate him.

“Maybe tomorrow I’ll phone Caul’s friend at the bank in Ottawa,” Adam said.

Robb phoned to say he was leaving work now.

“Okay Bambi, we are doing pizza tonight. I have to go out with the twins after, so don’t be late,” I said.

I took Jeff’s laptop to him and left it in the foyer so he wouldn’t forget it.

“You guys gonna have pizza with us, because Robb is on his way home and we need to eat fast as I’m taking the twins out tonight?” I asked.

“Works for us,” Josh said.

I ordered three extra large deluxe hold the anchovies and delivery was to take thirty minutes, so I got myself a Coke and went back to the library where Kyle was checking his email on his new laptop.

“I have to go home on Friday. Soccer tryouts are Saturday, and next week is going to be busy. I just don’t know how often I’ll be able to get over here. They are now talking about discontinuing the ferry service completely. It’ll suck if that happens,” Kyle said.

The enter-phone rang. It was Robb, who had forgotten his key, so I buzzed him in. It rang again but this time it was the pizza guy who I also buzzed in. I had visions of Robb doing the delivery boy on the elevator but when they came to the door, my worries were unfounded. Both Gabe and Kyle pulled out a bunch of money and paid for the pizzas. We all sat down at the table and wolfed it down.

“Thank you Scott for the last days. It has been so fun but I must to go now. Llama pet is take me to the airport tomorrow. Don’t tell him but I change-ed my flight. I will stop in Florida few days to see a special friend. I very much like to come to visit you guys again some time,” he said, while giving me a piece of paper with his URL, email address, cell number and Skype address.

I gave him all my info and a good long hug, which we both really enjoyed, according to my little head. The others bade him farewell too, then he bopped down the stairs and out of sight but stayed in our hearts.

Kyle was going to go to his loft and transfer everything onto his new laptop so we kissed him goodnight. Aaron got the suitcase, I got my laptop, and we headed off to see mama in the truck. I didn’t know what to expect. It wasn’t very far away. It was in a poorer section of town where there has been some gentrification. Unfortunately, their house wasn’t one of them.

“Well, well, well, if it isn’t my shit disturber sons! So you can smell money, can you? I knew when that cheque arrived, you wouldn’t be far behind,” she said, as her face became more flushed.

“Maman, mangez d’la marde! We came to get our mail and our clothes. We’re not here for drama, and don’t know what you’re saying about a cheque. Anyway, this is our friend, Scott,” Adam said.

“Réjeanne LaFrance, call me Réjeanne.”

“The twins have a chance to go to cooking school and college but they need their high school completion certificates. Do you have them?”

“There’s a couple of big brown envelopes on the kitchen table from their school. Maybe we could trade for the cheque from the old man’s life insurance?”

“Réjeanne, withholding mail could get you into trouble with the law. Are you sure that’s what you want?” I asked, as the twins scurried off to their bedroom with the suitcase, obviously trying to avoid a scene.

She gave me a scowl that would sour milk. The veins in her nose pulsed as she lurched her way into the kitchen, leaving an alcoholic vapour trail, and returning shortly with their mail.

“I was hurt bad when they killed my husband,” she said.

“Have you any idea how badly your actions impacted their lives? You are lucky they are still alive after that ordeal. Would you like to see a video? I tell you what, Réjeanne, I’ll rephrase that. You are going to see the pain you put them through. I’ll show you the video, and I would appreciate if you didn’t get up to pour another drink for yourself,” I said.

I was being very direct with her, with my voice raised just enough to intimidate the Hell out of her. I set my laptop on the coffee table. We both sat on the couch and I started the video. Réjeanne was being a little defiant at the beginning. Body language was telling me she wished I was dead as she sat with her arms crossed in front of her chest, shooting me dirty looks. As the boys talked in the video of their ordeal at the foster home, and running away, she softened a little. When they talked about bumming money for razor blades to slash their wrists, it hit a nerve.

“I guess I owe that guy my gratitude for saving them.”

“Réjeanne, it’s too late for that. He died in a drowning accident on Saturday, witnessed by Adam no less, and the twins are staying with me and my college friends now. They are nice boys and a joy to have around. Aaron is also one Hell of a cook,” I said.

The video continued with Vlad singing “Fuckin’ Perfect” which seemed to get through to her. The twins emerged from their bedroom with the suitcase.

“Well, mom, we need to go. Get help with your drinking before it’s too late,” Aaron said, as they both gave her a kiss and hug. I could see she was starting to cry.

I packed up the laptop and we jetted out of there, driving straight home, and went to the library. Adam immediately opened the envelope from the insurance company.

“Holy shit! That takes some of the pain away,” they both said, showing their white teeth in a broad smile as we had a good long group hug.

Chapter 57

“I wonder what motivated him to buy life insurance and name us beneficiaries? Do you think it was guilt?” Adam said.

“Perhaps he considered it payment in full for all the times he raped us. If that’s the case I guess he had the last laugh, and can think of us as boy-whores as he shovels coal in Hell,” Aaron said.

“Stop it. That’s one thing you’re not. In hindsight, you should have gone to the police, although that outcome wouldn’t have been good either. How much did you get, anyway?” I asked.

They showed me the cheque for $50,000, not a huge sum but was totally unexpected; it could more than likely make them financially independent for school tuition for the first year, then hopefully Aaron would be working and be able to pay tuition for Adam’s B Comm degree.

“I have a joint account with Vlad. Should we set one up for each of you?” I asked.

“Sure, Scott. We don’t even have a bank account now. We only need one account. We share everything in case you haven’t noticed. Can we do that tomorrow?” Adam asked.

“Lets put it in the safe for now until we send in the paperwork for school. Everything is happening so fast now. I’m starting to panic. I want to congratulate you guys on how well things went with Réjeanne. I thought things might get ugly. I hope she listens to your plea to get help to stop drinking,” I said.

“I was shocked. She never drank like that before. There was a big bottle of Vodka in the kitchen. She sometimes had a glass of wine with dinner. She is going to kill herself if she keeps that up. To tell you the truth, I was dreading seeing her after what she did to us, but tonight I saw her as a pathetic waste of a life, but still, she is our mother. I’m sure we put her through plenty of pain giving birth to us. I think we should try to stay in contact with her. What do you think, Scott?” Adam said.

“I saw the tears in her eyes when we were leaving. If you really want her to turn her life around, you guys are going to have to help. Maybe a phone call a couple of times a week, even if it’s just to monitor her speech for signs of being drunk. She sounded drunk to me but I’ve never talked to her before. I guess you could tell?” I asked.

“You’re right, Scott. We need to do that. Your friendships are all based on love. I know you love us and you better know we love you, and Jesse, and everybody here. It’s wrong to have hate in our hearts for our mother. Maybe the drinking has been going on much longer. Maybe that’s why she acted so out-of-character when she lied to the police. We will keep in touch and if she doesn’t improve, we’ll talk to you about other options,” Aaron said.

Jeff and Josh finished sanding out the Durabond 90^® 90 on the cyclorama and were now applying a finishing coat. If things went well, they could sand it tomorrow morning, wipe it down and prime it. That would be the end of dust. We could pick up the computer equipment tomorrow and uncover the A/V system; I was starving for my tunes and movies.

It was a warm night so we joined Jesse, Robb, Vlad, and Ryan on the terrace, who were getting ready for a soak.

“Hey mates, you all look like you need a drink. What’ll you have?” Jesse asked.

“My usual, hun,” I said.

“Beer for us,” Adam said.

“How was your day, Ryan?” I asked.

“Oh, just same shit, different day, except I think a boy at the pool had a crush on me. He was quite young and I’m not sure if he was aware how obvious he was. He kept trying to start a conversation. When I was bent over testing the chemistry of the water, I caught him perving my ass. I finally had to tell him I wasn’t allowed to talk when I was on lifeguard duty. I thought he was going to cry,” he said.

“Poor kid! Wait until he discovers you’re on the swim team when he starts university, and that you are spoken for,” Vlad said, putting his arm around Ryan’s broad, tanned shoulders in a possessive manner.

“How did you make out with your mom? Did you get the paperwork you needed?” Robb asked the twins.

“It went well for the most part. Scott put her in her place. The big surprise is that stepdad had an insurance policy so we came home with a cheque that should keep us in school for the first year. We need to celebrate. By the way, Cordon Bleu still has openings,” Aaron said.

“Shut the front door! So are you going for sure?” Robb asked.

“I want to. Adam is going to phone Caul’s friend at the Ottawa branch and see if he can get a job until the winter term starts. I’m really getting excited about it. Who’s for a soak,” Aaron asked.

“I am,” I said as I peeled off my T-shirt.

Aaron took it upon himself to finish disrobing me, with Adams help. Having felt their growing bulges, I anxiously unbuttoned their Levi’s 511 skinny jeans, pushed them almost to their knees. I bent over, wrapping my arms around Aaron’s flat tummy and lifted him off the ground so Adam could pull them off over his sexy feet. I then repeated it with Adam, having his excited cock slap the back of my hand, once it was released from its stretchy denim confines.

They cleaned off a little precum with their mouths as I stood there with Robb’s tongue probing my hole. Vlad and Ryan looked like they were going to go at it like a pair of bunnies. Jesse came out with our drinks, and as soon as I could, I got him nude, giving him a kiss on the underside licking his frenulum which always made him insane with lust.

“Aaron, what do you feel like?”

I needed to be more precise with my questions. What I thought I asked was “what do you want to do” but he took it literally and guided my hand to his boner. As hard as it was, there was still lots of movement of skin up and down the shaft, which made me go wild. I gave up thinking with the big head. I wanted Aaron, Adam, and Jesse in bed. Hell, Robb was doing a sensational job of rimming me, he had to be part of it. Watching Vlad sucking Ryan made me want them included in the fun.

“Let’s go to bed and have an orgy, you guys,” I suggested.

That’s all it took. We were out of the Jacuzzi in a flash. Jeff and Josh said they would like to have a soak before they went home so we left the cover off.

“Feel free to use our shower or the main floor one if you prefer. We are in a state of high arousal at the moment, so I guess we will see you in the morning. Don’t forget your laptop,” I said.

We went directly into the shower to get the chlorine and Bromine off our skin. When we came out, we had an erotic game of toweling off whoever we felt like. Strangely, Vlad picked me and I picked Vlad. The others picked a twin. Jesse gave me a dirty look. I had no idea why. I decided I should make a point of including him in a sex grouping we had. I was anxious for Aaron and Vlad to get it on, too. I think we all wanted to do it with everybody so that’s pretty much what we did. We started by deep kissing, progressed to sucking and rimming, working our way up to fucking.

I pulled Jesse into the pile of penises, legs, arms, butt cheeks, hips, and lips. I ground my cock into his crotch while slipping my tongue past his luscious lips and exploring his mouth for about the thousandth time, getting moans from both of us. We shifted around, having Ryan rim Jesse, Vlad sucked his balls, the twins each took a nipple, and Robb slurped his very erect cock, noisily.

We switched things up a bit. Vlad wanted the twin experience. He got it from Aaron and gave it to Adam. I’m not sure if they were tears of joy or just tears but he made no attempt to stop the action.

“Fuck me, Ryan,” Jesse demanded.

I sucked him to get him slippery and buried my face in the nicest set of buns in the universe: Jesse’s. Then I got out of the way so Ryan could show his love. I keep forgetting what a perfect specimen of man-boy Ryan is. Watching his muscles work while he was screwing my lover was a beautiful sight. The only thing that could be better is if he was fucking me and I was fucking Jesse. I probed his muscular butt with my tongue while my hands explored his back and legs.

“Vlad is giving and getting right now. Don’t you wish you were, too, Ryan?” I asked.

“Watching my boyfriend getting the twin experience while I fuck the most perfect orbs in the world is two-thirds of the best dream. Having your beer can cock breed me at the same time would make me think I died and went to Heaven,” he said.

I took that as “please fuck me” hint so I fingered his hole, using lube. Meanwhile, Robb was prepping me for an “assault.” When Ryan took three fingers without showing discomfort I slowly slipped my huge head inside him and kissed his thick neck. Licking his ears made him forget he was being stretched to the limit. I let out a moan as I sank all the way inside him. I let Ryan provide the motion. His tightness, particularly on the downstroke made me drunk with lust. Robb, the caboose of the fuck train, was taking excellent care of the prize that he claimed the first weekend we went away. I guess I was technically Robb’s bitch. I recall it hurt when he first took my cherry but it was pure pleasure now, especially with Ryan’s athletic bum milking my shaft.

Lovemaking with the six of us was perfect but the twins would be going off to Ottawa at some point, and tomorrow night, James and Danny would move in. It’s normal to fear change, but it was change that produced this perfect scenario. The death of my parents, while devastating, laid the framework for everything wonderful in my life now. Meeting with Caul and having Robb suck off Adam in his office brought us the twins. The one person that made it all happen was Robb, who got me out of the closet. It was because of Robb I met Jesse and Vlad. Who would have thought I’d be banging my dad’s lawyer’s nephew? My day-dreaming isolated me from the edge I was on until I heard Ryan.

“Breed me, Scott. Make me orgasm in your lover. Make all of us nut,” Ryan said, punctuated by horny moans, causing me to explode deep inside him.

“Fuck me harder, mate. Shoot deep inside me and keep your cock in me,” Jesse said.

Ryan started with an anal orgasm when I shot in him, then he blew his load into Jesse, making him spew all over the sheets. I managed to reach the underside of Jesse’s cock and stroke it with my fingertips, coaxing some more cum out of it. I helped myself to a scoop of it and hungrily licked it off my fingers, then reached for another scoop and gave it to Ryan, who thoroughly cleaned it off. Robb’s timing was a bit off, but a few seconds later, I felt his big gooey load of boyjuice blast into my guts, as he collapsed on top of me and held me tightly.

About the same time, the twins had successfully placed the most beautiful smile on Vlad’s face. I was glad he was happy, although I had a hunch he wanted to be sexing it up with me. When we untangled ourselves, Vlad made his way over to me and hugged me and rubbed his still erect cock against mine.

“I loved watching you make love to my lover. It felt like both of you were doing me. If you wake up during the night, get me up. I have this overwhelming urge to do it with you, Scott,” Vlad said.

I kissed him, giving him a taste of Jesse and let him know I had the same feeling and asked him to wake me if he was awake. We all squeezed back in the shower to hose off our sweaty bodies and use the wall jets to douche. Oddly, Vlad and I dried each other again.

We were totally relaxed now and felt like sleep. I looked downstairs and saw the lights were off so I presumed Jeff and Josh had left. I was squeezed between Aaron and Vlad who was squeezing my way to avoid Jesse’s big spooge puddle. Adam kept his twin warm while Jesse cuddled with his other lover, Adam. Ryan held hands with Vlad and Robb had his package pressed against Ryan. I was convinced Robb had an unusually high sex drive. I can think of plenty of things that would be worse.

Aaron kissed me and said something in French. Almost everything in French sounds like lovemaking dialog. I had no clue what he said so I told him I loved him and gave him a kiss in the language he understood. Sleep descended on us like a London pea-souper. In spite of being pressed tightly against Vlad, we slept through the night.

Ryan’s phone alarm nudged me from my unconsciousness five minutes before Adam’s went off. It was a brutal reminder that this would be an everyday occurrence very soon. Aaron decided to do his condo cleaning job today so he got up to make breakfast. Seeing his morning wood disappear around the corner almost made me weep. Oh well, there would be other times. Speaking the word “breakfast” got everyone out of bed except for two. Vlad had his perky butt pressed against my crotch and had it going in a circular motion so I knew he was awake, and horny. That made two of us. I ran the back of my fingers up his side, making him moan. I kept it up running them over his chest and nipples, and lower until I was almost at ground zero, then went back up again. He let out a lot of air in exasperation.

“Love me, Scott. I want your big schlong up my ass. Or have sex with me if you don’t want to call it love,” he said.

I flipped him on his back and pinned his upper arms to the bed while I got on top of him, grinding away and kissed his soft red lips.

“Why do you think I’m afraid to call it love? It feels like we have spent a lifetime together even though it hasn’t been very long. We’ve had some close experiences. We are more than business partners, more than roommates, teammates. Vlad, we are going to be together forever. I know it. We haven’t come up with a word for what we have together. Perhaps the word doesn’t exist. I do know I want to fuck you silly while our tongues invade each others mouths,” I said.

I groped around, finding the bottle of lube, popped the lid and gave a huge squirt in his ass and coated my cock, rubbing it in well. I raised Vlad’s now tanned legs over my shoulders and crawled up as close as I could until I was pressing his entrance. I moved my cock around to make sure he was well lubed and kept up the pressure as our mouths met. The deep kissing made him relax so it was easy for me to slide all the way inside him. The heat and tightness was giving me indescribable pleasure. His ass was a real bubble, much like Jesse’s but more compact. He had his furnace turned to “hi” and was milking my cock with contractions of his anal muscles and Pubococcygeus muscle which flexed his cock against my belly. I guessed he had been doing Kegel’s — exercising his perineal muscles. I was giving him an anal peripheral prostate massage. I was in sensory overload. His scent was making me crazy with lust. I inhaled the unique combination of his deodorant and his natural scent after burying my nose in an armpit, then licked it. I felt my cock thicken, I was so turned on.

Why was I thinking like this? I love Vlad more than I felt it wise to tell him. I didn’t want to come between Vlad and Ryan who were in a solid relationship. Ryan was, in my opinion, the cutest guy on our team and for some reason they took to each other after I tossed them together in a photo shoot in the loft, never expecting they would fall in love, but fall they did. Ryan’s mom approved, and Ryan was officially out to his ‘rents! Concentrating on all this allowed me to fuck real slow and make it last.

“Care to flip fuck?” Vlad asked.

“You’re reading my mind. I can’t hold on much longer doing this, besides I like to get it as much as I like giving,” I said.

We uncoupled and I laid on my tummy so Vlad could lie on top of me. I loved the feeling of his full body weight on me. But first, he used his tongue on my bum rather than a bottle of lube. He made me feel like the luckiest guy alive. I suspected he watched Robb rimming and had picked up some pointers. In any event after ten minutes of that, he could do anything he wanted to me.

“Suck my big cock, bitch, you know you want it. Get it super slimy so I can fuck you rough and not hurt you,” he said.

He was absolutely right. I did want it bad.

“Spank me, Vlad. I wanna be your submissive bitch this morning. What do you want me to do for you?” I asked.

“You kissed the South American boy’s feet. I want you to suck my toes,” he said.

He didn’t have to ask twice. Vlad was the most immaculately groomed of our group. He had rather elegant feet, long and narrow, without any dry skin or calluses. I managed to get all of his toes in my mouth and tongued them. I worked his big toe like it was a cock I was sucking, swirling my tongue over the end of it then bobbing my head up and down on it as I massaged his foot with my hands. I got him moaning then I worked on the other foot and toes. I extended the massage up his legs to his inner thighs, then took over with my tongue. I was so fucking horny I sucked his balls in my mouth and tongued them, and ended up swallowing his cock till my nose was in his pubes, inhaling his musk.

“Young Scott, you have been a bad boy. Your homework assignments are below par, if you hand them in at all, and today you were late for school again. I have to spank you to teach you I mean business. Do you understand?”

“Yes, sir, go ahead, I deserve it,” I said.

He pulled my junk down between my legs. I was hard and leaking. He wailed away at me with his hand. For some reason it made me even hornier in spite of the stinging sensation.

“Please sir, discipline me like the men do in prisons. Make it hurt. I’ve been bad,” I said.

He got back on me and within a few seconds he was all the way in, taking long strokes that sent shivers down my spine. I saw stars. I milked his substantial cut cock the way he was doing it to me earlier. His breathing was ragged, as he kissed and nibbled my ears. The next thing I heard was him saying he loved me as I felt several pulses jetting in my ass.

“Okay, quick, it’s your turn,” he said as he assumed the doggy position.

My balls ached for release so I fucked him deep, hard and fast and held him tightly tweaking and squeezing his nips.

“Fill me with your love potion, baby. Breed me.”

My balls were slapping his ass as I drilled him. When I heard “breed me” I went over the edge, and shot more rounds than I had fingers to count them. Even after I finished my huge ejaculation I kept driving his ass, forcing my cum to leak out everywhere.

“Wow, that was as good as it gets,” I said, as I rolled Vlad sideways on the bed, remaining plugged in. He pulled my hands to his mouth and kissed them.

“I think I need to take a piss before I have a shower,” Vlad said.

“Oh nonsense, you can pee in the shower. Let’s go,” I said.

We went in, closed the door, turned on the rain shower and stood under the gentle warm rain in a tight embrace.

“Scott?”

“Shhh, it’s okay. You know I’m okay with it,” I said as I kissed him, and we both relaxed.

I felt him flex his Pubococcygeus muscle a couple of times and my mind returned to the night I found Vlad sleepwalking. This time it wasn’t an accident. I returned the favour. When the far-away look in our eyes went away, we smiled, kissed again and decided that was our own little thing for special occasions.

We got dressed and went downstairs finding Jesse and Robb standing at the kitchen island drinking coffee. Aaron was getting ready to go work for the day but offered to throw together a bacon and egg sandwich for us. The bacon was already cooked and drained so it wouldn’t take any time. Naturally we accepted the offer. A knock at the door turned out to be Kyle, beaming about all the stuff he could do on his new laptop. He managed to transfer all of his stuff overnight and was ready to go.

“So you’ve decided to keep it? It wasn’t too hard to adapt to?” I asked.

“Hell no. Stuff made sense, and iTunes is so much easier and faster. I’m keeping it,” he said.

“We have to go to the Mac store to pick up a load of computers. Why don’t you come with us and they can put the sale through directly to you, and give you the Applecare extended warranty. You pay them what we agreed and they will deduct it from my bill. There is also a portable hard drive for doing Time Machine backups.”

The enterphone rang. It was someone from the bank to pick up Caul’s car. I asked him up. Aaron had all the paperwork and duplicate keys ready so that went over quickly, with the guy giving us a receipt, and leaving.

As we sipped our second coffee and Vlad his green tea, Jeff and Josh knocked on the door. They started a coffee with us but quickly started sanding out the final plaster on the cyclorama. I asked Jeff if he started with the computer.

“Yeah, it was no problem. I got my email on it within five minutes of turning it on. I surfed the net and felt comfortable right away,” he said.

“We are going to the Mac store. If you want you can go with us and put the sale through the authorized Apple dealer. I’ve got to get some more cash which I will advance you for your work and you can pay the store. They’ll deduct it from my bill if that’s okay,” I said.

“Give me a minute to finish sanding this out, so we can say bye bye to the dust. Josh can clean up and get the primer on while we are away. I brought the laptop with me because I got this message about software update and didn’t want to screw anything up so maybe they can do that at the store,” Jeff said.

“That’s easy. I’ll show you that now.”

He booted it up and passed it over to me. I clicked on software update in System Preferences and it came up with a couple of items. I showed him what to do and it downloaded them and installed them. Robb was turning into an Apple geek and wanted to go with us. I got my list of camera and lighting equipment which had been quoted from two large Canadian camera stores. The Mac dealer wanted the opportunity to quote as part of the deal on the iMacs, so I guessed I would have another horse trading session today with their idiot manager. Robb was all smiles; he went to the bathroom and brushed, shaved and combed his hair. I think Robb was going to see Dino, not a bunch of computers. Vlad and Jesse volunteered to do a heavy duty cleaning and uncover the audio/video equipment when the sanding was done. I wanted it to look nice for Danny’s dad and probably his mom as well when he moved in tonight.

After a short stop at the bank to recharge my wallet, we trucked on over to the store, a five minute drive. We had a chat with Dino who made up a bill of sale for both Kyle and Jeff, included Applecare and the portable USB3 drives for backups in the amounts. Kyle and I paid for them and got copies of the bills. Next step was a trip up to the boss’s office. It was good they hid him away from the customers, otherwise they wouldn’t have any. I left the three of them wandering around the store drooling over Dino and the hardware.

“Here is the list of the photo equipment I need. I have quotes on it now. The camera is close to four thousand bucks, so it adds up fast,” I said.

“You know, Mr Williams, there isn’t a whole lot of money in this for us but we don’t want you going somewhere else. Besides, I need the Mac equipment turned into cash and we are a week away from month end. I propose taking your best quote and giving you five percent off their price. How does that sound?” he asked.

“It’s sounds good to me as long as I still get the two percent cash discount because I will pay you in cash so you don’t have any credit card costs,” I said.

“Sales tax is on top of that,” he said.

“On top of the photographic equipment. We already negotiated the computers,” I corrected.

“Oh, all right! You win,” he said.

“I think we both win or we wouldn’t be shaking hands on it,” I said.

Robb helped assemble all the equipment from the original order and added the iMacs to it, showing off his swimmer’s body wherever possible. Dino rang up the sale less the deposit and the payment for the two laptops and I counted out the cash. There was a psychological effect of paying with cash. It seemed like you parted with money you worked for; with plastic it was somewhat remote. We loaded it all into the truck and headed for home. On the way, I asked Jeff if he would prepare a bill for the work completed up till now, but not including the cedar terrace.

“Is Dino still coming to hookup the network on Thursday night?” Robb asked.

“As far as I know. Should I phone him and tell him to bring his pyjamas and tooth brush? And yes, I am kidding about the PJ’s,” I said.

I got a punch in the arm for that.

The four of us made short work out of loading the freight elevator and getting the equipment to Penthouse One. We took it to my closet to keep it safe for the time being except a small iMac that I wanted with the A/V system. Jesse and Vlad did a great job with the clean up and uncovering the speakers. They were listening to Vlad’s music through the Apple TV box. Josh finished the primer/sealer on the cyclorama and it really brightened up the room.

Jeff went out to the terrace with a plan he drew up. After surveying the work, he came back in and got Josh to help him move the saw outside. He cut the runners that the deck would be nailed to first. They would run from the edge of the building to the glass paneled railing system and would have a gasket stapled to the underside. The cedar decking boards were to run the length of the terrace with a forty-five degree angle at the outside corners. This would allow rain water to flow to the terrace’s edge. Within a few minutes we heard the saw.

Josh started applying the first coat of white flat enamel. Kyle returned in a few minutes to see me in the library. He handed me an envelope full of cash for the computer. Then he dropped a bombshell.

“I just heard on the news the ferry’s last run will be Columbus Day — your Thanksgiving. The ship is to be sold. After repairs, it will head to Nova Scotia pending completion of the sale. Scott, I feel like a fool. My whole plan revolved around that fast ferry connection. I love Raph but with college and soccer, how am I supposed to get here? I guess I made a really stupid investment,” he said.

Chapter 58

“Don’t panic, Kyle. It sounds like the end of the world but it’s just one of those hurdles life tosses at you. There are various things you could do, like rent out your loft for the school year to students. That way you could come back for the summer. Another idea if your relationship is solid with Raph, perhaps he could move in here even if he didn’t pay the going rate for the unit. You likely bought it when the building was being renovated into lofts. Now that it’s all finished and totally sold out and occupied, you would make money if you sold. I hope you don’t do that but look at it as a business decision. If you did sell, you could still visit us. Check out your friend who’s trying to log flying hours. You can bite the bullet and drive. Sure, it’s a couple more hours and won’t work just for a weekend, but for holidays or long weekends, you could do it,” I said, when I was interrupted by a call from James.

“Hey, hot nuts! I have my car stuffed and have detailed the boat. Dad says I can take off when mom gets back with the shopping. Is it okay if I arrive this afternoon instead of evening?” he asked.

“Just a sec,” I said, covering the phone with my hand.

“Kyle, can James use your parking space until Friday morning?” I asked.

Getting the nod from Kyle, I told James that it was fine and to call me when he got here and we would come down to let him in.

I no sooner finished the call with James when Adam called.

“Guess what?”

“Caul’s friend offered you a job?”

“Who told you?” he asked.

“Nobody. I knew you were going to phone him.”

“You won’t guess who he did a financing job with so I’ll tell you — the Dean of the University of Ottawa. It was for the construction of the new Demarais Building for the Telfer Business school. He is trying to get in touch with him to see if there is any possibility of getting me into the Fall semester!” Adam said, like he consumed too much sugar. “They are personal friends! I hope Vlad is still okay with us using his condo.”

Both twins were “the glass is half-full” types but today Adam’s glass was completely full. His mind was made up. Someone would make his dream come true.

“Do you have any idea when you’ll find out?”

“Not really but I gave him our home number because it’s frowned upon to take calls at work. I asked him to ask for you. I told him my twin is going to Le Cordon Bleu cooking school in Ottawa and we are inseparable so I want to go to UO. He told me his friend Caul Collins has twins staying with him. I told him they were us, and it was like every obstacle was instantly removed. I decided not to tell him Caul was gone just yet. Perhaps you can,” he said.

“Good plan. You don’t want him associating you to Caul’s death too closely. We will see you when you get home, babes” I said.

I fanned my ear which was warm and humid after two calls in a row and told Kyle that Adam got a job in Ottawa which we would hear more about when he got home. He’s so high with happiness, it was hard to follow him. He may have a chance of getting into UO for the Fall semester, too.

“I’m happy for him,” Kyle said, unenthusiastically.

“You will be starting college very soon and you hope to end up with an MBA. People with MBA degrees are hired to solve problems. It’s time for you to put your analytical brain in gear and solve your problem. I suggest you start by gathering facts like how much your loft is worth, what it could rent for, if it’s possible for your friend to fly you back and forth and how much would it cost, then analyze it to death rather than feeling sorry for yourself,” I said, as I gave him a hug.

After shouting down to Jesse that James would be having dinner with us, the phone rang again. This time it was Ted.

“I’ve been plodding through a mountain of paperwork, cancelling his driver’s license etc. I’ve been in touch with the bank. They will issue a payroll payment into his bank account which sits at around $14,000 now. There are automatic withdrawals for the condo corporation and the city for taxes. His life insurance is the standard $1.25 million with accidental death benefit of two times the face value, for a total of 3.75 million. They told me he also has a safety deposit box, so we need to meet there and have it opened. They want his keys to his office and desk back when we come. Also bring a few empty boxes from the liquor store because the bank didn’t supply the booze in his office. He purchased a Mac Laptop through the bank so it’s his,” he said.

“Accidental death benefit? I don’t recall getting one when my parents died in the crash. Can you check on that for me? I mean I’m not eating cat food or anything but it would be oh so much better in my account than theirs,” I said.

“I hate talking on the phone,” I said, giving Kyle another hug. “Perhaps you should get started on solving your problem before my phone rings again. I’ll give you my real estate broker’s name and number if you want it,” I said.

I was in the process of emailing Kyle the contact info when the phone on the desk rang.

“I’m going to leave now,” he said, waving to me on his way out.

I answered the phone with my name. Sure enough, it was Caul’s friend, the branch manager of the downtown Ottawa branch who was curious as to how I fitted into the twin’s and Caul equation, so I told him who my dad was and naturally he remembered him. I told him I knew Caul from the parties my parents had and always enjoyed talking to him, and actually became friends with him. It was through him I met the twins, who I respected highly and who are currently staying with me.

He went on to say that Adam would be considered for the Fall semester’s B Com, and he was offering him a part time job as a trainee, meaning he would be moved from job to job to gain a good knowledge of how it all works. Then I guess something didn’t add up in his head.

“Did you say the twins are staying with you? Caul told me they lived with him and could stay there forever. He really loves those boys, but I guess you know that?”

“Can we talk? You might want to close your door,” I said.

“Yes, what’s wrong? Did they have a falling out?”

“I guess the news hasn’t filtered to Ottawa yet. I’m sorry I have to tell you but Caul died on Saturday in a drowning accident. We were at my cottage water skiing and he fell at high speed, the life jacket ripped off him and he went to the bottom. One of my friends went down with a diving mask and found him, bringing him to the surface. We loaded him on the boat and started CPR and artificial respiration on the way to the marina where an ambulance was waiting. They worked on him all the way to the hospital where they got his heart beating but there was no brain activity. Adam saw the whole thing. The twins have been through so much, but they’re pretty resilient. Just the night before I told them we wanted them to get a good education. One of my roommates offered to help fund them until they could get a scholarship. I guess that is the point where Caul gave your number to Adam,” I said.

“I’m in shock! Caul was my best friend within this organization. We visited back and forth and sometimes spent a weekend in Montreal which was safe for both of us, if you know what I mean.”

“If you are a friend of Dorothy’s, I know what you mean,” I said.

“That’s funny. I remember Caul telling me about “Scott”, Mr. Williams’ boy, a couple of years ago. He was convinced you knew Dorothy.”

“I guess his gaydar was working fine. Although I didn’t come out until this summer, I’ve been making up for lost time. There are six of us in my loft, all on the U of T Blues swim team. Adam was attracted to my lover and I was attracted to Aaron, Adams twin, but we all love each other; however, I guess this isn’t the time to be discussing that. The twins are extremely close, to the point it’s not possible to have Aaron living in Ottawa taking a course at Le Cordon Bleu cooking school unless Adam’s there too,” I said.

“Is he as cute as he sounds on the phone?” he asked.

“Way cuter. But the other thing about them, is their beauty radiates from their hearts. Aaron is an incredible cook who does unbelievable things in the dessert department like profiteroles. I think Adam is capable of doing the same in the profit department. He is very analytical whereas his twin is very creative, whether it’s food or drawing. he is taking Le Grand Diplôme Professionnel course which costs close to $50,000. We are putting the money up because we have that much confidence in him. Both their grades are excellent. I’m hoping the school can find a part time job for him until Thanksgiving, when the course starts. My roommate Vlad has a three bedroom condo in Sandy Hill that he is letting them use. They can rent out two rooms to cover costs. Vlad appears to be wealthy. I don’t know where his money comes from but naturally I’m curious,” I said.

“Take my email address and send me what you know, like his address in Ottawa, any bank accounts and phone numbers. I have ways, and this will only be for your information. Now back to Adam. I need him to email all the required information shown on UO’s website. Don’t worry about payment just yet, but if he could scan and send that to the Dean tonight, he will hear from him tomorrow,” he said.

I took his email address and the Deans and sent off a text to Adam to tell him he had his work cut out this evening. Then Aaron came in and flopped on the sofa.

“Hey, Cinderella! Did you have a nice day?” I asked.

“Yeah, right. Cleaning people’s toilets is so freaking fun!”

“You should be happy to know that Adam will be going to UO next week — with you, so you need to get your application into the cooking school tonight!” I said.

I’m not sure how he did it but he landed in my lap with his arms around me, locking lips.

“Adam has a trainee job at the bank. I talked to Caul’s friend for a long time. He didn’t know about the drowning,” I said.

“The deck is looking good, isn’t it?” he asked.

“I have no clue. I’ve been stuck in here on the phone for a long time. I feel so bad about Kyle. The fast ferry is being discontinued. It was an essential part of his plan, buying the loft here in Toronto. Anyway, sweet cheeks, I have something for you. Walk this way,” I said.

We went upstairs. I pulled a 27” iMac out of the pile.

“This is for you to use as long as you are in school,” I said.

He turned those heavenly hazel eyes on me and hugged me tightly.

“Sorry if I stink — I’ve worked hard today. I want a shower. Will you help?” he asked.

We undressed each other. He had a semi. I got thinking they would be gone next week and I panicked and slurped his big dick into my mouth.

“We could wait until we showered…”

“I want you now. I need to remember everything about you including how you taste. We can Skype but I need these memories,” I said.

He stopped protesting and I went to work on him and was rewarded with a big mouthful of his essence in a couple of minutes.

“Now it’s my turn,” he said.

“Handsome, you can help me shower. I need to save up for tonight. James will be here soon and Danny is coming this evening. I can help you set up your computer after we shower,” I said.

“It’s huge! Just how big is it?” Aaron asked.

“Twenty-seven inches. I thought you would like this more than a laptop. I don’t see you needing one for cooking school, so Adam can have Caul’s, if you are cool with that. So here is the power button on the back. Go ahead and press it. I’ll stand by to give you information.”

In a few minutes he was syncing the computer with his iCloud account. Having set it up, his job now was to complete all the “paperwork” for Le Cordon Bleu, and time for me to check on the work downstairs. Josh was applying the final coat of paint; the cedar deck was looking like, well, a cedar deck.

“Jesse, Jesse, Jesse – our boyfriends will be shipping off to Ottawa very soon. We need to spend some quality time with them, but then, James will be here shortly and not-so-little Danny will be moving in tonight. What to do?”

“Scott, you’re such a whore! You can’t make up your mind who you wanna fuck tonight. You mention Aaron, Adam, James, and Danny, meanwhile I’m supposed to be your lover. What am I? Chopped Liver? I didn’t even rate an honourable mention.”

I didn’t know what to say or do. The last time I was like that was the day I met Jesse. I couldn’t argue with his estimation of me as a whore. I put my arm around him and tried to guide him over to the fireplace area but he resisted.

“To your credit, you’ve often included me in your sexcapades, but what I want is you. I like what we have going with the twins but honestly Scott, how is that going to survive the distance? In case you didn’t know it, I’d be happy living on a desert island alone with you. I try. I really try to make you happy. Tell me, what can I do to make you happier?” Jesse asked.

“Hold that thought, babes,” I said, and went to the beer fridge and got us two cold ones.

“Jesse, I had to do that to see if I remembered how. That’s one of the tasks you’ve taken on to help me run this household. Being the chief of the barbie is another and I’m very grateful. I do love you, but I’ll admit I don’t show it to you the way I did when we first met. I think when this loft is finished, the twins leave for Ottawa, Vlad sees the doctor, and we all start school, that things should sort themselves out,” I said.

“I know you are concerned with Vlad’s health. I see little things you do, like you are trying to protect him from the world,” Jesse said.

“I didn’t know it showed, but I won’t deny it. I don’t know how long he will be with us. I hope forever but I suppose we will have a better idea in a couple of days. In any event, we are important to each other on various levels. I want you to respect that, and I will try to give you more of my time because you are my #1, Jesse.”

We put down our beers and hugged tightly for a long time. He felt so good in my arms.

“Get a room,” Josh said, as he passed by on his way to the washroom. That killed the session as Jesse and I started laughing.

“Let’s look at the deck, babes,” I said, as I escorted Jesse out to the deck, and the noise of the pneumatic nail gun.

“It’s looking good, Jeff.”

“To tell you the truth, I thought you were crazy doing it, but it totally changes the character of the terrace. It reminds me of your cottage, speaking of which, is it still available this weekend?”

“Sure, James will be here in a few minutes. Check with him on a boat,” I said.

“We will be here a bit longer. I want to finish off to the corner today so that we can be out of here on Thursday, unless you find more work for us, that is,” he said.

“Actually, I want to convert one bookshelf to a liquor cabinet in the library with a drop down front and a secure lock. The twins are giving me Caul’s single malt collection — there are cases of the stuff. I’ll leave it to you. It would be nice if it had lighting in it but I guess we can get battery powered LED lights,” I said.

“Oh, I have your bill made out except for the deck. Could you take care of it before the weekend?”

“No problem, I’ll get you the cash,” I said.

James phoned. He was in the parking lot, so I grabbed Jesse, we went to Kyle’s to get his garage card, and went down to meet him.

“Hurry up. My eyes are going to turn yellow I have to pee so bad,” he said.

“I love you, too, James.”

After using the card to open the door, we ran down the ramp ahead of James and escorted him to Kyle’s parking spot. We all grabbed what we could and took it up on the elevator, wasting no time getting James to the loft where he relieved himself in the bathroom.

“That was the pause that refreshes. To Hell with Coke!” he chuckled.

We finally got a chance to welcome him home with hugs and kisses, then we went to get the rest of his stuff. I took the locker room key so he could stash his hockey equipment down there. The only thing left was a large duffel bag, which we brought up to the loft, and took it all to the bedroom where we left him to unpack.

I checked my computer’s accounting system, verified that Jeff applied the correct deposits to the job, so I needed to go to the bank and get his money.

“Jesse, I’m heading to the bank. Feel like being my body guard?”

“Sure, I’ll go to make sure some twink doesn’t steal you,” he said, with a smirk.

I grabbed him and hugged him tightly to me and searched his mouth with my tongue, boning both of us. I felt the tension draining from his body. We took the convertible and stopped by the liquor store to pick up some empty cartons, then we went to the bank and made a large cash withdrawal. On the drive home, Jesse stroked my leg, getting me hard again. After parking the car, I reclined Jesse’s seat and casually undid his pants which led to my licking his foreskin with him releasing his lube into my mouth. I sucked him into my mouth as I stroked it and tossed in a head lick every few strokes. In a few minutes he was gushing his manly breeding solution in my mouth as he stroked my hair. I was sorry it was over so soon. We needed to spend more time together. He wanted to return the favour but I told him I wanted to save it for tonight.

By the time we got up to PH1, Adam was home and very much on his sugar high. I told him I had a couple of things I had to do right now then I would talk to him. I found James and took him to the library, giving him the money for his mom and the mp3 I made for his customer.

“Let me bring down the ordering guide and brochure of the new line up from Monterey,” he said.

It’s okay. Just leave it on my desk. I have to settle with Jeff now, and I need to talk to the twins. It turns out that Caul really loved the boys and left everything to them. They are heading to Ottawa soon to start college, but Adam doesn’t know it yet. We can sort out the boat before you head back on Friday. That is, if you are,” I said.

“I don’t have to, except to get this disk up there. I wonder if he could pick it up here, because I wouldn’t have to go back up north until the Labour Day weekend. It would give me a chance to get used to living down here before classes,” James said.

“Here, phone your dad on this one. It’s toll free.”

Jeff and Josh brought in the compressor and nail gun. They finished to the corner but it was too dim to work any longer. I nabbed Jeff, taking him to the library, where James was explaining to the new owner of my boat how to get here. With that out of the way I paid Jeff and he marked the bill ‘paid’.

“I think we deserve a beer. Let’s go downstairs and get some tunes on. This area will look just a little different tomorrow because the office furniture will be installed,” I explained.

Jesse knew intuitively it was drink time and had a lime wedge cut for my Cuba Libre and finished making my drink. James helped get beer from the beer fridge. Jeff and Josh had their arms twisted and stayed for a brewskie. There was no humidity in the air so we had the A/C off and the windows open, venting the paint fumes from the cyclorama. We went outside and the feeling was mutual. Everyone loved the cedar deck. We could even go back to beer in bottles rather than cans!

“It’s twin time. Adam, I guess you are dying to find out if Caul’s friend called back. He did. We had a long talk. They were very close and he was a friend of Dorothy…”

“That means he is gay,” Vlad interjected.

“Anyway, he was pretty upset, but it was better coming from me than you. He knew my dad, and apparently Caul told him he thought I was gay a couple of years before I came out. He talked to the Dean, who asked you to complete everything online as a new student, and email it with a scanned copy of the required documents to the Dean, tonight, and you will hear back tomorrow. Aaron, How are you making out?” I asked.

“Everything is done except the payments and applying for grants. Would we qualify?”

“Aaron, both you guys have a few hundred dollars. Your mother is in no position to help. Vlad and I will loan you some money and Vlad is giving you a good deal on accommodation, for the record,” I said.

“What about the cheque from step-dad?” he asked.

“I don’t see it in your bank account,” I said, with a wink. There is cash in Caul’s account but it has automatic withdrawals for condo fees and property tax, so unless it gets rented out, It appears you don’t have any money other than bursaries or scholarships, if you can get them,” I said.

Jesse turned the porterhouse steaks in the marinade. Jeff and Josh weren’t staying for dinner but Kyle was, so that made a nice even dinner party for eight. Aaron made scalloped potatoes au gratin and Brussels Sprouts to go with the steaks. Vlad was sipping his green tea when Kyle returned with his laptop.

“Scott, it’s not as bad as I thought. I want to keep PH2. The Fall will keep me busy every weekend with soccer. I can drive over for Christmas break. My buddy will pick me up on the 24th of December and bring me back on the 26th in his plane so I can spend Christmas with my folks. My buddy is 21 so he can bring over Linie Aquavit so you’re going to get a taste of the good Norsk water of life. Raph hates his apartment and would love to move in with me when his lease is up in June. We will get together in Niagara or Buffalo the odd time to keep our nuts from exploding. I called your real estate guy and he emailed me back with valuations per square foot on the normal units in this building and it looks like mine has increased about 20% in a few months. Rent is out of sight. Sorry I got all emo on you earlier. The fast ferry was hella costly. I can drive my Subaru for less money. So you guys, would you all come over for dinner Thursday night? I leave on Friday morning?” Kyle asked.

“Hmm, Dino is coming to set up our computer network Thursday night, so I’ll have to check the time, but other than that it sounds fine,” I said.

“Aaron, will you be around here tomorrow? They are delivering and installing the office systems and chairs” I asked.

“Yeah, I’ll be here. Do they have a plan?”

“Mhm, you just need to let them in. If there are any problems, call me on my cell,” I said.

“Mates, you’ve got time for another beer before dinner. Help yourselves. Could someone set the table?” Jesse asked.

Since it was cooling down on the terrace, I set the dining table, closing most of the windows, and opening a couple of bottles of wine. I went up behind Jesse and put my arms around him, feeling his hard pecs, then slid my hands down his sides until I had a good grip on his hips then playfully ground myself into his gorgeous bum.

“Stop it, Scott, you’ll get me so flustered, I’ll ruin dinner,” he said, so I slid a hand around to his package, squeezing it.

“If the steaks become burnt offerings, I’ll have this slab of meat. Perhaps it’s not 21 ounces. It’s just the way I like it, firm but tender and moist but still pink,” I said, to the amusement of everyone except Jesse who turned pink all over.

Eventually we got to the table. Between Jesse’s steak and Aaron’s scalloped potatoes au gratin and veggies and a small fresh green salad after to cleanse the palate, we were full. We stayed at the table sipping the wine and ice water and talked about our game plan for tomorrow when we would register for courses and pay tuition, and scramble for books. Wherever possible, we will log on to eBay to try to find used ones.

James answered the enterphone, inviting the purchaser of my boat to come up to get the disk. James waited by the elevator for him, and returned a few minutes later only to answer the phone again. This time it was Danny, so Robb, James, and I went down to meet him at the loading dock. I was surprised his mom didn’t come. The five of us got everything out of the car and took it up on the freight elevator. We lugged it to the study area. Danny could put it away after. I didn’t want his dad seeing the ‘barracks’.

His dad luckily didn’t run into anything because he was looking up at the high ceiling most of the time and rubber-necking with his mouth open. He was curious about the cyclorama so rather than explain, I got my camera and got Mr. Lillie and Danny to stand in front of it. I fired off a test shot, made some adjustments and told his dad to put his arm around Danny, then I fired off a few shots which I showed them on the viewer.

“It’s like we are floating in space, Danny. Can you send me those pictures Scott? I don’t have a good picture of him.”

I took a few more shots of just Danny and a couple of Danny and James and told him I would email them by the end of the week. I invited him to stay for a drink but he wanted to get back to Hamilton, so Danny walked him to the elevator. I wasn’t snooping but I heard Danny say “thanks, dad, I love you” as the elevator dinged it’s arrival. A moment later Danny returned, pulling his shirt off, and unbuttoning his jeans.

“I want you to take pictures of me nude and some of my dick,” he said, as he finished removing everything but his yellow bracelet.

I got one shot with him soft, two with a semi and from then on, Danny was rock hard. Evidently, he had that effect on all of us, as clothes were thrown everywhere and they all joined Danny to be photographed. When Jesse started groping the boy, I turned off my camera and put it away. I kissed Jesse to show him I wasn’t upset, then got on my knees and sucked Danny’s ten inches into my mouth.

Before we got carried away, I asked if anyone felt like a soak and was surprised when everyone but the twins accepted. They had to look over their submissions to college before sending them off tonight. In spite of his levity, Danny was stressed after counting the hours until he was finally away from home. He sat in front of me and I gave him a neck massage in the Jacuzzi. He wiggled his ass against my crotch to the best of his ability considering the overcrowding. Jesse was sitting beside me and grinned, pulling my face to meet his, and sealing his full red lips to mine. Nobody there could tell that our tongues had traded spaces. Jesse pulled Danny on our lap so that we shared him, smothering his perfect little body with kisses. My hand worked its way around to Danny’s cock only to find Jesse’s hand stroking it, so I played with his balls. Everything was cool between us now. Hopefully it would stay that way even if I fucked Danny.

Chapter 59

The twins completed their applications. I added a user account on Caul’s laptop for Adam. Vlad and I looked them over carefully, helping fill in financial assistance applications and told them to send them. It was a relief that the wheels were in motion now. Aaron was getting a kick out of his new iMac which was huge. While we did that, James and Danny moved their stuff to their closets. Vlad mentioned that we would meet up with Ryan on campus in the morning. We all made sure we had everyone’s numbers in our phones. It wasn’t very late but tomorrow would be the day from Hell. Besides, we all needed sex and with eight of us, I was certain it wouldn’t be a quickie. All I knew at this point is Jesse was included in my plans. So was Danny. My mojo was definitely working for Vlad, and the night wouldn’t be complete without the twins. Note to self — use lots of lube.

Adam wanted to shower, so we waited in line. I could see Jesse bending over through the steamed up glass, and I got pretty steamed up too. I popped a woody instantly which the twins attempted to quell, but with Vlad’s tongue playing with mine, there was no quelling going on.

“The shower’s empty now mates, if that’s what you were waiting for!” Jesse said as he attempted to shake me out of my temporary blissful place.

“We’ll only be a couple of minutes, luv. Don’t spill anything. Save it for me,” I said to Jesse.

Aaron mashed his junk against mine, starting a trickle of precum.

“I want to fuck you so hard, Aaron, but I’ve been neglecting Jesse. We had words earlier. I don’t want to upset him so if it’s okay with you guys, I want to cum with Jesse first. You guys can fill any hole that isn’t being used,” I said.

“What’s so special about Jesse?” Adam asked.

“We don’t know. He is the first guy I fell in love with, literally at first sight. I made a fool of myself. Then at the cottage, I took him into the woods for a photo shoot and something happened. Our love went to a new plateau, and we have had this special love within our group of loving friends. We realized it could be a tricky situation, but so far, it has worked just fine.”

“He’s right. I was there. He walked into the showers at the U of T pool with Robb and dropped everything on the floor, unable to speak when he saw Jesse. I’d heard of love at first sight but that was proof it can happen. As much as I love Scott, I could never do anything that would interfere with their relationship. I think we can help them make love though,” Vlad said, with a wink.

I dried Aaron as Adam dried Vlad. I was so horny that a face to face frottage with Jesse was about all I could imagine maintaining for more than a minute. I climbed in bed, getting my arms around Jesse and ground against his hard cock. Aaron rimmed me, stuffing his athletic tongue past the ring while Adam did the same to Jesse. Vlad knelt with a knee by each of our heads and rubbed his cock, now running with a string of precum, over our faces. Jesse and I released our lip-lock so we could both work on Vlad. We were so into him and each other we barely noticed that the twins were fucking us nice and slow.

“Vlad, don’t give us a facial. I want you to finish off inside my lover because I know you guys love each other. It would be hot watching you blokes go at it,” Jesse said.

“Babes, I’ll do anything you want, but I’m good with sharing Vlad’s tasty load with you. Barely rubbing cocks with you is all I can do with Aaron drilling me deep, you in my arms, and Vlad’s yummy precum sneaking past our lips. The only thing hotter would be if we were sucking Ryan and Vlad together,” I said.

Just as I said that, Vlad let out a strange low moan as his cock got really huge and his balls sucked up. He pressed his cock hard against our lips, forcing them open, and then it started. The first taste of jism got our hips rocking; the twins were hammering us hard and forcing us to shoot all over each other. I had been saving my cum all day for either Danny or James. Was I disappointed?  Hell, no! The twins always gave me and Jesse incredible orgasms. Vlad was a regular Mount Vesuvius with the added bonus of his cum tasting sweet like precum since he altered his diet. When he finished cumming, I gave him a good tongue bath. His dick was in no hurry to relax which was fine with me.

“Do you want me to pull out, Scott?” Aaron asked.

“Not really. You are still hard and still feel great inside me. Besides I’m stuck to Jesse and I’m not in a hurry to become unstuck.”

“I never woulda thought this afternoon that tonight would turn out so well. Not only did the outcome exceed my expectations, but the process was mind-blowing. You continue to amaze me, Scott,” Jesse said.

I was in a state of euphoria. The last thing I was concerned with was screwing Danny or James, or Robb for that matter. I think by the sound of things, they were carrying on without my supervision. I would have been quite happy to just drift off to sleep exactly as I was except I needed to pee.

“Okay my loves, I’m going to get up to pee and shower. Perhaps we should all do it together or these sheets are going to be a mess,” I said.

I managed to crawl out with Aaron clinging to my back, still plugged in. Jesse saw how I did it and got up with Adam on his back. Vlad had no difficulty other than laughing hysterically at the sight of the piggyback riders. The warm water from the wall jets did its excellent job of blasting cum out our asses, as Vlad soaped up the nearly identical cocks of the twins, enjoying every moment of it, obviously, as Jesse and I washed each others.

“Jesse, Scott, I felt so close to you guys tonight, so loved. You made me very happy. Anytime you want a 3way with me, I’m up for it. I’d like some four way action with Ryan too, if you guys want because I know he wants it too,” Vlad said.

“Vlad, mate, that’s sweet. Tonight’s the first time I felt your love. We’ve screwed around, but now I think I’m feeling some of what I know Scott feels for you. I don’t even presume he loves me more than he loves you, just differently,” Jesse said.

They must have said the right things because Jesse scooped up Vlad in his arms and kissed him with plenty of tongue. It made me hot watching Vlad erecting with no shame with my boyfriend giving him a very passionate kiss. The twins knew it was a good time to exit the shower, leaving the three of us being totally comfortable with one another for the first time. I gently touched Vlad’s pretty glans, rubbing his pee hole with my little finger.

“I really need to go, Vlad.”

“Let me down Jesse. Scott and I…”

“It’s okay Vlad. No need to explain or feel awkward. This happened with me and Scott that day in the woods when we really fell in love,” Jesse said, as he pulled us tight to him. We all relaxed.

“I was horrified when I found out I was sleepwalking and woke up in the shower with Scott because I did that as a kid but rarely managed to get to the toilet. I asked him if I made it to the john and he said ‘no’ then I asked if he had to clean it up and he said ‘yup’. I could see my ass getting kicked out, then I asked how he cleaned up and he demonstrated with the hand shower. My worst nightmare was realized. I pissed on my friend and landlord. Then he told me he thought it was kinda fun if not a little kinky, then kissed me. It’s happened since. I know it’s strange but I feel really close to him when we do that. Sharing that with you, too, made me feel close to you. I hope you’re really okay with it and not just saying that, Jesse,” Vlad said.

We all shared intimate kisses, as I turned the rain shower on. We massaged each others bodies, and kissed in the rain and managed to continue touching each other. We were all totally hard. Vlad felt comfortable enough with Jesse to examine his foreskin. I got on my knees to show Vlad some of the things you could do with a tongue and a foreskin, then watched to make sure he wasn’t hurting my lover.

As much as I wanted to cuddle and get a good night’s sleep, we were too much into each other. The twins were getting banged by Robb and James while Danny stroked his horse dick.

I didn’t really want to get fucked again after Aaron’s ten inches and I was pretty sure Jesse felt the same way. My tongue was like a heat seeking missile. Vlad’s hole was the heat source. His ass was a bubble like Jesse’s but they really weren’t similar except Vlad’s begged to be eaten. Apparently, it begged Jesse too, because we both got our licks in. Anyone who couldn’t see where this was headed, lacked imagination. Jesse was really into it to the extent that I couldn’t assist any longer so I went down on Jesse, tea-bagged his balls and massaged his taint.

“Fuck, mate, let me get you all wet and slippery then we can double penetrate Vlad,” Jesse said.

I grabbed the Gun Oil and lubed Vlad completely then gave a thick coating to both of our cocks. I sat at the end of the bed and Vlad sat on my cock as we watched it slowly hide inside Vlad. He raised and lowered himself a few times to get used to it. I wrapped my arms around him and laid back, bringing him with me. He assumed the knees-to-chest position. Jesse aligned his arrow with the target, lifted Vlad’s long legs over his shoulders and started pushing. The feel of the underside of his big cock rubbing against the underside of mine was delightful causing my head to swell.

“If you want us to go slower or stop, just say the word, Vlad.”

“It feels so good — full but good.”

I was horny as fuck but this was special. The three of us were making love like Jesse and I did but our cocks were surrounded by the heat of our third love — the love Vlad and I knew existed but could never find a name for it, which is just as well because it evolved into something completely different tonight. Jesse and I managed to be in love within the greater loving group of loft mates and I saw no reason why the three of us couldn’t also exist the same way. I licked Vlad’s ear, kissed his long neck and squeezed and tweaked his nipples, while Jesse pumped in and out and swapped spit as their tongues darted in and out.

We were really getting into it when Vlad moaned and flexed his ass muscles, squeezing my cock, which made it expand and press harder against Jesse’s, causing him to expand, causing Vlad to moan and talk dirty. I was getting close so I took Vlad’s dick away from his own hand and stroked it for him.

“AHHHHGHH  FUCCCK I’M CUMMMMING!” Vlad screamed.

He blew a huge load, part of which I caught in my hand and used as lube while I finished him off. Jesse made the moan of no return, fucking Vlad as hard, deep and fast as he could. I felt his jism blast all over my cock, which made me respond in kind to Jesse’s load. The feeling had been awesome with its tightness and large volume of spunk. Vlad got up, squatted over my face and squeezed a cream-pie into my mouth. I grabbed him, pulling his ass down to my face and made sure he wasn’t withholding any. He was gaped pretty well, as you might expect after a double penetration, which made cleanup a breeze. I licked my hand and Jesse licked my abs and chest. Vlad finished by sucking us clean and giving us both a kiss. We fell asleep with Vlad being sandwiched between us, with a look of contentment I hadn’t seen before. I kissed him and told him I loved him while I reached over and stroked Jesse’s locks. He held my hand in his, giving it a squeeze, which had the same impact of him telling me in a thousand words how much he loved me.

The clock radio didn’t wake us in the morning. Aaron shut it off before it woke us. He slipped into his red jockstrap and tip-toed downstairs and made a big breakfast for all of us. When he was ready to serve it, he played Pink Floyd’s “Time” at a high volume, and yelled, “Breakfast is ready. Come and get it.”

We were out of there like firemen, not even bothering to dress. The breakfast was simple but good and would keep us going if we didn’t have time for lunch. We enjoyed our coffee on the terrace after breakfast.

“I was so anxious to move in so we could play around, Scott,” Danny said.

“Last night was totally unexpected Danny. Ask Jesse who I had plans for. They kinda changed somewhere between your sitting in our laps in the hot tub and the shower room. You have eyes and ears so I don’t think I need to go into any more detail. Rest assured, I’m still horny as Hell for you.”

We were both sporting wood so he knew I was being honest. We gave each others a squeeze because we really did like each other. Danny and I gave each other’s ego a boost when he confessed that he had a major crush on me, and I told him I used to jerk off thinking about what was hiding in his bathing suit.

“I just remembered John, the butcher will be coming for dinner tonight. Anybody got an idea of what to serve?” I asked.

“If he lives in an apartment, it’s unlikely that he gets to enjoy a Porterhouse like we do, all because of him, coincidentally, or we could have rump roast,” Jesse said, slapping his ass, to our laughter.

“I could make us dessert,” Aaron said.

“I like both those ideas. Perhaps we should invite Kyle. He is having us tomorrow night and he leaves Friday morning. We won’t see him until the Christmas break. Is everyone okay with that?” I asked.

It was unanimous so we headed upstairs while Jesse moved ten steaks from the freezer to the fridge. Some of us had a quick shower to get rid of bed-head then we all packed our backpacks with laptops, a Speedo, towel, and padlock. Sexy Adam was the first out as he had to go to work. We split into two groups, one being lead by me, with James and Jesse, while Robb took Vlad and Danny under his wing. On the way out I asked Aaron to invite Kyle for dinner, and to phone me if he needed me for anything. After a quick kiss we were out of there. I gave Danny, Robb and Vlad a kiss on the cheek before the elevator door opened.

Today we were hoofing it to campus. The chance of finding a parking spot was less than zero so we just sucked it up. Actually it was fun to be out in the fresh air and start what would become a routine for all of us.

As we were working our way towards the pool, I decided to register first on the St. George campus. It was uneventful which is a good thing. Sometimes, no surprise is a big surprise.

The part I was most concerned with didn’t even happen. Jesse found he was already selected for the courses at OISE (Ontario Institute for Studies in Education). That’s the U of T teachers college where Jesse would learn how to teach academic subjects in high school. He only had to give them an ID number. They looked him up on the computer telling him it was covered by his scholarship which he could confirm online through the fees office, then finish his registration at the Athletic Center for his Kinesiology and Exercise Science program. This was the building where the pool is located so we decided to hike over to the Rotman Business School on Spadina for James’ enrolment.

After they discovered there were two guys with the same name, things went fine. His first year at Queens was through the Arts and Sciences school which was consistent with U of T admissions. I’m glad James knew that the tuition for 2nd year cost twice as much as first year. We are talking five figures. He had a student loan approved so the real pain wouldn’t be until six months after graduation, when he had to start paying it back. He was accepted, so he started his laptop, signed into his student account through the fees office and made a payment by direct deposit. He was issued a confirmation number which he gave to the lady at the business school and was given a load of paperwork.

“If you have any questions, there is an email address, a phone number and a website with FAQ’s” she said.

“Such personalized service for $14,000,” I said to James after we had left the building.

A short walk got us to the Athletic Centre. We asked some questions and were aimed in the right direction where Jesse found the desk to register for the Kinesiology and Exercise Science program. Jesse had the gift of smooth talking. It may have something to do with his Aussie accent, nevertheless they gave him everything he wanted. I called Aaron, while Jesse was occupied, to find that the study stations were being installed and the boys were working on the deck but no phone calls yet. I told him we were going to try to get into the pool after I called Robb. He told me Kyle accepted for dinner tonight.

“Hey boo, we got lucky. It’s only mid-morning and we are all registered and plan to go for a swim unless something fucks up because, you know as students we are automatically members of the athletics centre, housing multiple gymnasia, a 50-metre Olympic pool, 25-yard pool, 10 squash courts, gymnastics gym, eight-lane 200-metre indoor track, tennis courts, basketball courts, strength and conditioning centre, cardio machines, spinning room, fencing, sport medicine clinic and golf cage. How is your morning going, Robb?” I asked.

“Once the girl handling Danny’s registration realized his name was not Danny Little, but Danny Lillie, things moved along much better. She giggled so he said in a most officious voice, ‘I might be small but I am mighty, and will have my people get in touch with your people so that you never make fun of my size again!’ at which point we all started laughing, the tension went away and she did her thing, apologizing to Danny. They had trouble locating the code for Fashion Design for Vlad but that got sorted, and I’m next in line,” Robb said.

“Are you guys coming over for a swim after?”

“Sure, which will be a half hour or a half day from now,” Robb said.

“If it’s a half hour maybe we can have a repeat performance of when we met earlier in the summer.”

“Marvy!”

Chapter 60

We went into the athletic shop to look around at swimsuits. Jesse was looking good enough to eat with his Adidas wife beater, sandals, and sexy cargo shorts he picked up while shopping with Vlad. They showed off his muscular tanned legs to perfection. A cute gymnast type almost fell over himself getting to Jesse to ask if he could help him.

“G’day mate, I just transferred here and will be needing a U of T Speedo because I’m on the swim team,” he said.

“Oh, realllly! I guess I’ll be seeing you in here a lot!”

“I recon so mate, because we swim at least six days a week. The other thing I wondered is if there are any part time jobs available in here. I’m enrolled in Kinesiology and Exercise Science.”

“The swim team usually special-order their gear mid September once the team is finalized so you should wait for that. They get a special price and the U of T Blues emblem is printed on them. As far as work goes, the shop is run by U of T Bookstore and I can give you a card with the URL so you can apply on line. I’m in KPE too, in the second year. I’m Brad, by the way,” he said.

“No shit, I’m in my second year too, and at teachers college. I’m Jesse, and this is my boyfriend, Scott, and one of our roommates, James. Good to meet you Brad,” Jesse said.

We all shook hands. Brad gave Jesse a card with something written on it then I got a text from Robb that they were almost to the building so I texted him back telling him to meet us in the athletic shop.

“Brad, you’ll get to meet our other three roomies in a minute. We have a penthouse loft with five thousand square feet on three levels, a huge terrace with a Jacuzzi on it and a beer fridge. There is a pool and sauna on the roof.  I also have my photo studio there, and I freelance for The Daily covering swim meets. I’m in my final year of Journalism.”

“Do you think I could play on the soccer team and be on the swim team too?” Jesse asked.

“Geez, I don’t know. I think your swim coach would yell at you. We get a helluva lot of exercise in the program and swimming and gymnastics are ball busters. The other thing is I know the swim team usually has events on Saturdays as far away as Montreal which is a six hour drive. Soccer is usually played on Saturdays too, so I think you should make up your mind which you want to do. I hope it’s swimming because I love swimmers bodies….and speaking of swimmers bodies, hi Robb!”

“Hey Brad, how have you been? It’s been awhile,” Robb said.

“You guys know each other?” I asked.

“Silly, we dated for a few weeks and gave up after we discovered we were both tops. Are these the rest of your lofties?”

Robb took care of the introductions; Brad wished out loud that Danny was a gymnast. Actually his pants gave him away.

“Do you do any team photography in your studio, Scott, because I know our gymnastics team wants to get some team photos?”

“I’m sure hoping to. I had a cyclorama built and have another new camera and a shit load of lights on order. The room is about sixteen feet high. We will have you over some time to have a look and a soak if you want,” I said.

“I’d like that. My phone number is on the card I gave Jesse and I don’t work this weekend,” he said.

“Okay, man we’ll be in touch. Nice meeting you,” I said.

We walked into the locker room which was empty. I expected it to be somewhat busy. We followed Robb to the out-of-the-way corner we used the day it all began. I took a locker next to Robb. We peeled off our clothes. I couldn’t help it and neither could Robb. We stood there looking at each others cocks growing hard in sync. I felt a hard cock pressing against my leg. It was Jesse.

“Go for it Scott. You told me the story of how you guys became friends. I don’t have a problem with you renewing that friendship.” Jesse said.

I was so fixated on Robb I didn’t notice we were all hard, standing in a circle. James and Danny were stroking each other. Robb peeked around the corner then went down on me. I was transported back to that day like a dream vaguely aware of Danny saying, “Can we have Brad over soon? He is so hot.”

“Robb, is he a nice guy? I asked

“Mmphh om mwubvmph”

“There’s your answer Danny. I think you should ask a little later. We’re busy.” I said.

I pulled out of his mouth and got on my knees and reciprocated, swallowing Robb’s thick six and a half inches of rock hard penis to the hilt. His pubes smelled divinely masculine and his balls felt full. I offered two fingers to Robb who sucked them furiously, coating them liberally with saliva, and reached for his hole and slid them in, massaging his prostate to the accompaniment of his moans.

“I’m gonna shoot…”

“I finger fucked him fast and deep, watched his balls shrink to his body while I pressed his magic button. He filled my mouth with his nutty tasting thick boyjuice in four or five spurts as he ran his fingers lovingly through my dishwater blond hair. Danny came over and licked my mouth out.

“I wonder if Brad’s jism tastes as good,” he finally said after robbing me of Robb’s baby batter.

“Danny, all I can tell you is you will shoot your load as soon as you get his clothes off. Gymnasts have beautiful, hard, vascular bodies, wide shoulders, and tiny waists. They are like swimmers, just more chiselled. Besides, he has a really cute cock. I’d bottom for him in a heartbeat now that Scott and James got me to give it up. Also, he could look up to you because he is only five foot two,” Robb said.

“This thing isn’t going away. Scott. Fuck me. Now.”

Jesse kissed me and told me to give Danny what he wants. I’d be a liar if I said I didn’t want to. It’s a miracle it didn’t happen last night. I gave him a good thorough rimming, loving the sound of his moans. Robb checked to see if the coast was clear, gave me the thumbs up and James sucked my dick. As I was super horny, I begged him to stop and slipped it inside Danny. He did the muscle contraction thing and pulled my trigger within a couple of minutes. When I was ready to blast it out I pulled out so the others could see the first volley land outside his hole. I then pushed it all in, and several more too as Vlad and Jesse took turns beating his thick ten inches of boy cock.

“I think not everybody got some action. Can you guys wait till we get home,” I asked.

“Yeah, I’m itching to get in a long swim. It’s been a few days. We really need to do this six days a week,” James said.

Vlad’s phone rang.

“Hi luv, have you registered yet?”

“Oh good. We are at the pool. Just got here. Have you a swimsuit with you and do you know how to get here?”

“Great, it’s at Hoskins and Spadina. We are heading for the shower now and will see you in ten. I have your towel with me,” Vlad said.

After extracting Speedos and towels (yes those gay flag coloured towels) we stuffed everything into our lockers and locked them and went for a shower. I helped Danny with a ‘cleanup in isle 2’. We pulled on our Speedos and hid the salami and were finally ready for some swimming.

There were four team members getting a head start on the season, one of whom was our top rated swimmer, enrolled in engineering. When they got out we waved and got a half hearted response.

“It’s all yours, guys. We’ve been doing laps since 9 AM.”

A couple of minutes after they left, Ryan walked in, looking wonderful.

“Who were the dudes I passed? The tall one appeared to be undressing me with his eyes,” he said.

“That’s interesting. If I was going to say we had one straight swim team member, that was him. Robb, are you sure you didn’t convert him in the locker room this summer?” I chuckled.

“Bitch, I’ve only done you there,” he said, while landing a punch on my shoulder.

We each grabbed a lane in the fifty meter pool and started swimming our primary strokes. I was watching the clock so after thirty minutes we got out and complained to each other.

“Remind me again why we are doing this,” Vlad said.

“Life’s simple. Eat, sleep, swim. Any questions?” Danny quipped.

I pretended I was going to toss him in the pool but just wanted to touch him. The only reason the first half-hour went by quickly is that I was trying to picture Danny and Brad making lust which greatly increased my coefficient of drag. After another half-hour practicing our other stroke, which was freestyle for me, backstroke being my specialty, our crappy condition was showing. Vlad was the first to get out. I wish we had put in some more practice but getting the loft finished off had been a priority. The pool on the roof wasn’t really very good for training. After an hour, we were pretty well shot for the day. I knew it would come back pretty quickly; it did last year. Our first meet was coming up in five weeks. With two to three hour practices at the start of the season, there would be lots of laps between now and then.

“After we shower, can we tour the rest of the building?” Jesse asked.

“Including the athletic shop?” Danny asked.

“We’ll have Brad over soon Danny. I think you will like him. He is a nice guy, real sweet. We had free time a couple of times a week so I went over to his place. It’s a nice old house in the Annex converted into a rooming house, but it’s well maintained. His room was neat and tidy and clean. He is one of the best younger members of the team. I’m sure he’ll tell you all about it. He is very passionate about his sport,” Robb said.

We had a nice long hot shower, soaping each other’s backs and naughty bits, as there was nobody around. After, we checked out the building, spending the most time in the weight room.

“I promised Coach I would drag you in here to bulk up a little, Vlad,” I said.

“Well you did, so your conscience is clear now,” Vlad said.

“No, no, no, no, no! Walking into the weight room doesn’t get you fit any more than lying in bed, legs in the air, screaming Oh, God, makes you a Christian,” Danny suggested.

After seeing all the torture chambers we checked out the Sport Medicine Clinic in the basement. This is where you go when you screw up your body trying to impress yourself. They have an ice machine even the swim team couldn’t keep up with.

We walked over to the Varsity Centre on the way back. It has a 5000 seat stadium for games and a 400 meter 8 lane track, with an arena. The field has an air supported plastic dome during the winter months. It was a little out of the way but we all would be going there at some point during the year. It would be second home for Jesse. And Brad.

We were all excited about the start of school but sufficiently tired from the swim. The net result is we all felt mellow, but eventually we arrived home. Jeff and Josh were building the south-east corner section of the deck which was tricky because the decking fanned out. The office components were all installed.

“They had a couple of extra pieces that weren’t on the shipping papers and didn’t want to leave them on the truck so they installed them, making one more basic workstation, in exchange for a beer,” Aaron said.

This was fine as I had ordered seven chairs. If a friend wanted to come over to study, there would be a place for him. They did a great job of putting it all together so I told the guys to pick their own, and my personal preference was to be as close to the library as possible. I found the framed photos and passed them out, when everyone decided on a location they liked. We hung the pictures with the hooks supplied, and made it our own. Since we were there, we compared text book needs with what we had kicking around. Some of the guys got lucky and got some free books. We compared prices at the bookstore online and with eBay and were able to get some bargains. Perhaps we could go to the bookstore when we went for our swim tomorrow.

I took a call from Bruce McGovern from the bank’s Ottawa office so I closed the door.

“First, the news about Adam. Tell him to check his email. I got a report from HR on him. They think he could walk on water given the training, so he has the job. As for school, not only has he been accepted, but my friend was talking to the major donor for the new building, and mentioned Adam, and what he has been through, and was told he would personally help fund his education, and would transfer funds into his student account when it was set up. This man has power beyond your wildest imagination, and didn’t want the likes of Adam driving a school bus for a living,” he said.

“I think you just told me who it is. I know the name of the building and researched it. It’s Paul senior he must be referring to. I know he likes to keep a very low profile but his Corporation consistently makes better returns than Berkshire Hathaway. I followed his companies when my dad crammed the stock market into my head every Saturday.”

“Very good, Scott. Full marks for that. The other thing is he has to be here at 9:00AM on the 31st. Now on your friend, Vlad. I can’t put it in writing but you will be happy to know, it’s all legitimate. His great-uncle was an electrical engineer in the Ukraine who came up with a new design for vacuum tubes, and subsequently licensed the design to the Russians who manufactured the tubes under the ’Svetlana’ brand name. That was his great-uncle’s mother’s name. He has been collecting royalties on every tube they make. The old man’s son took over the business, but most of his work was investing the royalties all over Europe. When he got older he moved to Ottawa, a couple of blocks from the Russian Embassy, and bought the condo whose ownership was transferred to his favourite nephew, Vlad, recently. Because he moved in with his uncle to look after him when his health was failing, while the rest of the family ignored him, Vlad got it all. I can’t tell you his net worth because it is invested all over the place, but I’ve found a modest twenty million in Canada. That’s probably like an iceberg; we are only seeing the tip. Anyway, it was apparently a good deal for both parties. The robust tubes lasted twice as long, even in tank radios during the war. They charged a huge premium which users were happy to pay because it decreased labour, changing them so often. He often went to the embassy for a glass of tea, like he was part of the family. It’s possible Vlad doesn’t know how much he is worth,” Bruce said.

“Thanks for giving me that information. We are very close. We have a joint account which is all his money. He did it so if he was away, I could pay myself his rent from the account. It’s set up so if he were to die, it becomes mine,” I said.

He said he had a meeting he must attend and said he looked forward to meeting Adam.

“Adam has been accepted at the Telfer Business School, University of Ottawa, with a scholarship from a prominent French Canadian business leader,” I said.

Aaron rushed over and leaped into my arms.

“You are the greatest, Scott! You, too, Vlad,” he managed to get out before our lips met. It was going to be a long year with him away.

“Hey dude, all I did was answer the phone. Thank Vlad.”

It was so cute. I think Vlad acted a bit shy when Aaron smothered him with kisses. Thankfully, he didn’t jump into his arms. The guys managed to get all their study stuff into their own little areas and plugged in their laptops and phone chargers. I asked Ryan if he wanted to stay for dinner but he told us his parents were taking him out for dinner as it was his mother’s birthday. I asked Aaron if he had time now to go to his condo to get the Scotch and the rest of the food. It worked for him so I asked him to round up any empty cartons. I got something from my closet, we grabbed the keys and took off, parking in Caul’s old spot.

The condo was even nicer than I remembered it. While Aaron packed food, I boxed up the liquor cabinet’s contents. There was a full bottle of vodka which I took to Aaron, telling him they might need that because they were too young to buy any. I followed him into their bedroom. He wanted to make sure all of their clothes went to the loft. That’s when I took out the stainless steel hollow tube.

“I was thinking of that thing today. I wanted to look for it, then decided it wouldn’t be much fun without you,” he said.

“I’m counting backwards from when you have to leave. This might be our only time alone. It sounds like you want to do it as much as I do. This is the ultimate in intimate feelings. Just thinking of your seed shooting inside my cock has my precum dripping,” I said.

We undressed each other completely, kissing everywhere, and inhaling his unique scent when he was aroused. He was getting very wet, so I lubed half the tube with his pre and he took it and lubed the other half with mine, rubbing it against my pee hole to induce more precum. He inserted the end with my juice on it in his pee hole and I gently, slowly worked it in. He then returned the favour. We were used to it now so we held each other, kissed deeply and rocked back and forth slowly, marvelling at the sensation of being inside each other’s most sensitive place.

“Aaron, this is so good it must be illegal. Keep fucking me and cum inside me. Fuck it in as far as you can so I can feel your mushroom head pushing mine, head to head,” I said.

“Can you cum just by doing this mon cher?”

I gave him a deep kiss.

“Yes, babes, I can. Do you want me to fill yours first or you fill mine? I asked.

He didn’t have time to answer: I felt wave after wave of intense pleasure. This was on a level all by itself and I responded with the most powerful orgasm I can remember. I massaged his balls while I came. We moaned into each other’s mouths. We stopped moving a couple of minutes later and just hugged and kissed. I felt him sobbing.

“What’s the matter, as if I need to ask?”

“I love the intimacy we share. I can’t believe next week we won’t be sleeping together,” Aaron said.

“It’s small consolation that we both know it’s the right thing to do. It’ll give you security and independence, and a chance to be your best, but I know how you feel. What could be better than this? I tell you what might be even better. I need to pee. Shall we go into the shower?

“You’re dirty but I love you,” he said.

I felt the urge strongly but was still hard. We had plenty of time so I just held the beautiful boy in my hands and knew when he was getting soft. He looked in my eyes as the strange sensation started, with him moving in and out of me, making me crazy. Eventually he finished and I relaxed as my flow started. I played with his balls, tugging them and squeezing them hard. He returned the favour and stroked my cock, as he moved inside me. It was really wild. He grabbed my nuts and squeezed really hard and I started ejaculating inside him again. When I finished, he had a silly grin on his face and told me to suck him. It was strange at first having my load spraying into my mouth.

“You don’t have to…”

When I could speak I told him I wanted to or I wouldn’t have.

“I think I’ll call you Aaron Kink,” I chuckled.

“Look who is talking.”

We had a relaxing hot shower during which Aaron gave me a wonderful soapy back and shoulder massage and finished off by washing down the shower stall with the hand shower. We were completely relaxed and if we didn’t have other obligations, I would have been happy to crawl in bed with him and sleep for ten hours. Instead we loaded the hand dolly with cases of food and hooch and he got the rest of their shirts from the closet.

“I guess we should go?” he asked.

“Remember, what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas.”

We hugged one more time. I slipped my hand into his undies and gave Mr. Big a squeeze.

“I’m going to take out a lien on this so it can’t be sold until I’m satisfied,” I joked.

Chapter sixty-one

Aaron held the door to PH1 open for me to wheel in the cartons. I left them in the kitchen for now, except the cartons of booze which I put on the stairs. Jesse had the steaks marinating in olive oil, crushed garlic, and red wine. Everyone was home. Jeff and Josh had finished for the day and moved the big table and chairs onto the cedar deck before they left. After my deck inspection, Jesse greeted me with a Cuba Libra and a kiss.

“I know you and Aaron were playing but I haven’t figured out why your mouth tastes like your own cum. I’m not mad, not jealous — perhaps envious, but I’m sure we will have fun tonight,” Jesse said.

“If you don’t let go of me now, we won’t have to wait till tonight,” I chuckled.

“Scott, do you feel like looking at the boat catalogue now?” James asked.

“Let’s do it, babes. Grab a beer and one of these cartons and we can do it in the library.”

It was a pleasant surprise at the top of the stairs, seeing all of our study stations all complete and looking lived in. James and I went into the library and sat at the desk. James showed me the new line for next year, indicating the model I had was replaced with a slightly smaller one, and also one a bit bigger. The V8 wasn’t available in the smaller one so the decision was pretty easy. The bigger one held one more person than the old one, or two hundred pounds more cargo. It was sexier too, with a cockpit that could make a boy hard.

James brought in his laptop and went to the dealer’s portal and worked up my wish list starting with the easy order deluxe package which included everything on the old boat except the GPS, precision speedometer, and audio system. We added the hi-end audio.

“You’re a techie kind of guy. You could replace the GPS, compass, speedometer, and depth sounder with a 12” colour touch-screen that displays everything. You can even get 3G radar which is more useful than you might imagine. The display can be custom configured like your iPhone by pinching, sliding, and hitting some buttons. For instance, if speed is the most important thing, like it is when we do the slalom, you can minimize the radar or shut it off totally and have a huge digital speed reading in miles, nautical miles or kilometers, accurate to one decimal place. I saw a demo at a boat show and I want one for our next boat because I think we could sell quite a few. It’s something to think about. There are quite a few on the market. If you want to go that route, we just won’t order any of that stuff on the boat. You can have the winter to figure which system you would like,” James said.

I heard Kyle come in, so I suggested we decide on the boat tomorrow. As I got up, James wrapped his arms around me.

“Scott, I’m blown away with all the stuff you have done here, like our study area which I didn’t expect. On the other hand, I expected you would show me more love and stuff, like you did that first weekend with Robb. Did I do something wrong?” he asked.

“Oh boy, James, I don’t know how to respond. I love you as much as I ever did. I think when the twins go to Ottawa, our lives will get back to normal. Kyle will be back in Rochester until Christmas, Jeff and Josh should finish here tomorrow, and although this is only a guess, I think Ryan will be around more, to look after Vlad’s needs,” I chuckled.

“I have a feeling Danny might get involved with Brad, the gymnast, unless Robb has another shot at him,” James said.

“I think we all want a shot at Brad,” I said, as I walked James out, my arm around his waist.

“Hasn’t anyone fixed you a drink, Kyle?” I asked, as I flopped down next to him in one of the rainbow upholstered bar stools.

Jesse stood up behind the bar with a glass of red wine for Kyle.

“You don’t think an Aussie would leave company without something to drink, do you, mate?” Jesse asked, while he removed my empty glass from my hand.

“Do you want to switch to Rye, James?” Jesse said.

“You read my mind. I wanna get shit faced, and hope someone takes advantage of me.”

I looked at Jesse with an evil grin on my face, as we both glanced over at James.

“Wipe that drool off your chin, Scott. You’re incorrigible,” Jesse said.

“Is that testosterone or pheromones I smell?” Kyle asked.

“Neither. It’s the steaks marinating. What did you do for excitement today, Kyle?” Jesse asked.

“I was out most of the afternoon with my soccer buds having fun knocking the ball about, then we stopped into a pub for a couple of beers to say goodbye to another summer. Just think, I’ll be able to drink legally at home in another 2 ½ years. Until then, I’ll never outgrow my need for milk,” he said, as he rolled his eyes.

The enterphone rang. It was John, the butcher, so I buzzed him up, and alerted the gang that he was on his way up. We all hung out around the island in the kitchen.

“Hi, I’m John Donaldson,” he said as he handed me a bunch of fresh cut flowers, and a bottle of Canadian Club.

He put down a gym bag on the floor, then I introduced the guys that hadn’t met him which was most of them. When I got to the twins, I said that these came as a matched set so we took them both. Jesse asked him what he would like to drink, and he asked for a CC and 7.

“I brought all my tools — even an electric grinder to sharpen the knives which I should start on now. I’ll set up the grinder on the kitchen counter,” he said.

I got my knives out. Aaron got his too.

“Aaron is going to Le Cordon Bleu cooking school in Ottawa next week. He is taking Le Grand Diplôme Professionnel course. He is already a fabulous chef and masturbator, I mean master baker so his knives are the tools of his trade,” I chuckled.

“Let’s look at yours first, Aaron.”

“Okay, if you think that’s necessary,” he said as he unzipped his shorts and pulled out lots of underwear covered cock, to the astonishment of John and, well, all of us for that matter.

John turned bright pink and said he really meant he would look at Aaron’s knives first. I wasn’t convinced, however.

“Solingen steel. Aaron you have a tool of the highest quality that will last you a lifetime with proper care,” John said.

“Good, I was hoping it would last my whole life,” he said as he groped himself, making John turn pink once again.

The two of them stayed together while John taught Aaron all he knew about knife sharpening, cleaning, and safety. Jesse kept the party lubricated.

“Scott, have you ever sharpened your knives?”

“Dad used the steel on the carving knife at Sunday dinner and mom used to run out when the man with the truck with a bell on it drove through the neighbourhood. He had everything set up in his van and did a pretty good job, I think.”

“Let me caution you guys. These knives will be very sharp. Be careful.” he said.

I was surprised that he used the grinder very little; most of the work was by hand, checking the edge frequently.

When he was finished, Jesse fixed him another hit and I asked him what kind of music he liked.

“You wouldn’t have any of it I’m sure but I used to like Emerson Lake and Palmer, and ELO.”

I ran upstairs and found the vinyl for ELP Works Vol 1. and put Fanfare for the Common Man on the turntable and sat John in the best seat in the house and put it on using all the amps and speakers in a simulated 7.1 channel arrangement. It was so much fun to do that because things had been pretty quiet with the system covered in plastic during construction. I found a recent purchase of a new re-release by ELO taken from the original tapes and converted at 24 bit 96 KHz. It was a phenomenal recording. John’s jaw hit the floor. After, I switched to the Apple TV box and put some older soft rock on for background. After I examined the knives which looked new, Jesse checked our refreshments and we went out to the deck and sat around the big table. Aaron brought out a load of Nachos made with tortilla chips, hot salsa, sour cream, and cheese all melted together in a gooey mess, but it was delicious.

“I hope you like Porterhouse steaks done blue rare on the barbie ‘cause that’s what we’re havin’ mate, and after dinner we can soak nude in the Jacuzzi,” Jesse said.

I swear if John had false teeth he would have spit them out with the sudden realization he’d be sharing a bath with Jesse’s ass. I wondered if we should have a bucket of cold water standing by, to use on John. Aaron and Danny went inside, while Jesse took drink orders. A few minutes later Danny came out and asked me if we could have Brad for dinner tomorrow because his schedule got changed and he wouldn’t be able to make it on the weekend.

“Kyle, we ran into an old friend of Robb’s today who is a gymnast. Danny has the hots for him. Would it be…?”

“Bring him along. You know that any friend of yours is welcome,” Kyle said.

Danny bounded into the loft with a silly grin on his face; Aaron returned with a bag of pea pods and a pot, sat down and shelled them.

“I picked them up at the green grocer this afternoon. You don’t get any fresher than that, oh, and Jesse the potatoes are baked now so you could man the barbie,” Aaron said.

When Aaron was finishing the peas, Danny came back out with little hearts floating around his head, or so it seemed.

“Brad is coming tomorrow for dinner. He was really happy I called. He’s so easy to talk to, and said it worked out well for him because he doesn’t have to work until noon on Friday,” Danny said.

Aaron, Jesse, and I excused ourselves to do some preparation. Aaron was doing the twice baked potatoes again so he busied himself scooping potato from the half-skins, Jesse started the grill, and I opened three bottles of French Bordeaux while I marvelled at the fresh flowers Aaron apparently arranged in a vase on the dining table with the light illuminating them. It wasn’t until now I realized Aaron must have washed the floors today because they looked brilliant for the first time. I made myself another Cuba Libra and went up behind Aaron, giving him a hug and thanking him for all the work he did today, then got him another drink. After lighting candles on the table, I returned to the deck.

“Well Scott, I’m really impressed. I drove past this building as it was being renovated but had no idea how fabulous it could be. Is yours the biggest loft?” John asked.

“It is. They built a second storey over this section. Kyle is next door on the West and North and there is another loft the same as his facing East and North, but mine is the full width of the building, with a deck on the West, South, and East. The contractor should be finished tomorrow with the cedar deck on the East side. I guess in the spring we will get some big planters to do some landscaping, but for now, the budget is fucked. We’ll give you a tour after dinner,” I said.

The sizzle and aroma of the steaks on the barbie was making us hungry. We were drinking in the orange fireball of the sun as it dipped down behind far-off buildings and trees. Not long after, I sat them down at the dining table, giving John and Kyle the ‘power’ chairs. Aaron helped Jesse bring the food to the table.

It was the first time I started with the fresh peas, and delighted over the fresh sweet taste of them, just like they tasted when I was a kid. John was the first to congratulate Jesse on the steaks.

“I just bunged them on the barbie, mate. The thanks go to you for providing tender, marbled, well aged cow meat.”

Jesse proposed a toast to John and to some of the memorable meals we’ve had. After all the clinking stopped, we toasted the twins for being accepted. We made a huge dent in the wine, but the conversation flowed as effortlessly as the wine. After dinner, I gave John and Kyle the tour upstairs. Kyle loved our study area. It was interesting to see the cubicles somewhat personalized. Robb even had a fairly recent family photo on his bulletin board which upset me a little, seeing the pig that violated him. I showed John the library and the brochure of the boat I planned to order, then I took him to show off the barracks and the shower. Aaron had made the bed and pulled the zipper down a little and had his red jockstrap poking out the zipper of the blue denim duvet. We both had a laugh over that. I grabbed a stack of towels from the cupboard in the laundry room and we re-joined the party, after showing John the roof garden, pool, bar-b-que and lounging area.

Aaron asked if anyone was ready for dessert. Naturally, we all said yes. He served dishes of profiteroles he made from the left-over puff pastry he used to make the Gateau Saint-Honoré. They were delightfully decadent but light with their whipped cream filling and half dipped in chocolate. We were athletes. No counting calories for us. John didn’t look like he wasted too much time counting either. John told us a little of his personal life. He was in a relationship for a few years but it didn’t work out. After they went their separate ways, he moved down to vaseline towers into a one bedroom apartment alone. His private life was centred in the gay village. John was pretty much a “what you see is what you get” kind of guy. No pretences.

“Can I get you a drink, John?” Jesse asked.

“You twisted my arm.”

Everyone got a refill except Vlad, who had his Noni juice and a blend of tropical juices to wash it down, while I went out and checked the Jacuzzi. All was well so I went inside to get the party started. With ten guys and a six person hot tub, we split it in two. I kept James company, along with the twins and Robb. John was on second shift with Jesse, Vlad, Danny, and Kyle. It sure felt good after the long swim, which was actually pretty short by swim team standards. I knew Coach would push us for three hours, to make us look like wimps but the second day it would be two hours to show us he is a nice guy. We should have jumped into this when we got home but there was too much going on.

I got behind James and gave him a back rub. I loved hearing him moan. I found all the muscles that he worked hard today and worked on them, finishing by massaging his hard cock for a minute. Clearly, James didn’t want me to stop but the twins wanted to give me one, while James laid his strong athletic hands on Robb. It was time to let the others soak so we got out and gave John a jaw-dropper as we were all hard. He was the first one to get in, to hide something growing between his legs. I casually hit the light switch to illuminate the whirlpool. Jesse sat beside him, making me wonder if the white truck would be hauling another one away tonight. Actually it was quite funny. John looked straight ahead looking over the skyline. I presumed he knew he would pop a woody if he so much as glanced at Jesse’s package. They had a fairly quiet soak, while we fixed ourselves another round, returning in time to see Danny getting out first with his hard 10” cock about 8” away from John’s face.

“My God, Danny. You’re going to develop back problems carrying that much dick around with you,” John said.

“It isn’t all that heavy,” Danny said, as he lifted it up over his belly button, and let it go, then made it dance with muscle contractions, while John drooled. When Jesse got out he fumbled his towel, dropping it on the deck so he bent over at the waist, giving John an unobstructed view of his full figured ass. They all got out, John with his hands in front of himself, while Jesse got them another round. Vlad wanted a real drink and he was curious about scotch so we took a glass upstairs and rummaged through the single malts and found a fifteen year Glenfiddich. I poured a small amount and handed it to Vlad who swirled it around in the glass, looked at its colour, put his nose up to the glass and had a few small sniffs, and finally took a swig of it and rolled it around his tongue, finally swallowing it. I don’t know why I expected steam to whistle out of his ears.

“Nice finish. Reminds me of apples,” he said.

“I think you’ve done this before.”

“My uncle always had a wee dram of single malt Scotch in the evening. Quite often he invited me to join him. A few times, he had some friends from the embassy over for a Scotch nosing. They brought the scotch — usually five or six bottles. Some of it was really old like thirty years. They never took any of the bottles back with them so we had a selection of dozens of part bottles, sort of like yours,” Vlad said.

“You amaze me, Vlad. I figured you were just apprehensive about the blood work tomorrow and wanted something to help you sleep,” I said.

“Scott, if I’m going to die, would you make me leave the loft? I’ve never felt more loved. I don’t want to go to a hospice to die. I want to be with you and my other friends. I can afford a nurse if it comes to that,” he said.

I reached over for the bottle and poured a bigger shot in it, and had a sip myself, returning the glass to his hand.

“My friend, if it comes back and you need help, I’d consider putting my degree on hold in order to take care of you myself, as long as I’m able. Let’s hope this is hypothetical,” I said.

He put the glass on the coffee table and gave me a loving hug which I returned. It lasted a couple of minutes and finished with a passionate kiss.

“So are you and I going to take the twins to Ottawa? Could we make it a 3 day trip, because I’d like to show them around, and take them to the cooking school’s restaurant for dinner, and you and I could sleep together?” Vlad asked.

I placed his hand on my junk to answer his question; he did the same with my hand.

I hoped he really was talking a hypothetical situation, and that he was getting better, because Vlad had managed to worm his way into my heart. When I met him in the pool that day with Jesse, I never considered the possibility I would ever have such strong feelings for him. I also felt awkward because of his relationship with Ryan who was a handsome guy and very much in love with Vlad.

“Don’t worry about Ryan. He loves you too. He is happy we can make love with no jealousy, and I am dying to find out how being double penetrated by the two of you would feel.”

“Vlad, I don’t see this going down this evening so why don’t we join the party?” I said, as I pulled my towel off.

He gave its thick head a kiss. I did likewise, cleaning up a drop of honey dew.

“Can I have just a little bit more?” he said with a smile.

“What I find amazing is how we seem to know what the other is thinking. I was sitting here quietly feeling guilty about Ryan and at that very moment, you mentioned Ryan. Spooky, man!” I said, as I reached over and poured a little more Scotch in his glass.

“Scott, I wish we could just sit here together all night or until this bottle is empty but I know, we have company.”

“Spooky, because I knew you were going to say that. Bring the glass with you,” I said.

We returned to the party after I poured myself another. Things were heating up. We joined Jesse and Kyle who were taking a cool down cycle at the table while the rest whooped it up in the Jacuzzi.

“If I give you a key to my loft, could you check the mail, run the taps and make sure the heating is working, Scott?” Kyle asked.

“I was going to ask if you want me to take care of things or if Raph will be doing that?”

“You’re right here. I’d rather pay you to keep an eye on it.”

“Kyle, James will be using your parking spot. If any money was going to change hands, it would be to you, not from you. Just email, phone, text, send a carrier pigeon or whatever to let me know the date you are coming back,” I said.

“I’ll know more when I see how soccer works out. I hope to get together with Raph in Buffalo or Niagara Falls for American Thanksgiving. If I can possibly get to Toronto, I will, but it’s not likely. As a matter of fact, If you knew of the right student, I’d consider renting it until the end of Spring term,” Kyle said.

“I’ll keep my ears open. I might rent the twins condo too, but I want them to get established in school, to make sure that’s working out okay.”

“I was thinking for tomorrow’s dinner, do you mind if I bring the food here because it’ll be ten guys again. I could start us off with appetizers and drinks at my place, then we could move the party here,” Kyle said.

“Actually, it works out better for me because my Apple guy is going to be here setting up the server, network and RAID backup. If there is enough food, I’d like to offer him some because he is really skinny,” I chuckled.

“There’s always lots,” Kyle said.

“Speaking of lots, Danny, if you don’t stop waving that monster in front of my face, I’m going to open my mouth and swallow it,” John said.

“He would like that. He needs to cum several times a day. Just so you know, make sure you swallow it all because the rule here is no cum in the Jacuzzi, otherwise it has to be drained, cleaned, refilled, etc.” James said.

“I’m game, John, but to be on the safe side, let’s get out of here. I’ve only cum once today so my balls are full,” Danny said as he climbed out, with John in hot pursuit.

Danny stood on a chair beside John at the table with a raging hard-on and playfully slapped his meat against John’s face, making loud smacking sounds as John moaned in anticipation. Finally he opened wide; Danny stuffed his huge ten inch cock slowly in John’s mouth, letting him become accustomed to its circumference and length.

“Fuck my face, Danny. I want every drop of you in my mouth. It’s been so long since I had cream of some young guy,” John said, as he fingered Danny’s hole and swirled his tongue over Danny’s large head.

Danny moaned and tossed his head back and said, “I’m gonna cum.”

John went into Hoover mode, and gulped load after load of Danny’s tasty ball juice down his throat as Danny moaned his approval, and started shaking all over when his climax ended. John held on to him so he wouldn’t fall.

“All I can say is wow! I’ve had a long dry spell. Thank you so much Danny — you’ve made me very happy. Scott, have you ever thought of having a party for your swim team on the roof? We loan out a huge pig roaster if you buy the charcoal and pig from us. I’d love to set it up and cook it for you guys. We have a bunch of Coke coolers too for loan, if you buy the Coke and ice,” John offered.

“Dude, that’s awesome. They have heavy duty wiring at one end of the roof for lighting and sound equipment for a band. There’s a sauna up there too, and gas radiant heaters to take the chill off in the evening. Maybe we could have a combined party for the swimmers, divers and gymnasts. How many does it serve?”

“You should calculate 1 lb. of meat per person. If the pig weighs 100 pounds it should feed about 100. For athletes, you need a little more. A 100 pound pig takes about 10 hours but you don’t really have to watch it,” John said.

Jesse got us refills. Nobody was shy around John who was still hard and his cock was a dark red colour.

“We’ve just got to get a band and make this the party of the century. Just thought of something. Is this roaster real heavy because we need to carry it up a double flight of stairs?”

“It’s not too bad. Four strong guys would have no trouble carrying it up. It’s stainless steel and has tires on it so it rolls easily. Did you have a date in mind?” John asked.

We swim six days a week. Our first meet is the end of September, we have Thanksgiving off, then a meet every weekend until Christmas break, so I think the Saturday before Thanksgiving, the second Monday in October might work. We need to talk to the rest of the team and Coach to see if it’ll work,” I said.

“I’ll pencil it in for then. Confirm with me as soon as you can, and put a deposit on it which you’ll get back when it’s returned clean and undamaged,” John said.

Kyle tried to stifle a yawn, and in the process, drew attention to himself. It was a valiant effort but they are contagious. John reminded us he worked a twelve hour day Thursdays and had to be on his way. After he put his clothes on, he called a cab, thanked us for a great evening, gave Danny a wink, and picked up his bag with the tools in it, and let himself out. Kyle didn’t even bother dressing; what’s the point? There were only two lofts occupied — his and mine, so after a hug, he left.

“You look tired Scott. Adam and I will put the dishes through. Why don’t you guys go warm up the bed?” Aaron suggested.

James had a pleading look on his face so without a word being spoken, Jesse, Danny, Robb, and Vlad went back for a final soak while I grabbed James’ hand and ran upstairs, two at a time.

Chapter sixty-two

After James stopped laughing about Aaron’s red jockstrap pouch protruding from the open zipper that holds the two duvets together, I hugged him tightly.

“Think of a number between one and a hundred?”

“Um, sixty-nine?” James suggested.

“That’s what I was thinking,” I said, as I pushed him onto the bed.

I was really horny for him after wanking him a little in the whirlpool. I love how uncut cock glides so smoothly. I played with his foreskin with my tongue at first, then I sucked his beautiful mirror-smooth head into my mouth.

“Ahhh baby, I’m so sensitive so go easy on me. I want to enjoy it,” he said, then resumed sucking my comparatively numb dick.

It seemed like forever since James and I made love. It felt good running my finger tips over his blond hairy thighs. The moaning transmitted into my cock was my assurance I was doing it properly. When he pushed my face off of it, I knew I was “too good.” That’s the way I had to pleasure James unless there was a race. He slapped his meat on my face a few times, then he dropped his balls on my tongue. He had me on the edge.

“I’m going to cum but don’t drink it all. I want to swap some with you,” James said.

Hearing that was all I needed to push me over the edge. We both had big ejaculations into each other’s mouths, after which James got on top of me and kissed with lots of tongue and cum swapping. He brought me down slowly by frotting with me until we were both too sensitive. Then we had a brief cuddle, touching each other, reassuring each other that this was all about love. That’s when we rolled off the bed and had a shower.

“You’re worried about Vlad, aren’t you?” James asked.

“I’m hoping for the best, and at this point, I’m not prepared for the worst. I guess I’m apprehensive. We’ve done everything we can do to fix him. He asked me if he would have to leave and go to a hospice if the cancer came back. I told him I was prepared to put my degree on hold to look after him if it came to that.

“Let’s burn that bridge when we come to it. Perhaps we can all help out enough so you can graduate in the spring,” James said.

I was rolling on the floor due to James’ mixed metaphors.

“Didn’t you mean to say, “we can kill two bridges with one stone,” James?”

He thought for a moment, then went all pouty and slugged my arm.

“See if I ever swallow your boy slime again. I meant to say “let’s cross that bridge when we come to it,” shithead,” James said.

I continued laughing at him until I was interrupted by Vlad and the twins, wanting to shower the Jacuzzi chemicals off their skin. James stepped out as Vlad stepped in. I was about to leave.

“Can you wash my back, Scott?” Vlad said.

“Sure I can.”

“Will you?” he corrected himself.

“You know I’d do anything for you, Vlad.”

“Will you cuddle with me tonight? I asked Jesse if it would upset him and he said he was going to suggest it, so will you?” Vlad asked.

“That’s what I had in mind for tonight, anyway. Is there anything else you want?” I asked.

“I want to suck you off in the shower right now, while the rest jerk off all over us,” he said.

My cock acknowledged my willingness to share Vlad’s kinky perversion, as did the twins. Robb, Jesse, and Danny arrived for a rinse and were brought up to speed on the plan, by the twins. Somebody brought James back for some group fun. Obviously, there wasn’t room for all of us in the enclosure so we turned off the water and left the door open so we could “cum” and go.

Vlad and I made out while the twins expertly sucked us. After awhile we laid in the shower and sixty-nined while Adam and Aaron slapped their big schlongs on our faces. I was getting close, in spite of blowing a big load in James’ mouth, moments before. The twins stepped out, while Jesse and Danny stood over us, stroking. Their moans, and ragged breathing got us ready for a big splash-down on our faces. It was divinely decadent, as it crept down our faces and trickled into our mouths. Spent, Jesse and Danny left, to be replaced by Robb and James.

“Where do you want it?”

“Aim for my hole, James,” I said.

Vlad laid on his tummy beside me.

“Mine too,” he said.

“Marvy!”

They stroked each other getting each other to loud moaning in no time as we talked dirty to them.

“Make my boycunt look like the cumwhore that I am. I want it to look like I’ve been gang banged by the hockey team, James,” I said.

“Treat me like a cheap slut boy, a rent boy,” Vlad moaned.

They laid on top of us sliding their precum lubed cocks up and down our ass cracks, and damn, we were ready for anything. Vlad and I swapped spit and performed a dental checkup on each other with our tongues, while the twins took turns sucking and rimming each other on the opposite side of the glass wall.

“Blow your loads on us. Give us lots of spooge. Make us feel like cheap boywhores,” I demanded.

I never knew which dirty phrase did the trick, but they both gushed all around our holes. We felt the pressure of their ejaculations, and it felt great. Robb and James had us suck their cummy cocks clean; I got to do Robb’s stick-to-your-ribs funky cum, and Vlad sucked the more watery remnants from James’ classic eight and three quarter inch cock. After kisses, they left the shower room. I tapped on the glass to get the twins attention, who helped us to our feet.

“We saw the whole thing. Those boys used you, and just walked away. We want to show you what love feels like,” Aaron said.

Vlad and I were plenty hard from the dirty talk and ground our cocks against each other, as the soothing dulcet tones of Aaron’s statement filtered through our sex obsessed filthy minds. Immediately, we felt the pressure of their immense treasures against our entrances and it felt so very good as they wrapped their arms around us and licked our ears. I was always surprised how loving and gentle they were in spite of thick ten inch cocks. The pressure continued so I pushed back, feeling the painful pop as Aaron’s automatically lubed, intact cock entered me, pushing some of James’ goop inside me to act as lube. I felt all tingly, trying to work my tongue down Vlad’s throat so I could rim him from the other end.

We peered in each other’s eyes. The anxious look had gone away with the pressure of Adam behind him and my ministrations in his mouth. Our dicks were in constant contact as were our hands on each other’s bodies. I guess I was trying to promise Vlad that I would be there for him no matter what. I was putting his mind at ease by overwhelming his other senses. What do I know? I’m just a dumb 20 year old college student who only learned the pleasure of the flesh a month earlier, and mostly we learned it from each other.

“Fuck us deeper. Poke my prostate. I want to cum so huge that Scott and I will be cemented together tonight,” Vlad said.

Aaron took Vlad’s request to heart and really got into screwing me. We were in the backstretch now. I knew the way Vlad was getting bumped into me that Adam was assaulting his ass. The twins were moaning into our ears and we were moaning into each others mouths.

“Unngh, oh yeah, I’m cumming,” Adam yelled, as I felt powerful jets spurting in my ass from his twin, Aaron, followed by a warm wet gift from Vlad over my lower abs and pubic region. It was like someone pressed the “fire rockets” button inside me. I had my eyes closed but saw a starburst of light as I climaxed all over Vlad, one blast hitting him on the underside of his chin and another between his pecs. We pressed even tighter together as the twins withdrew, only to swap positions and ram their fully inflated erections into what would have felt like a different ass for them. For us, the cocks were so nearly identical we couldn’t tell. It was more an issue of who they were attached to. I had a preference however. They continued for a couple of minutes until they went soft. Too bad.

The twins had a shower. Vlad smiled at me and asked if we were going to shower.

“Baby, you and I are sleeping together in the other room, so if you want to be stuck to me tonight, we’ll skip the shower.”

Vlad beamed a big smile; we went over to the urinal and held each others as we peed. When we finished, the twins had just finished in the shower, so we all kissed as we departed to the other bedroom. I got in first and Vlad crawled on top of me, giving me a big wet kiss as I gave him a bit of a back rub.

“Why are you so good to me, Scott?” he asked.

“Because it feels right in my heart. I guess it’s called love.”

“But you love Jesse, don’t you? Vlad asked.

“I do indeed. You were there when I fell in love with Jesse, and you were there when our love grew, and when it went to the next level. Initially, it was based on physical attraction. It’s so much more now. With you, it snuck up on me. I don’t know if you performed magic tricks to make me love you; all I can tell you is that I’m glad it happened. We admitted it to each other in the boat on a slow cruise to the marina. As for James, I’ve loved him since before I knew what love was. With Robb, there was an attraction going on for a year before it hit me in the face, figuratively. I always liked Danny and wondered to myself what was making his bathing suit bulge out. So you see I have strong feelings for all of you but they are all different. I wouldn’t feel complete if any of you weren’t part of my life. You all make me so happy for the first time in my life,” I said.

I felt the first drop of rain. Of course it wasn’t rain. We were inside.

“Scott, I’m scared. I’ve never felt so glad to be alive, and to be part of yours. I tried to be so cool when we first met. I used “like” way too much. I was nervous. The more I see you, the more I think the sun shines out of your ass. You’ve always been so good to me. You treat me like an equal. My family was never like that. Dad was okay but mom was an uncaring bitch. Sorry if you are getting wet. They are mostly tears of happiness,” he said.

“Mostly?”

“I’d be lying if I didn’t tell you I’m scared shitless about tomorrow. I ran out of steam after that first weekend at the cottage. Like I had a really fun time for once in my life and I was ready to die in the car on the way home. I didn’t want to fight it anymore, but something happened. You went into action mode, like you actually gave a shit about me. Now, I really care about living, and I’m frightened it won’t be in the cards.”

The Summer shower turned into an October rain. The poor guy was crying openly. I rubbed his back and nuzzled into his neck. The more I tried to calm him down, the more agitated he became. The door opened and Jesse walked in and sat on the bed beside us.

“Vlad, what’s the matter, mate? I heard you crying and figured maybe I should sleep with you guys. There’s strength in numbers and all that!” Jesse said.

Vlad put his arm around Jesse as if trying to pull him into the bed. Jesse got the hint and got his nude hunky body into the bed and Vlad slipped in between us.

“I’m sorry I woke you. I’m just scared about tomorrow. Can you stay with us because I need all the comforting I can get right about now?” Vlad asked.

“Sure mate. I wasn’t sleeping because I was worried about how things would go tomorrow. I’d love to spoon with you and help keep you safe tonight,” Jesse said.

I rolled over facing the edge of the bed offering my ass to Vlad to spoon against. He cuddled up tight behind me and draped an arm over my waist. It felt good to me, and I guess to him too, since he was hard most of the night. I think he slept well, in spite of the hard cock, which was aimed at my target, and his fingers teased my pubes a few times. Then again it could have been the pressure of Jesse’s ample package against his hole that was causing it. It was making me horny. Suddenly, Vlad slipped his hand around my thick hard cock and giggled.

“Scott, I’m horny as fuck. Jesse’s cock must be half way up my butt hole, and I want to fuck you. Can we have a fuck train?” Vlad asked.

“I’m good with being the engineer if Jesse’s okay with being the caboose.”

“It’s on, Mate. I’ve been so hard in Vlad’s hotbox that there wasn’t enough skin to cover my eyes so I’ve been awake the whole time. It didn’t help that his ass keeps nibbling on my foreskin, making me precum more and letting my cock slide deeper inside him,” Jesse said.

I spit on my hand and stroked Vlad while he spit on his fingers and worked them into me. I clenched my ass around his fingers then relaxed, repeating it a few times.

“Jesse, make love to our boy, and Vlad, hold me tight or I’ll fall out of bed. Three in a double is a little tight and I don’t want to be fucked over the edge, so to speak,” I said.

Vlad slipped in with no pain. He wasn’t the biggest, but his cock was cute and he used it expertly, knowing where to find my prostate and kept up with the slow undulations. He played with my balls and took the odd stroke on my cock, as unnecessary as it was with the stimulation he was giving me. His moaning suggested Jesse was satisfying his cravings, and the moans with an Australian accent indicated Jesse found true joy in Vlad’s cute boyish ass. I was so hot I lifted Vlad’s hand off my nuts and sucked his fingers. The twitches I felt inside me told me he liked that. I must remember it.

“I feel like something is stimulating every nerve ending in my body and mind. I’ve never felt so loved. I wish it could last for hours but I’m overwhelmed. I need to breed you, Scott.”

“Fill me with your love — I’m ready,” I said.

I was in my pre-orgasmic daze, listening to Jesse’s balls slapping Vlad’s smooth white ass.

“We will always be here for you, mate. Take my load ahhhhh fuck.”

Vlad sped up and washed my ear with his tongue making me lose my mind and Vlad, his liquid love deep inside me. My abs were turning themselves inside out. I could feel something strange. I was going to orgasm without touching myself. My ab contractions continued.

“Get ready boys. I’m driving hands free,” I said, as I kneeled on the bed.

Two willing faces got under my imminent eruption; I played with their hair. It was that bit of physical adoration that triggered the explosion which made a real mess of their faces. I licked Vlad’s clean and fed it to him in a deep kiss, then repeated the process with Jesse. Then things got interesting. I squeezed out a creampie for Jesse, then Vlad made one for my consumption — pure Aussie clotted cream directly from a sweet container. Being so tight especially tonight we shared everything. I tweaked Vlad’s nipples and he got the giggles again. It was decided since we positively reeked of sex we would tip-toe into the shower and get cleaned up.

There wasn’t any playtime in the shower. Exhaustion was overcoming us. After the shower we brushed our teeth, then got around the urinal and had a piss. We both held Vlad’s and Vlad held both of us, after which we all got into the other double with clean sheets. They put me in the middle and kissed me goodnight.

“You guys are the best!” Vlad said.

We all fell asleep when our heads hit the pillows and stayed in dreamland until I heard the shower running in the morning. I assumed it was Adam and Robb, who had been called in to work a half day, but I got up to find the twins in the shower and Bambi looking like an angel, sound asleep in bed. I pulled the covers off him, finding a horn. There was only one and it wasn’t growing out of his head so I guessed he wasn’t the devil. I gave him a gentle shake, waking him.

“Bambi, it’s Thursday. You have to work this morning!”

“Damn, I was having a horny dream and was on the edge. You’ve got to finish it off for me,” he said, as he picked up my hand and put it on his pulsing prick.

Ten strokes is all it took for the first rope of jizz to arc through the air and land on his forehead. It must have been a good dream. Robb was a good shooter but this was excellent for even him. I dipped my finger in the pool and gave it to Robb, who accepted, then I got one for me. Tasted a bit bleachy, probably because of the huge steaks and the beer. I was pretty much awake so I hauled Robb into the shower and blasted his thick cum off his forehead with the hand shower before it got in his eyes. I remembered this was Vlad’s day for testing at the hospital so nothing happened in the shower other than a kiss on each cheek by the twins.

I got dressed quietly, leaving Jesse spooned against Vlad, both sleeping. I joined Robb, Aaron and Adam for breakfast on the deck. It wasn’t a great day although it wasn’t raining. The sky to the West didn’t look promising. I hoped the rain would hold off until the boys finished the deck.

“So Robb, who were you dreaming about when I woke you up? He must have been hot?” I asked.

Robb turned a lovely shade of pink.

“Um, Brad, actually.”

“Bambi, you had your chance with Brad, and you blew it, repeatedly, I imagine. Danny is looking forward to entertaining him tonight. Let’s face it. Brad will be the first that Danny got all by himself, other than what came out of the vegetable crisper, present company excluded.”

“It’s a good job that Brad’s a top because Danny jerked off about three times last night. One time he put his thigh over my ass while he did it. I would have helped him out except I didn’t want his long, thick cock up my ass since I’m working today. Don’t worry, Danny gets a shot at him. If it doesn’t go anywhere, I’ll casually mention that I love to bottom now,” he said, as he did his exaggerated wink at me.

We all got a laugh out of Bambi camping it up. I offered Robb and Adam a ride to work. Naturally they accepted. If Robb’s legs felt like mine after the time in the pool yesterday, walking to work would be pretty low on his list of “likes”. Aaron turned his big hazel puppy-dog eyes on me so I asked him if he wanted to come along for the ride. His smile answered my question. The guys went upstairs and brushed their teeth. Robb came down with his laptop bag.

“There is method in my madness. I’m hoping I can work in the Mac computer shop in the bookstore, so if they see me using it in my free time, they’ll at least know I use one. Sales are good and they need someone there when one comes in for service or one-on-one help,” he said.

We put the top down and dropped Adam off first. He showed me a good parking spot as I had to go to the bank tomorrow to meet Ted, the Lawyer. We then swung by the U of T Bookstore and dropped off Robb. He was to call me when he was getting off and we could all meet at the Athletic Center as he was only a few blocks from there. Aaron suggested we go to the condo and bring some of Caul’s clothes back to see if they fit anyone. As soon as the door closed, Aaron had his arms around me.

“I know you are apprehensive about Vlad’s blood work. It really shows. Take a happy pill, or else Vlad will be afraid,” he said.

He cried last night. He’s petrified, Aaron. I’m giving him all the love I have. He feels all alone so I’m doing my damnedest to engage him at every opportunity. That’s why we did his sex fantasy thing in the shower and why I took him to sleep with me in the other room. Jesse came in when his crying got loud and we sandwiched him so he would have someone on each side. I’m not sure how it started but we ended up having a fuck train. We were all exhausted after that and slept soundly. Today I’m totally fucked out,” I said.

“Why is your semi pressed against my cock then? I want to suck you and want you to eat my cute ass and fuck me hard. It’ll only take a few minutes. What do you say, Scott?”

I didn’t say anything. I unbuttoned his shorts and yanked them down, pulled his pink T-shirt over his head, got on my knees, and buried my face in his twinky ass. Judging by the moaning, he was ready in about 60 seconds. I fingered him for another minute, then he inhaled my thick cock to the back of his throat.

“Face fuck me stud. Use me. When you’re ready to shred my ass, just do it.”

My mind went back to the first time they came to the loft where we pulled the mistaken identity trick on Robb. I couldn’t get it out of my mind how hard I fucked Aaron while Adam slammed his equally huge cock in me, ruthlessly, and I loved it. I spun him around and licked his rosebud a little more, because I wanted to, then I pushed it all the way in.

“Ahhhh, nnnnnngg, mmmmmnnn, harder, uhhhh, deeper, ahhhhh, faster, mmnngghh, fuck me, ohhhhh, that’s it, nnnnnngghhaa, I’m gonna shoot,” the boy moaned.

I pistoned in and out as fast as I could. The other guys can’t know this, but Aaron’s ass was created with me in mind. I loved him more than anyone knew. He got to my heart right from the start. The fact that he knew how to sexually please a man beyond belief was a bonus. When his sweet voice said he was going to cum, it flipped a switch in my balls. I was incapable of not filling the boy with the best load I could muster, while I did some moaning of my own.

We created quite a mess. Aaron got a sponge mop out for me and excused himself. Seems I pumped a lot of air in him too. Out of curiosity, I looked through the peephole in the door and there were two people waiting for an elevator. I’ll just take my time cleaning up. Note to Scott. Don’t fuck in the foyer at rush hour. Aaron emerged looking fine.

“Sorry for the rude noises, stud.”

We each grabbed an armload of suits and shirts and made our way down to the parking garage, laying them in the back seat, then headed back to the loft, where we hung them up. The others were up so we had a coffee with them, while Vlad had his Noni juice, vitamins and green tea. I had to give him credit. He was sticking to all the right things. A few Scotches last night was a treat. Jeff and Josh were hard at work completing the cedar deck. I asked James to send me URL’s for the GPS/radar/sonar instrumentation for the boat so I could look it over while I waited for Vlad. I grabbed my laptop, keys, and Vlad and headed up the Parkway to the hospital. It was getting darker but wasn’t raining so I left the top down.

When we got to the hospital, I could smell the rain in the air so I put the top up and we headed for the door, just making it as the first drops hit the ground. Thunder was heard in the distance and the black cloud was over us now. Vlad checked in with his card when we got to the waiting area so we sat down in a secluded corner.

“I’m scared. The ominous weather didn’t help one little bit, either.”

“I know it must be Hell, not knowing what’s happening. Maybe we will get some good news, so you can feel better,” I said, as I held hands with him for reassurance.

“You know, I kind of decided after last night, that I don’t even want or need to know, because you will take care of me,” he said.

“Petrushko,… Vladamir Petrushko?” came over the speaker.

“Good luck baby,” I said, as I squeezed his hand.

As Vlad vanished into the bowels of the building, I got out my Mac Book Pro. On checking my email, U of T needed the athletics incidental fee

so I did that transfer online. They sure like nickel and diming students. Ted suggested that Aaron be with us tomorrow. Adam would be in the building, so they could both see the contents of the safety deposit box. We also had some papers for me to sign regarding accidental death insurance for dad.

The email arrived from James so I started checking out marine electronics. I saw one that reminded me of a Mac — easy to use, uncluttered, with all the functions I needed or wanted. Did I need any of these functions? No. Did I want them? Hell yeah! Cost wasn’t a major stumbling block so I figured I would leave it up to James. Also, I couldn’t see James and his family spending that much money to put the same thing on their demo boat because he could borrow mine whenever he wanted. It was nice they made a few sales this year but putting James through college wasn’t cheap.

Vlad joined me, having seen Vampira, the blood sucker.

“Keep pressure on that band-aid to prevent bruising,” I said.

“Yes mother.”

The doctor came out of his office and took Vlad with him, so I did some surfing, finally looking up in time to see Vlad walking towards me with the doctor behind him, looking at me, thumb to his ear and baby finger towards his mouth, the international symbol for “call me”.

Chapter 63

I gave the boy a hug in the elevator which was empty.

“Can we talk?” Vlad asked.

“Sure, shall we go to the cafeteria?”

“Tim Horton’s. I feel like a decent cup of joe,” he said.

We hiked across the street and I got in line at the popular spot for hospital workers who were avoiding hospital cafeteria food, while Vlad found us a table. I got our order and joined him.

“So do you have any news for me from the good doctor?” I asked.

“I wish I knew. They kept asking me how I felt, and I kept telling them I feel fine. It was like there was something in it for them if I told them I felt worse. I can’t wait for next week when we take the twins to Ottawa. I want to show us a good time and say bu-bye to Ottawa for a year.”

The sky was a paler shade of grey now and the rain stopped while we were in the hospital. I guess we were both talked out from last night. We sipped our coffees and played with our donuts. I was having an anxiety attack wondering why the doctor suspiciously indicated that I needed to phone him. If it was good news, wouldn’t he just come over to tell me? Although I sucked at poker, I tried my best to put on a poker face, at least until I call him. Other than getting a call to tell me the lights and camera were in, it was a quiet ride home. Vlad held hands with me most of the way, except when I was shifting gears, then I taught him how to drive stick by osmosis. When we got home, we found a note on the bar that the others were at Kyle’s and we should come over when we get home.

“Why don’t you go over now. I have some paperwork I’ve gotta do and I will come over soon,” I said.

“Okay, see you soon,” he said, as he gave me a hug and a gentle kiss on the lips.

I phoned the doctor and started to get the same run-around that Vlad described, so I suggested we were going around in circles. If he needed to tell me something, now was the time.

“Scott, Vlad is declining pretty quickly according to the red and white cell counts. I can’t figure out why he seems happy and well. He shouldn’t be either. I know you are the one person he trusts. He must have dropped some hints. Is there any little thing you can think of that you noticed “out of place” in his life?”

“We had a swim practice yesterday and he was the first one to run out of steam but not by much. He was out of breath and he was holding his shoulder with his hand. He has asked me a couple of times that if the cancer came back, would he have to go to a hospice, or could he stay with us. I told him he was definitely staying with the guys and that I would put my degree on hold to take care of him if needed. He seems to require more affection than he used to, but that’s fine with me because he’s such a cool dude. We admitted last night that we love each other but he also told me he was scared about the results today, as he’s happier now than he’s ever been. He fell asleep with his head on my chest, crying. I guess I need to ask you for the bottom line,” I said.

“You recall when he first came to this hospital, he admitted he was in denial  that the Leukemia came back. Has he mentioned that lately?”

“Actually, he did last night for the first time. he said something to the effect that he was running on empty after the weekend at the cottage, like he had a really fun time for once in his life and was now prepared to die. He didn’t want to fight it again, but something happened. He said that I went into action mode, like I actually cared about him and now he really cares about living, and is frightened it won’t be in the cards.”

“Scott, I think it’s pretty obvious he is hiding the truth from you and probably himself, too. He was adamant about feeling good today at the hospital. It’s possible with the good care and nutrition he has been getting, that the side effects of the disease are just barely starting. Shortness of breath and joint or bone pain are symptoms. Just by looking at the numbers, I would presume he has four to eight months, but he has surprised us in the past. It’s time for him to get his affairs in order. I’m obliged to offer to treat him with chemotherapy which he is opposed to. Beyond that, there’s more testing we can do like a bone marrow aspirate smear. All that is going to do, however, is track the progression of the disease. I expected him to be paler today,” the doctor said.

“He has always been pale but he’s getting an hour a day in the sun so maybe he looks healthier than he is. Tell me doctor, Vlad had some Scotch last night and thoroughly enjoyed it. Would that hurt him if he had a shot every night?”

“At this point, if he enjoys it and it gives the two of you a chance to be together for awhile, I’d say it’ll help his mental outlook more than hurt him physically. You might want to search the internet to find more on his Acute Lymphoblastic Leukemia so you will know what to expect. Since you are his legal guardian, it’s up to you to discuss options with him. If he wants to see me at any time, just phone me,” he said.

I felt like I had been run over by a bus. I wanted to cry, but I had so many questions in my head, the biggest of which was how to tell my little buddy he is going to die.

With my preoccupation regarding Vlad, I hadn’t noticed that Jeff and Josh had made the bar behind my desk. I don’t know how Josh did it but there were LED puck lights in the cabinet that came on when the door was dropped open. Very cool. I got some Scotch snifters from the china cabinet and took them to the library, then went out to check on the deck.

“I love the bar in the library. How did you get power to it for the lights?” I asked.

“Trade secret. Magicians never reveal theirs so I won’t either. If you want your wire pulled, just phone me,” Josh chuckled.

“Have you worked out something with James regarding a boat?” I asked.

“Yeah, well, his dad needs him to work so he suggested he drive us up and take us over. We could use the tin boat if we need to go anywhere. Would it be okay if we invited him to stay over at your cottage for some fun?”

“Hey, it’s his ass — if it’s fine with him, go for it. I wish I could be with you guys, but I can’t be. Maybe while you are there, you could think of ways to enlarge the cottage. I’d like to have a larger master bedroom and have a two piece bathroom en-suite. A great room with a vaulted ceiling would be nice. If we are going to do all that, I want to do a complete makeover and build it right, with proper sprayed foam insulation, new windows and perhaps a propane furnace or a heat pump using lake water rather than air. While I dream on, it would be nice to have a three slip boathouse with a playroom and sun deck above. When all that’s done we can tow the bunkie to the middle of the lake and give it a Viking funeral, unless it moulders back to the soil before that time,” I chuckled.

“Anything else while we’re there?” Jeff smiled.

“Make sure the thermostat is set so the bathroom and kitchen heaters will come on if it gets cold between now and Thanksgiving. Can you have a bill ready for me today as I’ll be going to the bank tomorrow and can give you your money on Sunday or Monday — whenever you return,” I said.

“We are leaving there early Monday morning to avoid traffic. as far as the bill goes, I’ll finish it when Josh puts another coat of lacquer on the bar, later today,” Jeff said.

“I’ll be off to Ottawa with Vlad and the twins Monday morning so I’ll put the money in an envelope in James’ dresser in his closet, if that’s okay. I’m going over to Kyle’s right now,” I said.

—

“It’s just me. No need to put clothes on!” I said, as I walked in.

They were watching some soccer game from England and drinking tea. Kyle always was such a classy guy. I couldn’t believe we’d be dropping him off at the ferry terminal tomorrow. We became such close friends in only a few weeks. After pouring me a tea, Kyle stirred the spaghetti sauce. It was already smelling like a gastronomical orgy for tonight.

“Aaron already helped by showing me an easy way to peel tomatoes, and get garlic ready. I guess you guys are going to miss him?” Kyle asked.

“More than you can imagine. I’m going to miss both of them,” I said.

Jesse shot me an evil look which I pretended to ignore. Danny again let everybody know how much he was looking forward to tonight.

“Brad called me this morning to make sure everything was on for tonight. We talked about a half-hour. I really like him,” Danny said as he tried to conceal his boner, failing miserably. Jesse rolled his eyes.

“Are we going to have lunch before we swim?” I asked nobody in particular.

“I made soup and sandwiches. Shall we go eat? Coming, Kyle?” Aaron asked.

We ate outside. Kyle, Jeff & Josh joined us. We washed down the tuna sandwiches with V8 juice. I laughed that if dad served it, it would have been V6. James and Danny laughed with me on that one because they remembered dad was thrifty. Robb phoned to say he would be finished work at 1:00 and to meet him at the pool around 1:10. We packed our gym bags to get ready for a swim. Jesse checked his e-mail, paid his athletics fee, and got two reminders; one was International Student Orientation on Saturday and the other one was Queer Orientation on Friday afternoon. He was about to sign out when he got an email from the book store. They wanted him to work part time as a stock boy in the athletic shop by the pool. We left early because I wanted to take the truck into FastLane to get an oil change before the Ottawa trip. Luckily they weren’t busy so we were out of there in fifteen minutes.

I picked up my card at the desk, where Robb had his laptop set up, paying his fee. With all the confusion, the others just walked into the locker room. After a quick shower, we started our informal practice. We planned two sets of forty-five minutes each with a ten minute break.

“I swear they made this pool longer since we were here,” Vlad said, between gulps of air.

As more guys were coming to swim, we modified the second part to resemble a relay race, thus hogging only three lanes. This, we figured, should help us with sprinting and starts. We all made it through the second part.

“I think I hurt my shoulder. I guess I’m out of practice,” Vlad said.

“I’ll put an ice pack on it for you when we get home, buddy,” I said, looking away.

He gave me a lateral hug with his good arm as we walked to the shower. There wasn’t any hanky-panky today because there were too many people around. We showered quickly, got dressed and piled into the Expedition’s supple tan leather seats, part of its Eddie Bauer package.

We were greeted by Jeff, packing his tools, the cedar deck now complete. Josh was in the library doing the final coat of lacquer.

“I guess I should give you your key back now because we will be out of here in a few minutes,” Jeff said, handing me the key.

We exchanged hugs. I thanked him for the excellent work, making the loft truly liveable.

“James, would you like to spend the nights with us at Scott’s cottage?” Jeff asked.

After getting the nod from me, he said he would like that.

“Twenty-four hours a day with the ‘rents is a bit much after knowing freedom. I’ll be there after nine, Friday night but can make it by six-thirty Saturday.”

“Good, you’re coming for dinner Saturday then,” Jeff said.

“You’ll probably be dessert, James,” I added.

I made an ice pack for Vlad as Josh brought down the spraying gear. We went to the library and closed the door.

“I was expecting this, Scott.”

“If you would like a Scotch, pick a bottle, any bottle and I’ll have one with you,” I said.

I poured us each some in the crystal Scotch glasses, and handed one to Vlad.

“Babes, this is the hardest thing I’ll have to do in my life. There’s no good way to give bad news. I called your doctor and basically said ‘cut to the chase’. The reason they kept asking how you felt was because your blood count shows a marked slip from your first visit. I thought you were getting better.”

He burst into tears so I wrapped my arms around him and promptly burst into tears too. We stayed like that for some time, holding each other.

“I asked the doctor if it’s alright for you to have a shot of Scotch every evening with me and he told me to do it as an excuse to spend some quality time together, so here’s to the beginning of a new tradition,” I said, reaching for my glass. “Here’s to us,” I said, choking on a lump in my throat.

“I didn’t want to admit it to myself because you guys have all worked so hard to help me. I figured if I didn’t admit it, nothing would happen. I’ve tried to ignore the tired feeling and the aches in my joints. Did he say how much time I have?”

“Those estimates can be pretty unreliable, but he did say it’s time to get your affairs in order,” I said.

“Give me a hard number, Scott.”

“Four to eight months but it’s only a guess, I said.

“I could sit around and cry which would solve nothing. It looks like I won’t get through my first year of college but I’m going to try. As far as the swim team goes, It’s painful already but I want to be on it if I’m good enough, otherwise I’ll just be at all the meets and most of the practices as an observer, because my heart is with you guys, and with the team. As far as getting my affairs in order, they pretty much are, but I have some ideas I want to discuss with you, soon. All I ask in return is that you still love me, even when I get really sick.”

“Baby, I meant everything I said last night. I want you to stay here until you think you would be more comfortable elsewhere. Let’s play it by ear. You still have the option of chemotherapy,” I said.

Vlad didn’t answer. We just cuddled and sipped our Scotch. I held his thigh, stroking it occasionally.

“If you and Ryan are going to double penetrate me, it should be sooner rather than later. Have you told the others?” Vlad asked.

“Hell, no. I didn’t even know how to tell you. If you want, I’ll tell them but could we leave it until tomorrow? I’ve had enough heartache for one day,” I said.

We finished our drinks and stood up, ready to join the world.

“Like, I’m the one who’s dying, but you look like a train wreck, Scott.”

After another hug, I suggested Vlad have a nap, and take care of himself. He went upstairs while I went down. Kyle came in asking if I could get some bread for garlic toast. I asked James if he wanted to walk to the store with me so we could talk about the boat.

Once we were away from the loft, James gave me a sideways hug.

“Vlad’s not doing well, is he? You’ve been crying, haven’t you?” he asked.

“The news couldn’t have been worse. Obviously, I didn’t get you to come with me to carry a loaf of bread. You’re going to be away tomorrow when I tell the other guys. I didn’t want to tell you over the phone, and I’m too emotionally drained to tell everyone today, plus I don’t want to screw up the evening. James, he has four to eight months, give or take. He has only begun to feel the effects like shortness of breath, joint aches, and being tired. And yes, I’ve cried a lot. When he dies, a part of me will die too. All you guys are family to me,” I said.

We went into the bakery, found the bread and saw a delicious strawberry flan which I thought would be nice. I didn’t know if Kyle had anything prepared for dessert, but if he did we could have this tomorrow night. We talked about the boat on the way home. I told him the navionics package I was interested in but said that I was open to suggestions if his dad or the boat manufacturer had a better idea. I told him we could swap boats anytime he wanted, to demo the marine electronics.

I guess I hadn’t been paying attention to the time because I was surprised to get back to PH1 to find Brad there, looking hot, in slutty short shorts and a black tank top, partying with Danny. Vlad came down just after we got back. I went over to Kyle’s to see if he was ready to host “cocktail hour”. He was just finishing with the vacuum, and asked for five minutes, so I returned to PH1 where Jesse stuffed a Cuba Libra in my hand. Adam came in from work. The introductions were made, and I confirmed with the twins that we had a meeting with Ted at the bank tomorrow at ten.

“They had a “retirement” party for me this afternoon, which is why I’m late. I got a card which they all signed, including the secretaries of the executives. Oh and these,” he said as he pulled some undies from his pocket which said “Home of the Whopper” on the front.

“I’m going to scan the card so I can write the names of the executives beside the secretary’s signatures. It will be the beginning of my time capsule,” he said.

“It’s time to go over to Kyle’s for happy hour, guys,” I said.

I introduced Brad to Kyle.

“Your loft is gorgeous, Kyle, also tidy and clean like I keep my room. Too bad you aren’t looking for a roommate because I just got notice that my landlord was converting his house back into a single family dwelling. I was in shock because I loved the old house in The Annex. He said he only had to give me 15 days notice but would give me until the end of September to vacate, and a reference because I was a good tenant,” Brad said.

Kyle gave him a sideways hug as he offered everybody a drink. Brad offered to help as Jesse rolled his eyes.

“Thanks for the offer, but Jesse is our official bartender. Come with me, Brad, and I’ll show you the rest of the place,” Kyle said.

Everything went well until Brad followed Kyle up the stairs to look at the bedroom. Danny looked upset so he went up too. We all got drinks and sat in the living area, where the three of them joined us in a couple of minutes.

“Brad, I’m from Rochester and I’m going back to college tomorrow on the fast ferry. I bought this condo here in Toronto because the price was reasonable, and wanted to invest my inheritance in real estate. Rochester is the last place I considered investing. I figured with the fast ferry, it isn’t expensive to come here even for a weekend, but the big advantage was to be free to live as a gay guy. I’m not out. Then “Houston, we have a problem” time came along. They have cancelled the ferry and put it up for sale. I talked to Scott about what I should do, like sell it, rent it, or do nothing. I realize this place would be expensive compared to a room in a rooming house. Why don’t you think about it and if you are interested, tell me what you can afford. I would only be coming over during the Christmas and March breaks, but I can stay with these guys if you want to rent it until the school year is over,” Kyle said.

Danny was boiling over with excitement at the prospect of having Brad next door.

“Brad and I were friends last year. His place was always clean and tidy any time I dropped in on him,” Robb said.

“Can I go out on your balcony, Kyle? I need some fresh air,” Brad asked.

Kyle unlocked the door for him then went to the kitchen to give the sauce a stir. I met him there.

“Tell me I’m not making a stupid mistake if I rent it. I’m sure I won’t make much money but it should pay the taxes, maintenance and he can pay the electric bill which covers the heat which I would otherwise have to pay,” Kyle said.

“Robb says he appears to be a good tenant. He can get a letter of reference from his landlord. It would be nice to see some financial records if the rent he will pay you is more than he was paying. I think you should have a formal lease so both of you know what your obligations are, and if you want me to be the landlord, I’ll do it. He is taking the same course as Jesse, so that, coupled with his long training sessions on the gym floor should leave him little time to get in much mischief. If Danny has his way, they will only be getting in trouble with each other. I can help out by giving you space to store your clothes when he is there,” I said.

“Can I talk to you privately, Kyle?” Brad said, when he came back inside.

“We should go back now so you guys can talk,” I said.

Danny stood there, one shoe on top of the other, pouting and sucking his thumb, cracking us all up.

“Aww cutie, don’t fret. We are just going to talk, not fuck,” Brad said.

This time it was Danny’s turn to laugh. We took the sauce and everything Kyle had sitting on the bar with us, as they sat down in Kyle’s study.

“That would be so cool if he was right next door,” Danny said.

“Yes mate, I would have someone to walk to classes with on those six out of seven days that Scott is busy with someone else,” Jesse said, making sure the sarcasm wasn’t lost on anyone.

I gave him a really hurt look but didn’t say anything back.

“I’m going to have another drink. Does anyone want anything while I’m up?” I asked, as I made my way to the bar.

Jesse followed me, hugging me from behind. That’s when I lost it, crying like a little girl. He guided me out to the terrace and hugged me face to face.

“It’s about Vlad, isn’t it?”

I nodded. “Bad news I’m afraid. Four to eight months. I was going to save it for tomorrow. I had to tell Vlad today. He’s taking it better than I am. I told James because he won’t be here tomorrow. I don’t want to ruin tonight’s festivities. Danny is so excited. I know how he feels ‘cause I felt the same way the day I met you,” I said.

Now it was Jesse’s turn to get a little damp in the eyes.

“Your remark sort of stung but I’m more upset that you don’t jerk off on my toast anymore,” I said.

That seemed to be the right thing to say because we hugged and kissed; Jesse felt amazing in my arms and the tension went away.

Chapter 64

I guess my eyes were a little red and puffy because Dino asked what was wrong when I opened the door. I told him my allergies were acting up. I brought him in, and introduced him while Robb got him a Coke, then we went upstairs, figured out a good place for the RAID backup drive, then I showed him my “mother of all Macs” in the office, which would get the server software on it.

“If you need anything just holler over the balcony. We’ll be here,” I said.

We were joined by Kyle who wanted to discuss something with me so we ducked into the library and closed the door.

“He made me an offer and I accepted. He will pay me $200 a month more than he is paying now. He showed me his bank account online. He can afford it because he will be able to cook his own food. I talked to his landlord, who confirmed he was an excellent tenant. If he is out by the end of August, he will get his last month’s rent back and a ½ month bonus so I told him he could have it tomorrow but needs to sign a lease. I downloaded the form off the internet and printed it off, ready for signatures. He will give you a cheque tomorrow for one month and another at the end of the month when he gets it from his landlord,” Kyle said, excitedly.

“So, I guess I’m your leasing agent now?”

“You are! He doesn’t have a car so you can use my parking spot. The lease runs to the end of May. I hope you can help him get his stuff moved. It’s mostly just clothes because it was a furnished room,” Kyle said.

“I should have signing authority on your bank account so I can deposit his rent cheques,” I said.

We joined the others and finished our drinks. I opened some wine, and we sat while Danny, Aaron, and Kyle served up the meal.

“I guess I should propose a toast to our new next door neighbour, Brad,” I said, raising my glass.

Having Brad move in could prove to be a valuable link between the swimmers, the divers, and the gymnasts. I told Brad about our plan to have a pig roast on Thanksgiving Weekend on the rooftop and thought it would be good to have the swimmers, divers and gymnasts party together. He was all in with that idea.

Kyle outdid himself with the spaghetti and meat balls, garlic toast, and salad, even getting rave reviews from Aaron. We had the dessert, the strawberry flan that James and I bought, with some Italian gelato that Kyle brought.

“Dino, would you like to come down and have dessert with us?” I shouted.

“Thank you. The operating system is loading now so I can come down,” he said.

We crowded around the fireplace, sitting wherever we could. Danny sat in Brad’s lap while Vlad squeezed in between Jesse and me. The dessert was as sweet as watching the interaction between Danny and Brad.

“Don’t mind them, Dino. This is their first date. Dinner and a soak outside in the Jacuzzi is the usual cheap student date here. If the chemistry is right, they get to fall into the mosh pit that is us, in our huge custom bed,” I said.

“You dropped enough clues about your sexual orientation. If it was something out of my comfort zone, I wouldn’t have volunteered to come here to set things up for you. Like, I’ve never done that before. The boss doesn’t know I’m here or he would have a fit. Anyways, I’ve never been attracted to girls. I had a friend in high school. I was at his place after school. We were wrestling on his bed and the next thing I knew, he had his hand on my crotch. Naturally, I reached down to brush his hand away. He didn’t let go, and told me it felt strange when I touched his hand. Finally, I told him I was going to grab his crotch if he didn’t let go. He didn’t, so I did, and he had a boner, so I popped a woody in a flash. We jerked each other off and it felt really amazing. I think the third time we got together he went down on me and I shot in his mouth without warning. He surprised me by licking me clean and swallowing it all.

I wanted to suck him off, but he didn’t want that. When school was out for the summer, he invited me for a sleep-over. His parents were away so we watched a movie in bed and played around. He got us a couple of beers from the fridge. I was horny as hell. He sucked me until I was moaning pretty loud, lying on my back, then he got on top of me and rubbed his ass against my cock, finally popping mine into his ass. It was his turn to moan. He told me to fuck him hard, and when I was ready to cum I tried to push him off me, but he took over and bounced up and down with his ass gripping my cock. It’s a good thing the windows were closed, otherwise a nosy neighbour would have called the SPCA. Anyways, I shot my load deep inside him and he came all over the place. After that, he collapsed on top of me and thanked me which I thought was strange. He went on to say, that all through school he imagined what it would feel like, and that when he jerked off he fingered his ass imagining it’s my cock.

That was the first and last time we fucked. He moved to Vancouver the next week. I was so upset that he never told me anything about moving. We never said we were boyfriends but I always looked forward to fooling around with him. He was on the school’s swim team too and had a nice body. We hooked up online a few times but it wasn’t the same. At least I can thank him for introducing me to gay sex. I just haven’t met anyone since that I was interested in. I guess I’m too picky,” he said.

“You’ll find a boyfriend with those riveting blue-grey eyes. Besides you already found out that virginity is not dignity; it’s lack of opportunity. Virginity can be cured, as you found out,” I said.

The twins came over to him and gave him a kiss on each cheek and welcomed him to our group. I thought he was going to faint. After we finished dessert, he excused himself to finish the work. He also told us that he had never been with a group of gay guys ever in his life.

Robb didn’t have to work on Friday so I asked him if he could help Brad move his stuff to Kyle’s loft.

“I’ll help too,” Danny volunteered, as Brad gave him a back rub.

“You guys can bring your laptops up here, one at a time and I’ll set up the backup software,” Dino said.

Danny took his up first although he had little on it, then took Brad to the deck and got the Jacuzzi ready. I told Kyle he could do a backup on the system because it was a 12 Terabyte unit and we didn’t have to worry about space. I got mine ready. It had quite a number of large RAW photo files so we left it until the end, along with Vlad’s who had about 250 gigs of music. Dino showed me the server software which was pretty straightforward.

“It looks like you are almost finished. Can I get you a real drink now?” I asked.

“Sure, do you have some red wine? If not, a beer is fine.”

I got him one of the acrylic glasses that Ryan gave us to use on the deck. A glass one would be fairly safe now with the cedar deck, unlike the concrete, but these were quite large. There was a half bottle remaining on the table and the other guys had moved on to something else so I grabbed it, and the glass, after refilling my drink, and went into the library with Dino.

“This library looks like it was original to the building. It’s really beautiful how the old craftsmen took pride in their work,” he said.

“Actually, the craftsmen were 23 and 25 years old and they finished it yesterday. We replicated the library of my parent’s house but made it better, by designing it to be as soundproof as economically feasible. I like silence when I’m doing financial work. The door system is a special recording studio type. I could yell in here and I doubt if anyone could hear on the other side. The walls are a special sound isolating material and the wall is a double wall with staggered joists and sound batts woven between them. Let’s try it. You go out and close the door while I shout.”

He came back in before I passed out from lack of oxygen, telling me there was no sound.

“I’ll sing and you go out and try it.”

I was blown away. The most beautiful tenor operatic voice flowed effortlessly from this thin twinky guy, singing Nessun dorma by Puccini, my favourite opera piece. I didn’t want to close the door but did, and I heard nothing. I went back in and he kept singing, which was amazing with no accompaniment. When he finished, I shouted, “bravo! …. bravissimo!” and he turned a redder shade of pink.

“Dino, why aren’t you with the Canadian Opera Company?” I asked.

“I am, but only in the chorus. I take lessons so maybe someday I’ll be a soloist. I sing the odd wedding, just don’t ask me to become a fat tenor because I like being thin,” he giggled.

“I guess the inmates of Scott’s home for wayward boys are out soaking in Jacuzzi. Would you like to join us?”

“As long as I get to work for 1 PM, I’m easy,” he said.

“Come with me and we’ll get towels.

This is where we all sleep. I don’t know if you know, but we all love each other and like to sleep together. The sex is pretty amazing too because we are all physically attracted to each other and there is no jealousy. It’s called polyamory; it works for us, and we have no inhibitions in the bedroom. These guys are like my family. I’m an only child, and my parents were killed in a car accident in the spring. Most of us are on the U of T Blues swim team, who are a pretty tight group anyway,” I said.

“I’d love to see the twins in Speedos. I couldn’t believe it when they both kissed me. Being with twins has to be my ultimate fantasy.”

We returned to the library and I sat in my desk chair, getting the surveillance system up on the screen.

“Dino, close and lock the door and come over here. You won’t see them in Speedos, however.”

He came around behind the desk so I pulled him down on my lap while we watched the guys frolicking in and around the whirlpool, nude, on the screen.

“I can see how you tell the twins apart. Those guys are hung like bulls. I guess they are both bottoms?” Dino asked.

“Nope, they’re both versatile. Also they are lovers, and recently my lover, Jesse, and I started a four way love relationship with them which is really special. I’m fond of Aaron, the uncut one, and Jesse really likes Adam. I love having Aaron fuck me. Honestly, it doesn’t feel much different even with Adam having a bigger head, but Adam likes it rougher. Both of them, and Danny, are ten inches.”

I switched over to the cams at the cottage but there wasn’t very much light so we couldn’t see any detail other than it was still there.

“Do you think I’ll ever be lucky enough to find love? I mean I’m going out of my mind sitting in your lap and I know that isn’t an iPhone pressing into my butt,” he said.

“I bet you are as hard as I am by now,” I said, whereupon he grabbed my hand and pressed it over his very hard bulge.

“You’re staying the night, Dino. I insist.”

“That’s the best offer I’ve had all day, or actually in my life,” he said, as he swivelled around on my lap, pulled my head to his and gave me a fantastic kiss.

“I think we should get naked and join the fun and the twins.”

Dino undid my pants, and dropped to his knees in front of me.

“Sorry Scott, somebody has to be first and I want that person to be you. If I really suck at sucking, tell me what I need to do to make it feel better,” he said.

Other than trying to deep throat me when he started, and gagging in the process, he got to keep his gay card. It was only a matter of time before I would reciprocate, but first, I wanted to take him to the Jacuzzi. I opened another bottle of red for him and made myself a drink, and we went outside to sit with the guys who were cooling off. He got compliments on his body which surprised him.

“I don’t know why you find it strange that some of us think you are hot. I stared at your ass all the way down here and figured I would like to photograph you nude, if you’re comfortable with the idea,” I said.

Dino thought I was out of my mind, but was looking forward to doing it. Danny and Brad got out of the tub in an extremely tumescent state, which gave Dino an instant hard-on. It was probably the size of Danny’s cock that got to Dino, but for me, I couldn’t get over how cute Brad’s was. It had an upwards curve but it was almost vertical so his head pointed to, and in fact, touched his abs. I wondered how it would feel to bottom for him, and my mind raced with the idea. We had a relaxing soak, especially with the twins giving us neck and shoulder massages. It was fun to watch Danny interacting with Brad, the only guy he ever saw who was shorter than him.

We finally got out because I wanted to photograph Dino before he changed his mind. It would have been better a day later with the new camera and lights but I ran with what I had. The cyclorama made everything a breeze. One of my favourites was with him lying on the floor by the cove, showing his back and elegant ass. I brought over one of the stools from the kitchen bar and just let him try different things. He was really getting into it, popping pose after pose. I got a close-up of his face and eyes which I hoped would show off his eyes perfectly after processing. He wanted some pictures hard, so I helped him with that. My favourite of that batch was with a string of pre-cum, backlit, hanging from the tip.

“I should finish backing up the laptops. The wine made me feel sleepy so when anyone is ready for bed, I could do with a little company,” Dino said.

“Robb, you guys could sing lullabies to each other. Dino has a really good operatic tenor voice, and Robb is an alto in the church choir,” I said to them.

They went up the stairs with Robb singing Ave Maria to Dino. When they got to the workstations he leaned over the wall and asked for all the guys to bring their laptops and start them up. Kyle decided to stay the night but went home to pick up his laptop and turn off the lights in the raw. I wondered how much longer we’d be able to do that before PH3 came home for the Fall.

Dino explained that the Thunderbolt cable’s transfer rate of 100 Gbps was well in excess of a hard drive’s read/write speed so backing up daily would only take a few seconds, unlike slow USB2 backup drives with a maximum speed of 480 Mbps. Even with all the photos and movies on mine, it took about a minute. We plugged in Vlad’s last before we went upstairs to “the barracks.” The first backup of his huge music collection would take some time to do.

Our bed, two king size mattresses, was designed for five or six, so tonight’s ten hot guys would stress it’s limitations, but with two brand new pieces of flesh to share, nobody was worried, particularly the sacrificial lambs. Danny was slightly pissed off that Kyle got to pop Brad’s cherry, but got over it when Brad ploughed his ass. The wine loosened up Dino enough to get loosened up by Robb. He was quite a moaner. Vlad was holding me tight and softly sobbing, so I asked Jesse to excuse us and make sure everybody was happy. The twins and James took care of Jesse, so Vlad and I slipped out and went into the other room.

“I feel bad dragging you away from all the fun. I’m sorry that I’m such a wuss. This isn’t fair to you. I came into your life by some strange circumstance, and you think you have to take care of me until death separates us. You don’t, Scott, but your love is keeping me like from totally losing it. If you insist on me having chemo, I will at least try again, but there’ll be no promises I’ll stay on it,” Vlad said.

“Baby, I told you I would never insist on that, even though I have the power to insist on it, but you know I will never do anything you don’t want because you gave me that power as you trusted me. If you have a change of heart, tell me right away so I can call the doctor and get the wheels turning. In the mean time, I just want to make you as comfortable as I can, and make love with you every day that you feel up to it.”

“Seriously, do you mean that, because I’m fine with sex now but down the road I don’t think I will have the strength?”

“Vlad, remember when you were horny in the hospital and I took matters between my own lips? I can tell you, little buddy, that was no hardship for me. Perhaps I would prefer breeding your fine ass right now but that’s for you do decide. The other thing we need to talk about is Ryan. Are you going to tell him or do you want me to?” I asked.

“That’s one of the reasons I was crying. I don’t think he will handle it well. I would rather volunteer for a root canal operation at a school for dental students with Parkinson’s than have to tell him, but having said that, I’ll tell him. He would have zero respect for me if I dumped that message on you to deliver. I want to have him come for a day or two, or even a night. I hope it doesn’t turn him off me because he is really important in my life, as you are, but in a different way. I fell in love with him; I grew to love you. Scott, can we have a sixty-nine tonight and save the fucking for when Ryan’s here to do the double penetration? I’m leaking precum thinking about the two guys that love me and I love, having there cocks rubbing together inside me,” Vlad said.

His copious precum was sweet like the strawberries on the flan. He moaned every time I felt some of mine being released into his mouth. I grabbed his foot and kissed and licked it, and sucked his big toe then pulled him on top of me and we ground together as we explored each other’s mouths. We were both really turned on, and the grinding turned into sliding. I wanted this to last forever, so I used his ass for a pillow for my forehead as I overloaded his pleasure center. We resumed the sixty-nine which didn’t last long because we both had to cum desperately. After that, we cuddled. My plan was to stay until he fell asleep, but I was totally drained, and woke up cuddled with my arm over his bum, with the birds chirping outside the window.

I pulled on my shorts and slipped out after a glance at Vlad sleeping peacefully. I had to leave as I was starting to choke up with emotion, so I went and put some coffee on. Today was going to be a busy one. I took coffees for me and Kyle. He could still make the morning crossing if we got to the bank at 8:00 AM when it opened. He was awake so we went into the guest room so as not to disturb any of the others.

“I know I should be all depressed about having to go home, but popping Brad’s tight virgin cherry was so hot. He was a noisy fuck, too, like Raph which turned me on, but in English, not Spanish. After a minute he really got into it and said he wished he’d tried it sooner. Danny loved what Brad’s kinky cock was doing to his prostate, and I know this because Danny came like a broken water main, hands free,” Kyle said.

“You might want to go in, and if Vlad is awake, give him a hug and kiss. He got the bad news yesterday. Four to eight months. He is being a trouper, me less so,” I said.

“It’s not your fault, Scott. You’ve done everything you can, except chemo. I have to respect you for honouring his wishes, but damn it, can you at least try to reason with him? I’ve heard it’s horrible to go through, but it’s horrible what you are putting yourself through, too. Yeah, I’ll go in but I won’t wake him if he is asleep. Let’s have a shower together, then we’ll be ready to go to the bank, and clean my bathroom before Brad moves in.”

We went into the bathroom and closed the door for the first time, hopped into the shower where Kyle sucked my fat cock into his mouth.

“I can taste Vlad’s precum on your cock. I’m glad for both of you that you have a good sex life together. From what I’ve read, it will help him a lot. I have needs too, Scott. I want a big dick in my ass, your dick. It might be four months before I get well and truly drilled,” he said as he sucked my thick cock getting it very slippery. I gave him a good tonguing while I probed him with two, then three fingers. I spit in his hole, and kissed his neck as I slid in. He let out a low moan, as did I. Neither of us lasted very long. After I filled him, I scraped some off his and ate it. A few kisses and hugs ensued under the rain head followed by giving each other a good cleaning, then a toweling.

We didn’t make much noise, however Dino, Jesse and the twins were doing a little mutual masturbation. I told them that Kyle and I needed to go to the bank for 8:00 AM. I would be with the twins in a meeting at 10:00 AM but Kyle needed to get to the ferry terminal before the 11:30 AM sailing so I asked Jesse if he could take Kyle. I reminded them that James was taking off at 10:00 also and picking up the boys to take them to the lake and they would be back Monday morning.

“Well, all that was a boner killer, Scott. We may as well get up now and start our day,” Jesse said, as his eyes shot daggers at me.

“Oops, my bad!”

We tip-toed into Vlad’s room, finding him half awake. Kyle sat beside him and rubbed his back.

“I take it Scott told you?”

“I didn’t come in here to say farewell. I hope you will reconsider your options. You know we all tried to make you better and are so sorry it’s not working. Scott isn’t ready to say goodbye to you, but you do what is best for you. I’ll be back around Christmas for a few weeks and I’ll see you then. Until then, the song “Fuckin Perfect” will run through my head. Take care, Vlad.”

They had a long embrace and tears were streaming down both of their faces, and mine, too.

Chapter 65

When I got dressed, Jesse, Dino, and the twins were out of the shower and the rest, including Vlad, were in getting cleaned up after a sticky night. Aaron volunteered to make a good breakfast for everybody. Adam helped with that, while Kyle packed up his clothes and some personal effects. There was plenty of space in my closet for his clothes, and various nooks and crannies to store his personal items. I found the Lance Armstrong LIVESTRONG yellow wrist bands, leaving a few on the bar, then poured some coffee which I took to the library and packed up anything I figured I might need at our meeting. When I was finished, I helped Kyle with a huge armload of clothes on hangers, arranging them in my closet, then we went down to the terrace and had breakfast together.

Kyle had all of his clothing in garbage bags which Danny and Brad volunteered to bring over while I was at the bank with Kyle. Vlad said he would do an inventory on my iPad of Kyle’s belongings that he was leaving in the loft. It was close to eight o’clock so Kyle and I jumped in the ‘Stang and went to the bank around the corner. He got them to give me signing authority, and gave me a card to gain access to their ATM machine after hours. We zipped back, with Kyle’s gorgeous long blond hair blowing in the wind. Kyle gave me a cheque book and emailed me his spreadsheet that he used for bookkeeping and we set up his bank account to be accessible from my computer.

Jesse reminded me he had International student orientation on Saturday and gay orientation on Friday afternoon. Danny, Vlad, and Ryan should go to the latter, too. We looked over the list Vlad made on the iPad which looked complete except for the TV which was lowered into the cabinet, so Kyle pressed the magic button to make it rise, allowing Vlad to enter the model and serial number. When it was all done, we printed it off attaching a copy to all copies of the lease, which Kyle, Brad, and I signed.

Vlad loaned Dino a clean shirt so it wouldn’t look like he didn’t make it home. I mentioned it was time to do a big grocery shop this weekend and got a bunch of ho-hums so I dropped the subject for now.

I pulled out my laptop and searched for alternative treatments for Vlad’s leukemia and got several hits for iodine, seaweed, kelp, vitamins B₁ and B₁₂. He won’t like taking even more pills but if it works, it will beat the alternative.

Adam and Aaron were ready to go and I was anxious to get to the meeting and see where everything was at. We grabbed a few empty cartons to clear out Caul’s private bar from his office, then I said ‘bye’ to Kyle, James, and Dino, and ‘later’ to Robb, Jesse, Vlad, Brad, and Danny. Since we were early, we drove up Church street and noticed my favourite store was having a sale. We parked and went in, finding the best deal, a buy one, get one, was on Timoteo briefs. They looked like hot undies from the front but were assless like a jock strap. I got a red and white, and a blue and white pair for the twins. Together they would look like the tricolour flag of France. I got everyone’s in small except for me and Jesse. The other colours included black, white, turquoise, yellow, purple, army green, and fuscia. There was a display of C-IN² and Andrew Christian briefs so I got some for me, Vlad, and the twins.

We parked downtown and made our way to the conference room with 25 minutes to spare. Ted was there already, talking to an old friend from HR. He introduced us to his friend, who, after a brief hello, mentioned he had to get to his office to try to locate a luxurious two bedroom apartment for an executive who would be arriving in a week from Vancouver for a one year stint at head office.

Ted looked at me, I looked at the boys, who looked at Ted. Aaron giggled.

“Maybe that won’t be a difficult task. We have a furnished two bedroom downtown, recently renovated, in a top notch condominium building which we were going to put on the rental market next week, but it’s available now. It shows like a million, has great curb appeal, and it’s all about location, location, location,” I said.

“Really, do you have any pictures, or the square footage?” he asked.

I pulled out my iPhone and scrolled back to some photos I took when I was there with Aaron while he was packing.

“This is the new kitchen with granite countertops and new stainless steel appliances taken from the living area. Note the new hardwood plank floors. The entrance is travertine marble as is the ensuite bath. There’s an electric fireplace in the living room, and two balconies. The guest bedroom, here, has a queen bed so that will give you an idea of the scale. It’s an older building and much larger than the new ones. There is a walk-in which takes you to the bathroom which is also accessible from the hall. The tub was ripped out and replaced with a glass shower and all new tiles on the walls and floor.

The master bedroom with its king bed, shown here has a huge walk-in and a fully renovated ensuite with a shower room and a Jacuzzi tub. There’s a new floating vanity with a granite top and a stone vessel. All the plumbing is brushed nickel. Ah, here it is. It’s available with or without an underground parking space. The whole building got an upgrading last year too, with new carpet in the halls, and new landscaping. Here’s an exterior shot,” I said.

“That is truly spectacular. I’m afraid we might not have the budget for it. Currently, for his position the maximum is $5000 a month. It’s under review considering the latest rent cost increases in the city. How much are you asking?”

“We haven’t done comparables with my broker but if you want to deal direct with me, and pay me the real estate commission of one month’s rent for a one year lease, we can let it go for $5,500, parking excluded, with a cheque for first and last month on signing with $300 extra for parking. Lessor is to provide us with proof of insurance on his contents,” I said, as I invisibly elbowed Aaron to stop him from giggling.

“Can you hold it for us until Monday afternoon?”

“Normally, I would say yes, but I’m taking the twins to Ottawa for college on Monday morning, so I need to close this deal this afternoon,” I said.

“Oh yes, it’s that time of the year. I understand. Please leave it with me and I’ll call you later,” he said.

I gave him my cell number and email. Ted winked at me, and suggested that we go into the boardroom now.

“Well done Scott. The apple didn’t fall far from the tree. Your father would be proud of you,” Ted said.

“That was no apple falling. I think we are having an earthquake!”

“I thought I had too much to drink last night. I felt the room moving,” Aaron said.

“Same here,” Adam added.

By the time Ted got to speak it had stopped. I pulled out my iPhone and within two minutes I found it, 21 Km NE of Shawville, Quebec at 9:43, depth 14 Km, 5.2 Magnitude Nuttli, or MN which is the scale used in Eastern North America, not the Richter scale, which was developed for the ground conditions in California. I noted to myself that Shawville was in the Ottawa Valley, close to Ottawa.

“It was just a small one, around magnitude 5. Nothing to worry about,” I said, looking at my feet.

I didn’t bother to tell them that seismic scales are logarithmic, so that a 5 is 10 times stronger than a 4 and 100 times stronger than a 3.

“Scott, before we start on the twins’ work, you were absolutely right about the insurance payout from the bank’s employee term life insurance. The cheque you got would have been the correct amount if your dad died naturally, but there is a clause which triples the payment in case of accidental death, so here’s the difference, plus interest calculated from the date of death,” Ted said.

“Thanks, Ted. I guess we’ll be able to keep Adam in college until he gets his MBA?”

“You need not concern yourself with that, because I’ve been talking to the manufacturer of the waterski vest. They are insured. I told them how much money the deceased made, and his earning potential until retirement, plus the fact he had twin boys in school, one of whom witnessed the drowning and needs therapy. They got very nervous and suggested we have a meeting at their facility to discuss it face to face. I told them I would present any offers but was agreeable to a meeting. They started out with an offer of a million. I told them what your response would be, namely “we’ll see you in court.” That’s when they suggested the meeting,” Ted chuckled.

Ted told me he received the $3.75 million payout on Caul’s insurance and we needed to set up a trust account while we were down here. We discussed investing. Ted had talked to my financial advisor who told him that I was the logical person to do that. He doubted that he could do a better job. The twins agreed to that, so I opened a brokerage account online for the twins, in trust, E-signing the documents to save paper.

A bank official arrived with a security guard and a large safety deposit box, placing it on the table in front of Ted. I was pretty excited when they opened it because the first thing I saw was the sales brochure for the 1962 Chevrolet Corvette. An envelope contained all the original information that was on the car when it came from the factory, even the dealer invoice. There was another large envelope with service receipts and maintenance log, and the owner’s manual. Caul’s dad bought it brand new, garaged it all the time and didn’t even drive it in the rain. There were photos of it with the top down and up, and with the removable hardtop on, and even an old black and white photo of the dashboard showing 4.8 miles on it. It was black on red and very cherry. Caul obviously inherited it from his dad. There was a receipt from a storage site and a set of keys.

I’d seen the car a couple of times when Caul arrived in it for one of my parents’ parties. I guess he managed to get the drool marks off alright. I remember when I was 16, asking him if I could drive it around the block. He told me “some day, but not right now,” which I found encouraging. I didn’t expect him to let me, but if you don’t ask, you don’t get. Adam and Aaron were really excited about the ‘Vette.

“When can we drive it, or even just sit in it?” Aaron purred. He was making it hard for me.

I opened my laptop and searched for prices, while the twins watched, discovering the car was worth $100,000 to $150,000, perhaps more considering the history and provenance.

“We don’t deserve to drive it yet, but would love to see it and sit in it,” Adam said.

“You just made life easier for me. I didn’t want to say no but now you understand the ‘Vette is an asset that keeps going up in value. Maybe when you guys get your education over with and are working, you might want to keep it as a toy, to take to car shows. In the mean time, perhaps this weekend we can take it out of storage and I’ll take pictures with you guys behind the wheel. I’ll make small prints for you to keep in your wallets for the times when school is getting you down,” I said.

I got a lateral hug from both of them and a big smile from Ted, who continued unloading the safety deposit box finding some rather exquisite jewelry, likely Caul’s mothers.

“I could have this appraised or turned into cash. What do you guys think?” Ted asked.

The twins didn’t have a clue so I suggested they keep it for the time being and possibly consider giving some of it to their mother if she could prove she was sober for a year. That sounded like a plan to them so we took it with us. There was also a life insurance policy that Caul took out on himself for $25,000 with his parents or estate as beneficiary. Ted volunteered to contact the insurance company and get the payout on it. The only thing left was some legal paperwork, and a mortgage discharge on the condo, so we loaded everything into a box. The security personnel escorted us and the cartons to Caul’s office where we cleaned out the bar.

Next, we setup a joint account for me and the twins, as well as a trust account for me to administer on their behalf until they turned 25. I deposited their insurance money in the trust account and my dad’s accident insurance money into my account, getting a load of cash out for the photographic equipment, the cedar deck, and some mad money. We loaded the loot into the car and came home.

The bar in the library was filling up fast. Vlad put the scotches away while Jesse stashed the rest under the bar.

“Did Kyle get away okay, babes?”

“Scott, I got him there in plenty of time, and we got Brad’s stuff all moved. His cheque is on the bar. Danny is supposedly helping him get organized or more likely, orgasmized. James left to pick up Josh and Jeff for the weekend, and Robb & Dino went back to bed. I think they are trying to make a baby,” Jesse said with a hint of exasperation.

No sooner had he said that, when we heard the two of them singing the Hallelujah Chorus followed by the sound of the shower. Vlad asked if he could have Ryan over for dinner or the night or weekend.

“You don’t have to ask. We will be leaving early Monday morning for Ottawa with the twins. If he can stay until then, it’s fine with me. Ask him if he is coming to campus for queer orientation this afternoon, and also a swim practice. Let him know that he can park his Cobra in the garage this weekend.”

Aaron asked if anyone was hungry, offering to make some hot dogs.

“I think everyone will go for that. Make enough for everyone but first, why don’t you guys put these on,” I said, pulling the Timoteo briefs from the bag.

I tossed the turquoise mediums to Jesse and kept the black for myself. The red and blue were for the twins. I dumped the rest on the bar. The twins were predictable, stripping on the spot with Aaron putting on the red one and Adam the blue. They modeled them nicely, taking a bow while they faced the other direction. Vlad loved the fuscia and put them on. I unbuttoned Jesse’s pants.

“You have the best butt on the team so show it off to us,” I said as I yanked his shorts and undies down as one.

The undies/jockstrap looked phenomenal after I rearranged his cock so it snaked out and up making them look really full. He did a smooth 180, showing his perfectly framed buttocks, then turned around and pulled my jeans off, fondling my rock-hard cock in the process. Jesse managed to tuck my cock in facing left with barely enough material to cover it. I left the white ones on the bar for Danny and handed Adam the purple ones to take up to Robb, and the bag with the rest of the stuff to toss in my closet. Danny and Brad walked in so I tossed the white pair to him. He did a quick change, and a minute later, the others came downstairs sporting Timoteos and Dino, sporting wood.

There is nothing that can turn a hot guy into a smoking hot guy like sexy undies. We were all hot, but now we were on fire. I grabbed my camera and got everyone lined up in front of the cyclorama and got Dino to fire off some shots, while we faced him, and away, and a combination. I checked the photos which were all good. Jesse was clinging to me like glue, so I pulled him into a tight embrace and we kissed, and ground against each other.

“Love, tonight’s the night — you and me — exclusively,” I said.

We kissed and groped and smiled and laughed, and I realized, once again, how much I loved him.

“Lunch is on the table on the deck, you love birds,” Danny announced.

It was like the first dinner with Jesse. We fed each other our hot dogs and stroked each other’s legs with our free hand. Vlad got a text from Ryan saying he could meet us here at 2:30 and could stay until Sunday morning, which made Vlad happy. Both Brad and Dino said they had to get to work, and I needed to pick up the lighting and camera. Jesse wanted to help, so he came with me; we dropped Dino off a block away from the store, then drove around to the back loading dock.

“Hi, Dino, I’ve come to get my lighting and camera,” I said.

“Oh, right, Let me print the invoice,” he said, discreetly.

Everything was in order so I counted out the cash. Once that was taken care of, Dino helped us load the equipment in the Expedition.

“I hope you are cool with me and Robb hanging. I really like him. I’ve liked him since the first time he was here with you,” Dino said.

“We look forward to seeing more of you, not that we haven’t seen all of you!”

I made a quick stop at Kyle’s bank to deposit Brad’s rent cheque, and the twins’ bank to deposit the cheque from their stepdad’s policy onto the account we jointly held, and another stop at the health food store and bought kelp and vitamins B₁ and B₁₂  to add to Vlad’s vitamins. As we drove to the loft, Jesse called the loft, telling them we had a bunch of stuff and we could use a hand. When we drove up to the loading dock, Robb and the twins were waiting. We had it on the elevator in no time, I parked the truck, and we quickly got everything into the loft. Since we had a bit of time, I mounted the wall washer lights above the cyclorama and adjusted them, while the guys mounted the rest of the lighting on the stands.

Ryan rang us from the parking lot, so Vlad took Kyle’s pass card down to let him into the garage. I unboxed the new camera so I could charge the battery and install the memory card. I made a mental note to call about getting insurance on my cameras. We packed our gym bags, or should I say swim bags and were ready to go when Vlad and Ryan came in with messed up hair. Don’t ask. We were about to leave when my iPhone rang. It was the HR guy from the bank with good news, so I gave Jesse the keys and told them to go on the queer orientation without me and I would meet them at the pool if I could.

The bank totally surprised me with the speed at making decisions. My offer to them was accepted including parking, for $5,800 per month, first and last, and one month’s rent payable to me as a real estate commission. He wanted, if possible to include a clause to allow the lessor to continue on a month-to-month basis, and giving them first rights of refusal to purchase the unit at market price after one year, should it be for sale. He told me they have a standard lease agreement he could email me, and sign, so I gave him the address of the condo and any pertinent information to add to the lease. When I receive it, I will check it over, and if everything is ok, I will sign it, scan it, and send it back, then he can issue the cheques, and send them over with a runner. I agreed to this arrangement, and we ended the call.

“Well boys, I hope you are cool with this. The bank agreed to my outrageous rent for your condo, and they will be emailing the lease any minute. If it looks okay, I will sign off, and they will send a runner with the cheques, and to pick up the keys. They are also cutting me a cheque equal to one month’s rent as the commission, but I will put it in your account. How does that sound?” I asked.

They talked together and finally said that they insist that I have the commission as a token of their appreciation for everything I’ve done for them. Those weren’t their exact words. Good karma is wonderful!

“You guys drive a hard bargain. I won’t risk screwing up a good deal like this for that. Deal! That’s about seventy thousand dollars which will help with your education.”

“We could use it to buy tires for the Corvette after doing burn-outs,” Adam said.

“Keep talking like that, and you guys will be old men before I give you the keys.”

I opened my laptop, checked the mail and the lease was there, so I printed it off, reading it line for line against Kyle’s lease to make sure they weren’t sticking something in that shouldn’t be there. Finding everything in order, I signed as trustee, scanned it, and emailed it back.

Lets grab some garbage bags, because we need to clear out all of the personal effects except furniture and whatever’s needed to make the condo a turn-key “hotel suite.” I hope you feel like working,” I said.

I put one of the batteries in the new camera, which had a wider angle lens, so I could photograph it properly, and we zoomed over there. I took a shot of the exterior of the building, the lobby, an elevator, and the hallway. While the boys packed things, I took a shot of the view of the skyline, the neighbourhood, and the balcony, then went inside and shot the laundry room, kitchen, guest bath, and walk through closet.

While waiting for the twins to clear everything out, I did an inventory on the iPad, including the A/V components with serial numbers and major appliances which was easy, having located an envelope with all the owner’s manuals which contained this information. Then I inventoried the envelope of manuals! As each room was finished and vacuumed, I photographed it. When we finished, we had a group hug.

“If they exercise the purchase clause, this could be the last time you see this place,” I said.

“We have good memories. This was like a sanctuary for us — it is where the new chapter of our lives began. We are glad you took photos. And another thing, Adam was pulling your chain about doing burnouts with the ‘Vette. We couldn’t do that, because in our minds, it will always be Caul’s car. We respect him too much to do that,” Aaron said.

When we unloaded at the dock, we couldn’t believe all that stuff fit in the ‘Stang with three guys. I parked the car as the twins loaded the freight elevator. I left it to them to put away the stuff, and to get two sets of keys and the garage card ready. I retained a set for the front door and the unit.

I quickly downloaded the photos to my laptop and was amazed at the sharpness. They were all good enough without adjustments, so I saved the lot of them as jpegs in a size suitable for email, and sent them off. I phoned the contact to alert him, who was looking at them as we spoke.

“The condo is beautiful, and well worth the money. Take my advice and destroy your phone photos as they don’t do it justice,” he said.

“It’s all ready now. Everything is clean and move-in ready. There are pots and pans, glasses, tableware, bed linens — the works. I will email you the inventory which needs to be signed off,” I said.

“Well boys, I might be a little late for swim practice. I’ll text Jesse to see if they are still on the homo hop along.”

After five minutes, there was still no reply so I guessed they were in the pool. I still needed to be here for the runner’s arrival with the lease and cheques.

“Didn’t Jesse reply?” Adam asked.

“Nope, I guess they are swimming, so I’ll wait for the runner. Maybe we can do something after. We worked hard today — it’s time to play. How about a soak?” I asked, with a wink.

“Unless they got a new kid to replace me, they’ll send Kevin. He is the cutie that gave me the ‘Home of the Whopper’ undies. He might be gay. He comes out with lots of double entendres, and I catch him staring at my crotch a lot,” Adam said.

“Might be? What should we do about it?”

“Why don’t I answer the door with a towel around me. He will assume I’m Adam. We’ll see if he outs himself…”

“…And when he does, I will appear on the scene to tell him that’s a strange thing to say to my twin who you never met, and I’ll drop my towel and see what happens. I think he would be fun to have a groupie with, if you like twinks with black hair and bright blue eyes and a Scottish accent,” Adam auto-completed.

“This could be fun. We can play in the Jacuzzi and he will still have time to get back to the bank. Is everyone comfortable with it?” I asked.

“I want to count the seconds until he pops a woody. He is always getting hard and having to hide it. I’ll run up and get some towels. He wears purple often so I’ll get him the purple towel,” Adam said.

I had everything on the bar for him in an envelope because I knew if things got wild I’d be thinking with the little head. Aaron took the cover off the hot tub, checking the chemistry and temperature. When Adam returned with the towels, we got undressed in the studio area. Aaron answered the enterphone and invited him up, securing the towel around his waist as loosely as possible. We left Aaron to answer the door, then we hid.

“Ah, hello, my name is Kevin and … Jesus, Adam, what are you doing here? I thought I’d never see you again after yesterday! I got really depressed thinking I got too personal about your big willy with the underwear, I’m so sorry. Will ye no forgive me?”

Adam walked around the corner.

“Is that any way to talk to my twin whom you’ve never met, Kevin? You are only guessing about the big willy. We are about to jump in the jacuzzi nude. Care to join us?” Adam said as he dropped his towel, exposing his huge semi.

“I could lose my job, but what the fuck? It would be worth it,” Kevin managed to say as he hyperventilated.

Adam and Aaron undressed Kevin just as I appeared. Kevin had a look of abject terror on his face.

“Hello Kevin, I’m Scott Williams. Adam and Aaron are friends of mine. Relax. What happens in PH1 stays in PH1, and besides, you have a very nice willy yourself. If you want to give Adam a hug, I’m sure he wouldn’t object,” I said, as I dropped my towel to the floor.

“Edinburgh is a rough place to be a gay teen. I was so glad when my father was transferred here. Mind you, starting in a new school in a new country in grade 12 was bloody awful, too.”

Adam gave him a good long hug. They didn’t really grind together but the sight of his wet, half exposed head sliding against Adam’s got me leaking too.

“I must confess, you proved all the rumours of Scots having big haggis-like cocks is delightfully true.”

I reached over and squeezed Adam’s and got a drop out of it, and noticed Kevin gave one up too, just watching. I got Aaron in the mood with a grinding hug, and a kiss. While that was going on, I turned on some tunes on the outdoor speakers, got us each a Coke, and presented Kevin with the purple towel suggesting since Adam did the official meet and meat, that we get wet. I’ve always found bright blue eyes and a cute guy with black or very dark hair to be a deadly combination.

As we got in the Jacuzzi I stated the one rule: no bodily fluids in the water. If you need to cum, find someone’s mouth. I can’t speak for anyone else but mine is available should you need it. Poor Kevin’s cock was pulsing now with his prepuce fully retracted exposing a beautiful, smooth glans and a nice frenulum underneath, that looked like it needed some tongue pressure on it.

“Adam, I cannae tell ye how happy I am to see you today. I looked forward to coming to work because I like working with you. I hope your twin won’t be upset but I think you are really hot. I hope we can hang out now, away from work,” Kevin said.

“Sit on my lap and I’ll tell you a story. Kevin, you should know that my twin is the love of my life — always has been, and always will be. We are 100% compatible in every way including sex. The other thing is that Scott and his lover are now our lovers. The four of us love and make love whenever possible, but that has to go to the back burner because we leave for university on Monday and will be back mid August next year. I guess I should add that there are eight of us who love each other in every way including sexually. We all sleep in a huge bed together,” Adam explained.

“Shit, well I guess that’s better than a ‘no’. Maybe we can Skype or text?

“Give me your info before you go. We will both be super busy with school and work, but I’d like to stay in touch and help you with your beautiful intact penis. Right now, I’m game for a blow job,” Adam said.

Kevin didn’t need to be asked twice. He showed brilliant technique which I tried to duplicate on Aaron, with quick results. I shared my mouthful with Adam, who switched with Kevin, showing he was no slouch in the sucking department, coaxing a large mouthful of pearly white love-juice into his mouth, which he shared with Aaron. I did a final cleanup on Kevin’s tasty member, played with his smooth balls and taint as I milked his prostate with my finger.

“Oh fook…” was all the warning I got before round two blasted into my mouth.

“I’m sorry, I should have warned you I always cum twice. The doctor told me I’ll outgrow that.”

“No need to apologize,” I said as I held his ass, pulling him towards me so I could inhale his subtle musky scent from his little black bush.

We sat back against the jets and relaxed for a few minutes, holding on to whoever was beside us, and exchanged kisses.

“I should swish some mouthwash before I go back to the office, although I wish I could savor the flavour forever,” Kevin said.

I had some mouthwash in the main floor bath and some paper cups, so I let Kevin get presentable after he dressed. I gave him the envelope, we exchanged phone numbers, and he left.

“How come group sex always happens when you’re around, Scott? Adam asked.

“Hey, don’t blame me. You guys planted the seed, and I, I swallowed it. I think he is lonely. His Scottish accent is still quite pronounced for having been here for a year. That tells me he doesn’t have much of a social life. He hinted that he didn’t have a good time in high school here, and he indicated you, Adam, were the high point of his day. That’s a pity, really, as he is really handsome and seems easy going.

“You have his number, so keep in touch with him; we will try to keep it going on Skype,” Adam said.

“Well boys, that’s about six million today. That’s enough for one day. Who’s for a Bloody Caesar?”

I had barely finished the sentence when Aaron started preparing things, and our lofties came in from their practice looking parched, tossing their athletic bags in the hallway.

“How about a drink and a soak, and we can compare afternoons? Our special for today’s happy hour is a Caesar,” I suggested.

Jesse went to work with Aaron on the drinks while I ran upstairs with the purple towel and a couple of gym bags. I quickly brushed my teeth, and brought down some fresh towels.

“I hope everyone’s cool with chicken breasts on the barbie. I picked them up on the way home,” Ryan said.

“Thanks, dude. We got in the habit of eating these huge Porterhouse steaks. We should be having more chicken. I love chicken!” I said.

“Did you have to remind me, Scott?” Jesse asked.

“But I like rump roasts too,” I said, hugging and kissing Jesse, and playing with his beautiful ass.

“It looks like you still love me,” Jesse said, as he wrapped his hand around my hard dick.

“I told you, tonight’s the night, babes, but I doubt if I can wait that long,” I said, as I removed his shorts and shirt and buried my face in his crotch.

“They finished the cold plunge pool at the Athletic Center and since Vlad was complaining about his shoulders, we all went in. They keep it at 50ºF, 10ºC. It’s severe shrinkage alright, but it controls joint inflammation. You can go from one to the other to help muscle recovery,” Danny said.

“Like, it’s amazing and so much more effective than using ice when I get home. Until I tried it, I thought about not being on the team. I’m stoked,” Vlad said.

“If Ryan took your clothes off, I’d take you in the Jacuzzi now, but first there are three more pills for you to take,” I said.

“Yes, mother.”

Aaron served some spicy salsa and scooping chips to keep us alive until dinner, while Jesse brought out a tray of drinks in the large wine glasses that Ryan gave us, and we all managed to squeeze in, with Vlad sitting in Ryan’s lap, Jesse in mine and Aaron in Adam’s. The munchies lasted about two minutes; the drinks slightly longer as Jesse supersized them with vodka.

“The twin’s condo rental went without a hitch and the bank delivered the cheques, so that made us happy. I’m sorry I didn’t make it to practice. How did the homo hop along go?” I asked.

“Naturally, I took it in last year. I just went along as a guide and to see if there were any delicious frosh. We saw some cuties, but nothing I can’t do without. Actually, we saw a really cute guy with black hair and blue eyes so bright they were like headlights, leaving this building. Jesse almost crashed the truck turning into the driveway,” Robb said.

“Really, eh? I wonder if he lives in the building? Finders, keepers,” I said.

“If you find him, I’ll just go back to Australia. I could never compete,” Jesse said.

I squeezed his hard dick and he wiggled his ass on my cock. I hugged him, played with his hard nipples and kissed his neck and ear.

“We will see you guys in a little while. This can’t wait, Jesse said.

I was lead off to the bedroom.

Chapter 66

I proceeded to wrap my arms around Jesse, but he caught me off guard, flipped me on my back, and pinned my wrists to the bed.

“What the…?” I asked, with confusion and fear enveloping me.

“Scott, we need to talk. On the surface, everyone thinks we are a couple because you tell everyone…. except me, until I get to a point where you make me feel worthless — like a pile of dirty laundry… like as good as yesterday’s newspaper. I can’t continue like this. I feel used. Why do I have to feel like I need to compete with every guy you see? I know you’re looking forward to having Brad inside you, or shooting in your mouth. I want to be in your arms all the time. I think about you when we are apart, and together. I dream about you when I fall asleep in your arms. It doesn’t matter, but you always have something or somebody that needs your attention more than you think I need you.”

“But I’ve been crazy busy with Vlad and…”

“You are going to be so upset when he dies because you love sucking him and fucking him. I think you are afraid your house of cards will fall when he goes. He is a piece of your life’s puzzle so integrated, that your life can’t function without him. I’m not saying anything against Vlad because I like him, and I’m even cool with the fact that you love each other on some different plane than how we supposedly love each other,” Jesse said.

“My life is never my own. I think that’s a subconscious thing on my part. Like I told you and the others at the cottage the day I had my melt-down, I think I have to make some huge effort to keep all the balls in the air, as I juggle through life. Nothing has been the same since Caul died. The twins are super nice kids and I just want what’s best for them. They have so much love in their hearts…”

“Just as long as you aren’t confusing it with the love in their cute little undies…”

With a mighty heave, I freed myself from his grip on my wrists, and pinned him the same way.

“You are always giving me a hard time Jesse. You’re the sweetest, cutest hunk I’ve ever met, but you have the power to make me feel like a real shit when you want to. I know that letting you play in my sandbox shouldn’t be the extent of my feelings for you, and of course it isn’t. Are you sure this isn’t about jealousy? I sure hope not, because I thought we agreed jealousy wasn’t allowed in our group. I thought we had a wonderful situation with the twins, like we complete each other, because if that’s what this is all about, remember they are going on Monday most likely until Christmas,” I said.

“Yeah, they are going with you and Vlaaaad. I’ll be sitting here with the constant vision of many penises pistoning in and out of your hole, perhaps two or three at a time, every chance you get, with cum filling you to overflowing, and you gobbling all the left over….”

I was on the verge of tears. I couldn’t believe what Jesse was saying. Was he on drugs? Perhaps he was right and I was all wrong. I thought of the photo portfolio I worked on with him at the cottage, that very day out in the woods, when he hit me like a ton of bricks, and our love advanced to another level. The portfolio was another promise I made him and didn’t follow through. It suddenly struck me that Jesse wasn’t having inflated expectations of me, but rather I was really underperforming, not following through, letting too many distractions get in the way of how we interacted as lovers.

“Jesse, I am so sorry. I had no idea I was hurting you. Maybe I’ve had my head stuck up my ass. Can we fix this? What do you want me to do?”

“You could start by letting some blood flow to my hands.”

Sometimes I don’t know my own strength. I rubbed his hands and arms to improve his circulation, then I lifted his hands to my lips and I kissed them.

“I really do love you. Work with me here. How can I be your awesome mate? I’ve taken you for granted, haven’t I?”

“I’m of two minds right now. Part of me wants to go and hide in the guest room and sulk. The other part wants to be used as your deviant sex slave, but I just want to be exclusively yours for the night. Scott, I want you to seduce me. I need to be your submissive boy-toy for the night. I want you to spank me hard, but before that, I want to shower with you, then we can join the others and have a pleasant and loving time together. Don’t tell me you love me — show me and everybody else that I’m yours. Can you do that? Jesse asked.

“Watch me, stud.”

For the third time today I yanked off Jesse’s shorts and assless undies and yanked his T off over his head. My face fell naturally to his crotch, where he grew rapidly to full size, and slipped it in past my begging lips. This was too good to risk losing.

This emotional roller coaster had a strange effect on both of us, like we were partaking of the forbidden fruit, like we were about to do what I wanted to do the very moment I met him in the showers at U of T. This was not a time for being gentle. We were athletic men and we wanted this to be physical beyond any lovemaking we’d done together. I flipped Jesse on his knees with his ass in the air and wailed away at his perfect butt until it was glowing red and my hand was too sore to continue.

“Do you know how bad it hurts, Scott?”

Before my mouth had a chance to answer, he bowled me over like I was tackled by a CFL football player. He paid me back with interest then put some cool, soothing lotion, no, it was lube, and it wasn’t destined for my red butt.

“This – is – the – way – I want -you – to – do – it.” he said, punctuating every word with a thrust, slamming his masculinity inside me, while his balls smacked against me.

I was moaning and grimacing I’m sure, but too distracted by the stars I saw when I closed my eyes. He held me tightly and the feeling of security offset the pain to an extent. One thing was for sure — I wasn’t about to ask him to stop as I don’t recall being this hard while being a bottom, ever. We communicated our needs and feelings very noisily. Jesse was like an animal; I guess I was too.

“Take it, bitch,” he screamed, as he spanked me hard, then blasted like a power washer into me, triggering an orgasm so intense, it kind of hurt.

Jesse’s strong grip finished me off, and then I collapsed on the bed with him on top of me, where we remained for a few minutes, breathing heavily. I don’t recall who started laughing first, but it certainly relieved stress.

“Babes, I’m too sore for this laughing, unless you pull out. Can we just be face to face?” I asked.

“No, let’s shower before the glue sets.”

We got under the shower facing each other looking into each other’s eyes, and kissed like we hadn’t in some time, and relaxed totally. A minute later we were giggling and soaping each other up. We weren’t in any hurry. Touching and being touched was the only thing on our minds.

We dried each other, then Jesse maneuvered me over to a mirror where I could turn enough to see my ass. It was the same shade of red as his. Even as hot as our butts were, we decided to wear jeans and hoodies, as it was cooling off outside.

I picked the right day to buy the Timoteo jock/briefs.

What were you guys doing? It sounded like a dungeon,” Aaron said.

We looked at each other and smiled.

“We were reconfiguring,” Jesse said. I left it at that, but we held hands often that evening.

Everyone was hanging out around the fireplace, in the nude, with the audio system playing Vlad’s tunes in the background.

“Scott, could you get the photos of the Corvette so we can show everyone?” Adam asked.

I brought them down, with the brochure and passed them around amid ooh’s and ahh’s. Danny asked if someone could take him over to the athletic center to pickup Brad after dinner.

“Danny, we could hold off dinner if you want to have him join us,” I said.

“That will surprise him, because he was expecting me to make him some KD. That sounds great. We are going to break in his bed tonight,” Danny said.

“I’ll take you over,” Robb said.

“In that case, who wants a beer?” Jesse asked.

“I’ll make myself some green tea,” Vlad said.

I went into the kitchen with Jesse and helped him, after slamming him against the wall and kissing him repeatedly. It’s amazing how fast we could turn each other on. Jesse made me my usual Cuba Libra, and we brought beers back to the others. Robb was surfing the ‘net, going to all the Mac sites and learning so many hints and shortcuts and even terminal commands. Perhaps he would learn by osmosis if he hung out with Dino. Aaron went to the fridge to look at the chicken breasts.

“Ryan, those are nice looking breasts. It’s a shame to bar-b-cue them. Would you mind if I did something fancy with them?”

“If you want to show some more of your creativity, do anything you want,” Ryan said.

Aaron put on his undies for safety, washed his hands and deboned the chicken breasts in nothing flat, and hammered them with a tenderizing mallet on a cutting board, pounding in sea salt and flour. Then he rolled them up with a slice of ham and Swiss cheese and browned them in the frypan with butter. When that was done, he transferred them into a lasagna dish while he sautéed mushrooms in the frypan, added chicken bouillon, a good couple of glugs of Chardonnay, and finally poured all that over the chicken and covered the dish with foil while he baked them.

“They will be ready in about an hour. Jesse can take the night off,” Aaron said.

“Babes, I think we are overdressed for the occasion. I thought you would be at the grill tonight. Let me make you more comfortable,” I said.

Jesse was really hot looking in jeans. They showed off his ass to perfection and his muscular legs. His bulge was always prominent, making me fall to my knees on various occasions. I found his “look” with jeans and bare feet very sexy. Getting aroused, I undid his jeans and slowly unzipped them, with one hand slipped inside to make sure the zipper didn’t get snagged on anything. I could feel him getting hard which made me get hard. Everyone had seen us nude and having sex so it wasn’t a big deal that we stripped each other in front of our loft mates and Ryan. By the time I pulled his new jock down with my teeth, we were both erect. The strip show got everyone in the same predicament.

Vlad came over and sat beside Jesse.

“Jesse, I want you to know that Scott is an extremely important part of my life. I think you know we share a special type of love, but please believe me, it isn’t like the love you and Scott have. Ryan is my lover in the same way Scott is your lover. Please believe me when I say I would never knowingly do anything to compromise your relationship. If you are concerned with what we do together, all I can tell you, Jesse, if you aren’t comfortable with how we interact, I would rather move into the guest room rather than have you upset with me.”

“Don’t ever think like that, Vlad. You are a wonderful guy. I just get a bit steamed when the testosterone is pumping through my veins and all I can think of is making love with Scott, and he is busy helping someone else, like you, or the twins. I guess when I really need his love, even James, Danny, and Robb, who came before me, I see as competition. The truth of the matter is, I should be thanking Robb for getting Scott out of the closet, and for introducing us. We really had a “discussion” tonight about that, and had rough sex and lovemaking that got us back on track. He promised me 100% tonight. It isn’t right for me to demand an exclusive relationship. In fact, I like it the way it is. It’s a turn-on for me seeing Scott making someone happy,” Jesse said.

Robb looked at his phone, to check the time.

“Danny, call Brad and tell him we will be over to pick him up from work, and dinner has been upgraded to something special by Aaron.”

“Hey babes, we are sending the stretch limo to pick you up. The French chef has made something special for dinner for all of us,” Danny said.

“Oh great, I’m starving. It has been a slow night and I’ll be closing in 15 minutes. I’ll see you here, then,” Brad said, as Danny showed off the boner he just acquired.

I got Vlad off to a corner in the studio and suggested he take Ryan to the library, pour him a Scotch and give him the news. After I got back to Jesse, Vlad took Ryan upstairs, and I asked Jesse what time international student orientation was.

“It starts at 8:30 at Hart House and is supposed to be over within the hour at the Athletic Center, then I work with Brad until 6:00,” Jesse said.

“I’m working Saturday as well,” Robb said.

“I’m taking the twins to see their plastic fantastic, to start it up, and get some photos to tide them over until next summer when hopefully we can put the insurance back on it and I can take them for a spin. I guess that leaves Vlad and Ryan alone for a good part of the day,” I said.

“I think they need some time alone,” Jesse said.

I gave his thigh a squeeze in agreement.

After a few more minutes on the internet, Robb asked if Danny was ready to go, and he responded by getting dressed, so Robb did too, and they took off.

Aaron got some rice started, and asparagus ready to nuke, and put some almonds through the Cuisinart. I rested with my head in Jesse’s lap, wondering how Ryan was taking the news. I imagined it would be pretty rough on him. Eventually, they both came down, looking like a train wreck. Ryan grabbed my hand and led me outside.

“Why was I the last one to know about this?”

I put my arms around him and he rested his head on my shoulder as he continued crying.

“You aren’t. Uncle Ted doesn’t know, but needs to know. Vlad wanted to tell you personally which I’m thankful for. I’m the guy that put you two together; I didn’t want to be the bearer of bad news. Besides, Vlad, to his credit, wouldn’t hear of it. You don’t know how sorry I am. He knows he can stay here with us until he thinks he might be better off in a hospice, but that is entirely his call. I told him I would put my degree on hold if he needed my constant care. He is a tough little guy inside. He is determined to stay on the team and wants to get his 1st year completed at U of T. I think these goals will make life more tolerable for him. You also know that we all love him and support him. If you want to stay with him when things get rough, you know you can,” I said.

“He wants to be double penetrated by you and me. I want to if you do, too.”

“I already told him it would be amazing. I can’t do it tonight. Jesse has me to himself tonight, but maybe tomorrow if he feels up to it,” I said.

“I know it’s strange to want to do that, but every time I think of how amazing it’ll feel, rubbing cocks with my hopefully future husbands best friend, while we are both inside him, I start pre-cumming,”

“I can feel it, Ryan. The important thing for Vlad is to remain positive, now let’s get back in before we freeze,” I said, wiping the precum off his cock and licking it off my finger.

“Everything is coming up roses for the twins. They won’t need our help for their education, what with having the condo rented out. Ted is in talks with the company that made the waterski vest and basically laughed at their first offer of a million. Maybe I could let them spend a little, and get some clothes,” I said to Vlad.

“They don’t need to buy any. I have the two bedrooms loaded with clothes. I’m using them for dressing rooms. They are about my size. They can keep anything I don’t bring back next week, or give it to Goodwill. We need to clean out those rooms so they can rent them out. I’m really excited for them. I’ll miss them too, and will sure miss Aaron’s great cooking and the great view he is displaying tonight at the stove,” Vlad said.

“I didn’t think either of us could fit in your pants, but we will sure try,” Adam said, as Aaron toasted the slivered almonds.

I helped out by opening another bottle of Chardonnay, while Jesse set the table, just as Robb, Danny, and Brad, came in. Aaron transferred the chicken to a big serving platter, poured a can of mushroom soup in the baking dish, stirred it up, and poured it over the chicken and garnished with the toasted almonds.

“You didn’t see that last step. I’m so hungry, I didn’t want to take the time to make my own,” Aaron said.

He put the rice in an open serving dish, and the asparagus in a small one. We took it to the table and rounded up everyone. Aaron slipped out of his jock saying he may as well be comfortable like everyone else. Vlad changed the music for something more appropriate; I lit the candles and dimmed the light over the table.

“Here’s to our chef who will be missed.”

Aaron served the chicken on a bed of rice that Adam spooned out. I used tongs to place two asparagus spears on each plate.

As I played with Jesse’s inner thigh, I asked Aaron if there was any sauce for the asparagus.

“Shit, I knew I would forget something,” he said.

I reached Jesse’s hard cock and said, “I remember you producing some lovely smooth sauce for a breakfast at the cottage. Would you oblige me with enough to enhance this?” I said, pointing to the spears.

“You guys will have to fend for yourselves. I only have enough for my Scott,” he said as he stood over my plate and stroked off.

“Oh fuck, that’s so hot. I’ll show you how a gymnast does it,” Brad said as Danny stood up with him while they pumped each other’s sauce maker. Robb was the odd man out but as it turned out, the twins had plenty for each other and Robb, too. I was so horny watching this depravity, I was the first to shoot all over Jesse’s, so I grabbed my camera and took pictures as each of them blew their special sauce. Secretly, I wished they all came on my plate, but Jesse would be on the next flight back to Oz if he could read my mind.

Actually, it was a good combination. Asparagus was never my favourite veggie and besides, it made everyone’s pee smell awful. Maybe this would neutralize that effect.

“The dinner was spectacular. I’m so glad Aaron suggested it. I had the best sauce, though. I think I will help myself to more, tonight,” Jesse said.

Brad, I was looking at the calendar and realized I gave you a bad date for a pig roast. We will be away to close up the cottage on the Thanksgiving weekend. The weekend after, the swim team has meets every weekend until Christmas break, so the date will have to be the first Saturday in October. Hope it works for you and your team,” I said.

The wine was doing what wine does; it gave us the giggles. We became amorous, then started getting sleepy. We were all busy tomorrow except Ryan and Vlad, and Danny, who decided he would like to see the ‘Vette, leaving Ryan and Vlad with some time together, alone, which they really needed.

Brad and Danny said goodnight and went next door to break in the bed. If Brad, a newbie at bottoming, was going to do it for Danny, they needed private space. It was one of those strange nights that we all figured would end in an orgy, but, other than Vlad and Ryan kissing and jerking each other, it was a night for sleep. I fully expected Jesse to want me to get rough with him, but after some kissing, he asked me to hold him tightly for the night. Spooning was the right thing to do.

In spite of getting to bed at a reasonable time, I slept soundly, waking in the morning with my arm still around my man. Not wanting to wake Jesse, I lifted my arm carefully, but he pulled it back down.

“I didn’t say “Jesse says”. Why are you sneaking off?” he asked.

After kissing his neck, I told him it was time to stink up the urinal and have a shower. I made sure the exhaust fan was turned on. It turns out that having the special sauce on our asparagus didn’t help at all, but holding on to Jesse’s cock made it easier to take. We had a fun time washing each other. Although I wanted to give him a rough pounding, I didn’t want him having a cream pie leak while he was at work or on the orientation. We were joined by Aaron and Adam who were anxious to see the Corvette. After we washed their cocks, we left them to whatever they wanted to do, dried and got dressed. Jesse went on ahead, while I got a pair of C-IN² and Andrew Christian briefs from my closet and took them to the shower for the twins.

“Do you think they will fit?” Adam said, as they turned to face me while they masturbated each other.

“They should when those things blow off some pressure.”

With evil grins, they came right up to the glass beside me, moaned and blasted their loads on the glass wall, then stood there watching it creep down the glass, laughing. They knew how to get me all hot and bothered.

Robb came in wondering what the noise was, and laughed when he found out. I left to get some coffee going, thinking of the Queen to rid myself of the tumescence. I made us coffee, and was getting the juice glasses when Danny and Brad walked in, nude, from next door.

“We thought we would shower here,” Danny said.

“Okay, get on with it. Wheels up at 8:15.”

The twins joined us, deciding to do bacon and egg sandwiches for us all.

“Were Vlad and Ryan awake?” I asked Robb.

“Ryan was, but indicated he wanted Vlad to sleep in, so I guess they will get something for themselves a bit later,” he said.

I left a note on the bar for them, that we expected to be home by 1:00 and could do a swim practice this afternoon. I snapped off some photos with the new camera, a 5D mark III and downloaded them to my computer to make sure everything was working okay. This camera would be ideal for my photo assignments with its 23 megapixel full frame resolution, an ISO range up to 102400 for when push comes to shove. It will shoot 1920 x 1080 video at 60 frames per second for recording those photo-finishes. I added 2 new 64 gig Extreme Pro memory cards to my collection, mainly to use the continuous burst mode of 6 fps while shooting RAW stills.

We ate at the bar as there were 7 stools and 7 sets of perfect buns. Naturally the sandwiches were to die for. Aaron put some very red, juicy, sliced Ontario tomatoes on them too, with a sprinkle of rosemary, some ground pepper, and sea salt. Talk about turning something ordinary into a real treat! I hoped to spend some time with mainly the twins in the studio tomorrow. I guess I was thinking arty nude shots because I felt myself stiffen when Aaron said that he would miss cooking for us, but my mind pictured the most perfect, large, intact penis with a mirror image of Adam’s perfectly circumcised penis. Shipping them off to Ottawa proved either that I had their best interests at heart, or I was fucking stupid. I wanted a good workout with Jesse and the twins tonight, but Vlad was anxious to be double penetrated by me and Ryan. I couldn’t come up with a good excuse not to oblige him. Hopefully Jesse will understand that sometimes we have to do things to make others happy.

“Earth to Scotty? Are we all ready? You appeared to be deep in thought,” Danny said.

“Oh yeah, I just need to get the address where the ‘Vette is. I’ll be right down.”

Luckily I was at the end of the bar nearest the stairs, so nobody saw my erection and wet spot. I ran up, got the address and keys, flew down, grabbed my camera and said, “First stop, the bookstore on College.”

Robb, with laptop in hand said, “Thank you, driver.”

Chapter sixty-seven

I was so glad I kept the old Expedition. It was an expensive truck when new. Dad spent the big bucks on mom but he didn’t even get a Cartier Series with leather when he got his Lincoln Town Car. We arrived at the bookstore well before Robb had to work so I wasn’t surprised to see him pick up a coffee at a little restaurant across the road. I then took a shortcut to Hart House to drop off Jesse, and from there, it was a straight run to the Athletic Center to take Brad to work. Aaron took the front seat, saying he was getting excited. I put his hand on my crotch and a smile on both of our faces. His finger found the wet spot which he rubbed, and he licked his finger.

I punched the address into the GPS, and we headed away from downtown.

“So tell us, Danny, how are things with Brad? You seem to be getting along well together,” I said.

“Last night was really good. We flip flop fucked. It’s the first time I fucked him and he was very noisy but wouldn’t let me stop. We started with a 69, then I rimmed and fingered him for 15 minutes or so, until he was begging me for it. I used lots of lube and was very gentle but he was screaming with pain. I started talking dirty to him, telling him how hard I was going to drill him, and finally he pushed his ass towards me and told me to fuck him hard, so I did. His ass is so tight, I had to go a bit easy to make it last. Finally, I said “it’s your turn” and I sucked him to get him slippery. He gave me a fabulous rimming then shoved it in. Man, can that boy fuck! I had an anal orgasm within about 2 minutes. His cock isn’t big but he sure made me happy with it. Finally he flooded my ass with his sticky cream, we flipped and I finished him off with a good pounding. When I blew my load in his tight hole he moaned pretty loud — I was sure you guys would hear it, then he hugged me tenderly and — are you ready? He told me he loved me!” Danny said.

“We are so happy for you. Does that mean we can’t fuck anymore?” I asked.

“Not at all. He’s crazy about all you guys, and jerks off thinking about some of his teammates, but he wants to spend quality time with me. I don’t know how it’s going to work out. Maybe I can sleep at his place one night and he can sleep with us the next. Don’t laugh, but the fact he is shorter than me is a real turn on for me. I think he is terminally cute,” Danny said.

“I think you are cute too, Danny, and I’ll never forget the time you fucked me at the cottage. You didn’t need to tie me up. I know how Brad felt last night. I couldn’t believe that huge cock actually fit inside me. Now aren’t you glad I waved you in when you cruised by in your boat?”

He gave me a shoulder rub and said he had enough gas in the boat to cruise by another 20 times.

“There’s the storage site,” I said, after the voice on the GPS told me I had arrived at my destination.

“Maybe I’ll cum in my undies when I see it, unless I unzip and have an involuntary eruption on the hood,” Adam said.

“If you do that, bro, I will too, and I think we should make Scott shoot too, after everything he’s done. Danny, you can too!”

I fiddled with the two locks on the door, finally getting it unlocked. I noticed many of the units including this one had small solar collectors mounted on the door frame. I later found the wire went in through the car’s window to the cigarette lighter to keep the battery charged. Before I found that, we had to remove the custom car cover, being careful to keep it clean. The four of us took it to the parking lot and gave it a good shake to get rid of any dust.

It sounded perverted shooting our loads on its long sexy hood but was the twins’ approximation of smashing a bottle of Champagne over the prow of a ship. The parking lot was empty, but this being a beautiful Saturday, we decided to do it quickly before anyone else arrived. Aaron face fucked me for a minute until I could taste his precum; Adam sucked Danny’s big one, then they switched.

“Ready when you are, Adam,” Aaron said before French kissing me.

It was like pulling a trigger. The pool was large because we hadn’t released since dinner last night, with the exception of Danny who could shoot huge after 15 minutes. I motioned to Danny to step back from the car, and I took some pictures of the twins’ cocks and the pool of cum. They licked it up before it ran down the slope of the hood. I cleaned the last drops off all three of them.

“You just made it yours, boys,” I said to the twins.

I carefully opened the door, reached in, and unplugged the solar collector, inserted the key, put my foot on the clutch, gave the accelerator one good pump all the way to the floor, and turned the key. The beast sprang to life within a second. It sounded wonderful in the garage. After a minute, I shifted into 1st gear and eased it out into the sunshine, set the parking brake and put it in neutral.

“Get in, I’ll be right back, and never slam the doors.”

I got a clean cloth and towel from the truck and managed to find a water faucet to wet it. I went over the area that had the sperm on it to make sure it was clean, and dried it with the towel. The black paint looked brand new in the garage but in the sun, it showed as the original paint. This is remarkable considering the car was about 50 years old. Gino Vannelli was right on the mark when he sang, “Black cars look better in the shade.”

I tossed the cloth and towel back in the truck and went to work with the camera. Adam jazzed the accelerator a couple of times while I was in movie mode, standing behind it. I slowly walked around to record anything wrong. I saw nothing. Adam opened the door and they both leaned towards me and said, “We love it.”

“Do you want to go for a ride, Aaron?”

Adam got out, I got in and drove it to the west side of the building and parked it in the shade. The others followed on foot. I shot so many pictures that day with the top up and down. The top appeared to have been redone not long ago. The rear plastic window was still perfectly clear. The really amazing thing was the excellent condition of the red vinyl upholstery. This was before leather was offered. There weren’t any tears, or cracks. I looked at the odometer which explained it. The car had just under 10,000 miles on it. I looked under the hood, finding the engine compartment to be as clean as the rest. I checked the oil, finding it at the correct level and quite clean. There was an oil change sticker from ‘Strictly Vettes’ with a May date this year and a synthetic sticker. Caul took good care of his toy. I wondered how he would feel about us jerking off on it, and decided he would be happy or horny or both. The calculator in my mind was thinking $200,000. for the car.

“Let’s go, Adam. I’ll take you for a ride,” I said.

I came off the clutch too fast with too much gas and chirped the tires, to the cheers of three teenagers. Danny got his chance to sit behind the wheel so I got some shots of him looking like he owned it. I had a feeling a print would end up in Brad’s wallet.

The twins were sad helping to put the cover back on as was I. There was something mystical about a classic Corvette. The 1962 was the last year of the first series and the first year with the 340 HP 327 cu in V8, and was sought after by collectors. They were produced from August 1961 through August 1962 with a total production of 14,531. All 1962 Corvettes were convertibles with over one-half receiving an auxiliary hardtop.

We had plenty of time so decided to get some groceries and possibly run into John, as his store was in the general vicinity. I was loaded with cash as I decided to put the new camera on plastic to double the warranty on it. I didn’t want to even speak about anything money related except with the twins and Vlad, and even the twins didn’t really have a concept of how well off they would be at 21, other than seeing the ‘Vette. The rest of it was only big numbers, but nothing in their lives made them relate to them. Perhaps if I told them they could buy a million people a meal like Caul bought them just after giving them an alternative to razor blades. Perhaps I should stop thinking.

I’m glad Aaron was here to direct the shopping as he knew more about what we had and what we needed. I tossed some ramen noodles in the cart so we could be humble and eat like many college kids do, but when we saw John who had fresh prawns on sale, I didn’t relate to the ramen noodles quite so much. He had deboned chicken breasts on sale, so we really loaded up on those. I told him the pig roast was on for the first week of October but I wouldn’t know how many would be attending until school started. Danny mentioned that his boyfriend is a gymnast and a sophomore and really cute.

“Where is Jesse today? Is everything alright?”

“Everything’s okay. He works at the Athletic Shop with Danny’s friend. On Monday Vlad and I take this magnificent matched set to Ottawa for school,” I said, pouting, with an arm around each of the twins.

The store was busy so we loaded up on the sale goods, got a $70 prime rib roast and some Sand Shark that was fresh today but not on sale. I let Aaron direct the balance of the shopping. Even so, the bill was over $400.

We were close to my old house so I thought I’d do a drive by to show the twins. To my horror, the windows were boarded up with plywood, there was a bin in the driveway, and a stop work order posted on the front door. The lawn hadn’t been cut since I did it. I guess he didn’t take out permits. I left the area as quickly as I could, wishing I didn’t see it like that.

We took the parkway downtown. Traffic was light, so next, I pulled into the Beer Store and got four cases of Fourex. We pulled up to the loading dock. Danny went upstairs to get the bundle buggy while we got everything out of the truck, which I parked in the garage. Eventually, we got all the food put away. I wasn’t sure how Jesse handled stock rotation with the beer so I left it stacked beside the beer fridge.

Being the naturally curious type, I logged into the security cameras at the cottage with my iPad, in time to see Jeff chasing Josh across the deck and into the cottage. They were both sporting wood, so it appeared they were having a good time, and not missing the new boat all that much.

“Scott?”

“Yes, Danny?”

“The twins got a classic Corvette. Can I put in a request?” Danny asked.

“Sure, Porn-Star, what do you want?”

“A nice thick cock in my ass, or maybe three. I hate to sneak around but I think Jesse doesn’t want to share you too much anymore, and Brad would prefer keeping me to himself. I’m really going to miss the twins too, so, what do you say?” Danny asked, coyly.

“Aaron, Adam, do you know what time it is?” I yelled.

“Fuck time?”

“That’s right. Let’s go,” I said, as I lead the way to the bedroom.

We were all pretty well nude by the time we got there. We started by making out. More or less, I was with Danny and the twins were getting in practice mode for the next year. Playing with Danny reminded me of earlier this summer when we discovered we were both gay. Danny loved having his balls stroked while we kissed. After a few minutes of this, Aaron sucked me, while his twin rimmed Danny, which got us both moaning. I continued kneading Danny’s ball sac.

“Ease off with that, Scott, or I’ll shoot. I still want you to fuck me hard, hopefully with one of the twins at the same time. Remember, I trained with the vegetable drawer, so I can take the biggest cucumber you’ve ever seen. If it works out alright I want Aaron to fuck me at the same time, then switch to you and Adam,” Danny said.

“I want to be receiver for all of you, well, two at a time, that is,” Aaron said.

“Don’t forget about me. I want the same thing, but remember, I like it rough,” Adam said.

“Well Scott? You, too?”

“Better judgment is telling me ‘no’ but perhaps ‘no’ means ‘maybe’,” I said.

“Oh, you’re home! I see that great minds think alike. Ryan and I walked to Chinatown and bought green tea,” Vlad said.

“You guys should get naked. We were just talking about double penetration, but I see no reason why we can’t turn that into a family event,” I said.

“Scott and one twin are to screw me then we’ll switch out a twin, then, after awhile, Scott gets a rest, and the twins become my pile drivers. The twins want to get it too, however, Scott is undecided if he will be uki after the manhandling Jesse gave him last night. Perhaps you or Ryan can break him in slowly, because I really do want to DP Scott,” Danny said.

Danny was very organized so I figured on going with the flow. Danny wanted to work his way up to the twins but talked Vlad and Ryan into doing the initial stretch. Vlad laid on his back with his legs hanging over the bed while Danny sat on his cock.

“I’m ready for you, Ryan, but go slowly,” Danny said.

Ryan took aim and gently worked it in while he lowered Danny so that he was lying on top of Vlad. His muscular core got a good rhythm going as he stroked Vlad’s arms which were holding on to Danny.

“It feels amazing having our cocks rubbing together, tightly surrounded by Danny’s velvet glove-like love tunnel. I could cum very soon doing this,” Ryan said.

“Better pull out because I want your cum in me,” Vlad said.

“Ryan, if you pull out, I’ll replace you,” I said.

He retracted while I lubed my dick, then pushed into Danny as I rubbed against Vlad. It really did feel amazing, like the best blow-job, hand-job and fuck ever, all at the same time. Normally I had good staying power, however I felt myself getting close, so we broke off that grouping.

Next, Aaron laid down and Danny sunk down on his massive erection, signaling his approval with an equally massive smile. Once they got comfortable, I re-entered Danny, now with much less wiggle room. To say the feeling was good would be a huge understatement. I’d frotted with Aaron before but never in an enclosed space that mashed our dicks tightly against each other. I wanted to cum so badly but didn’t want to disappoint Vlad, so I reluctantly traded places with Adam, who was quite athletic. Danny’s moans turned into screams, which prompted Adam to put the fire out with a few spurts of his boy-juice. They collapsed in a pile, while regaining somewhat normal heart rates.

Vlad was now really horny and begging me and Ryan to double penetrate him. Ryan took the bottom, while Vlad sat on it, and I squeezed in. Vlad said he enjoyed it, but my thrusting was slow and shallow, with a greater emphasis on kissing. I loved the feel of Ryan’s exceptionally hard dick. He was begging me to cum as was Vlad, but I managed to hold off, while making a very stimulated Ryan give up his spunk. The feeling was super, but I managed to hold on.

We uncoupled and I replaced Ryan on the bottom, and Aaron on top, while Vlad continued to be the abused boy.

“I don’t even know why I’m doing this other than my motto is, “I’ll try anything twice”,” Vlad cried.

Judging by the tightness I felt, I told Vlad I was sorry if it was painful and offered to stop, however he would have none of that, and flexed his ass several times clamping our dicks together even tighter.

“Fuck me, guys. Give me a cream-pie.”

Aaron was doing a great job, and his huge cock took long strokes, with our sensitive undersides getting a wild fucking as we slid on each other. Aaron and I were pretty compatible when it came to sex. We generally knew when the other one was ready to blow and today was no exception. We both started moaning.

“I’m gonna cum,” Vlad said.

We filled Vlad to overflowing, as we both had large ejaculations; Vlad shot a stream all over his abs, pecs, and even shot some on his face. Everybody was close at hand watching the impaling of Vlad, the impaler, and they all wanted a spunk sample, including the two of us. Vlad cleaned me off and I took care of Aaron. Danny went for the first prize, the cream-pie.

“How come we didn’t get a double injection? Doesn’t double fucking twink twins appeal to anyone’s depravity?” Aaron said.

“Geez boy, we’re spent. Go fuck yourself,” Vlad said.

“That’s an idea. I’ll be right back,” Aaron replied, running down the hall to the guest room where the twins had their clothing and personal effects, and returned with battery operated ‘Aaron’ the cloned willy.

Although I came already, I was in a dirty mood, so I got my sound, lubed it, and stuffed it in my urethra, bringing Mr. Thick back from the dead.

“Does anyone want to try it?” I asked.

From a sea of negativity came two promising ‘perhaps’. Danny was playing with his hard cock, opening the pee hole as much as he could.

“Doesn’t it really hurt?” Ryan asked.

“Not really, but it’s probably best if you are with someone who has done it, so you can watch first, then slip it in your own cock. Obviously, if it hurts, you will have instant feedback that you are doing it wrong.”

“Would you mind if I did it with Scott, Vlad?”

“Would I mind? Are you kidding? That’s a double ended sound. You can fuck each other’s cocks which would make me a horny boy watching my two favorite men getting it on like that. I’d go over the top if you shot your load into his cock,” Vlad said.

“I like watching my twin use it. Maybe Scott and I could try it because you mostly have sex with him, and I want some time with him too,” Adam said.

I opened the set of normal sounds and let Danny, Ryan, and Adam pass them around for a closer look. They each took one from the kit, the three smallest ones, actually. Danny had the largest of the three and was chomping at the bit, so I lubed it with his pre-cum and teased his cock with it, as I withdrew mine and pressed it in again. Danny took the sound and gingerly emulated my action and made soft moaning noises.

“Ahh, oh, that feels good unnghh,” Danny moaned.

I played with mine giving me incredible pleasure, and Aaron showed his twin how it worked, making him sigh. Finally Ryan got the nerve after Vlad stroked his cock to get it hard. He used some lube on his, then let the weight of the device make it slide down his almost vertical cock, hands free. He had his eyes rolled back and appeared to be on another planet.

“That feels so good but I need the other end of yours in my cock,” he said.

We laid on the bed on our sides so that our cocks lined up. I took the double-ended one out of me and inserted the lubed and warmed up end in Ryan, and lubed the other end with my pre-cum, and inserted it. I played around with it, rolling it between my thumb and index finger and moving it in and out of Ryan slowly, watching his reaction for any sign of pain.

“Fuck it into me, Scott. It feels amazing.”

That’s when I let my hips do the work, giving both of us more of it. I showed him that by squeezing my cock, all the action went into him. When he had all he could take, he squeezed his own cock, rocked back and forth, sending waves of pleasure through my most sensitive body part. Vlad was fondling Ryan’s balls and jerking himself as he watched the hedonist show. When I rocked back and forth, I lightly stroked his cock at the same time.

Danny graduated to a medium size sound. He was on his back dropping it in and watching it go all the way in, then he made it pop part way out, using his PC muscle. Adam was enjoying it too, at the masterful hands of his twin. It suddenly hit me that I started this to get hard so I could double fuck one of the twins, but Danny wanted to do that to me too, perhaps with Ryan as a co-fucker.

“Hey guys, should we continue with this, or go back to the original idea of double penetration?” I asked.

“Fuck that! I want to feel you shoot your cum into my penis, then Vlad can suck it out of me. Will you let me cum inside yours?” Ryan asked.

“Anything you want works for me. I feel like a class “A” cum slut right now. I’ll take it in my mouth, ass, cock, or face, or all of the above. Whatever you guys want, just use me,” I said.

Ryan was so into the double ended sounding, we continued with it. As we got hotter, we stroked each other off at the same time. With our tongues intertwined, it was difficult to moan. Vlad held on to Ryan, with a peaceful look on his face.

“I’m cumming,” I shouted.

Ryan was still as he moaned from the exciting new experience.

“Danny, I want you and Ryan to fuck me now,” I said.

Danny removed the sound and I passed Aaron the double ended one, which he shared with his twin while they French kissed. Danny rimmed me for a minute, then lubed me, his cock, and Ryan’s as well. I spread my cheeks and sat on Danny, taking it all, and feeling like I got ripped in half. I was still for a minute, until the pain subsided.

“Ryan, fuck me. I want to feel you explode inside me.”

I don’t know how Danny and Vlad took the double fucking, but having Ryan lying on me, kissing me, as I ran my fingers through his black, spikey hair, while I looked into his clear blue eyes, somehow diminished the pain his 7-½” torpedo was providing me, and I started getting hard again.

“Oh Scott, I’m gonna blow….”

His cock got very thick as our tongues probed each other’s mouths, and Ryan stroked my dick. Finally my prostate got injected with teen sperm, as Ryan was drilling me.

“Here it comes,” Danny shouted, and he did, before Ryan was finished. I checked my own cock to see if I shot because the sensation was out of this world.

“Aaron, Adam, these guys are spent. You guys finish me off and make me shoot again,” I said.

There was a quick disconnect, followed by me sucking the reddened head of Aaron’s cock as I squeezed his nuts, and finally I sat my cum filled ass on his beautiful, unmodified, hard penis. I wasn’t playing favourites. I gave Adam a good sucking, swallowed his balls until he was moaning, then I told him to make love to us. He was a little more thoughtful, taking five seconds to sink his mushroom to the bottom instead of the usual two, but we kissed deeply, which took my mind off pain if there was any. I lifted my weight off Aaron, so they made alternating strokes, as I made noises like a bitch in heat. I was totally focused on Adams beautiful hazel eyes with all the colours of the rainbow. We were making love. It’s funny, as identical as they were, they were unique at the same time. Adam and I were making love like we never had. Up to this point, I was closer to Aaron but perhaps only because we made a connection first. They were different guys with the same DNA. I referred jokingly to them as a matched set. I’ve always been able to tell them apart but I can’t explain it. Maybe it’s just a different aura. Today, Adam was making love to me, as was Aaron. I was fingering Adam’s hole while he fucked me.

“We’re gonna shoot,” I heard in surround sound.

“That makes three of us,” I said.

They were 100% synchronized, and shot long jets of boyjuice at my prostate, which made me cum in a stream. I had that same intense pain/pleasure sensation like when Jesse fucked me rough last night but more so. I didn’t want it to end, so we just collapsed where we were, to the applause of the other three, who I had forgotten about, what with the freaky hot sex and the realization that I was making love to Adam. I always loved him, but this was a meeting of our souls and damned good sex at the same time.

“I’m happy for you guys. I feel today was the first time you gave yourselves to each other,” Aaron said.

“You could tell that?”

“Yeah, don’t ask me to explain, and don’t think I’m unhappy about it, quite the opposite actually. I think that was the best orgasm we ever had…” Aaron said.

…And I bet you thought you came because we shot in your hole. Actually we felt you were ready and it made us both cum at the same time. It’s a twin thing. Get used to it,” Adam chuckled.

“This is really interesting because while we were fucking, I was fully aware that Adam and I were making love, and I liked the feeling very much, now my beautiful lovers, friends, and fellow deviants, let’s open some windows and get into the shower,” I said.

Once we got up, I hugged Aaron and told him he hadn’t been replaced, only augmented, and said that I hoped he could click with Jesse tonight like I just did with Adam.

“When we get to that point, our four way love can be whole. We want to be double fucked by you and Jesse, too.”

The six of us pretty well filled the shower. The warm water felt good, as it started to soften the semen, prostatic fluid, saliva, and lube. My ass felt like someone parked a Mack truck in it. When I looked at Adam and Aaron, I figured their combined size was about the same as a Mack. Vlad wrapped his arms around me and asked if it would be okay if he pretended to be sleepwalking, making me laugh. Nobody was party to our devious behaviour so I had to explain the whole thing about Vlad sleepwalking when he was a kid and pissing somewhere remote from the toilet, and how it happened that he pissed all over me when he was asleep.

“Wouldn’t that be unhealthy and unsanitary?” Ryan asked.

“Actually, male urine is sterile. In fact it’s been used for centuries to treat skin conditions, besides, I thought it was fun when Vlad did it. Anything that comes out of a nice cock is okay by me,” I said.

The twins laughed, saying they did their fair share of pissing on each other when they were kids.

“Why don’t we get in a circle and all do it? I’ve never done anything like that but it sounds kinky, and God knows, this has been a kinky day,” Ryan suggested.

“I’m getting a little excited just thinking about it. You can all piss on me if you want to,” Danny offered.

I just had the ejaculation of the century, and now needed to pee real bad, so I faced him, put my arms around him, and let it go.

“Hey, it isn’t hot. I figured it would be hot. Do it all over me,” he said, as he crouched down in front of me, managing to get some on his face.

When I finished, the rest of them said it looked hot. Vlad came over to me, kissed me, and let go with the stream aimed at my cock. Danny pissed on Vlad’s cock, then the twins, and Ryan surrounded me, Ryan, and Danny, and mostly aimed each other’s dicks wherever they felt. It was kind of liberating, being comfortable with our friends sharing it like that. That was one taboo we dispensed with, that afternoon. There was nothing left that we needed to explore.

“Ryan, the next time I shoot in your cock, we can stay connected and come into the shower, and I’ll give you a new sensation,” I said.

“You mean…?”

“Yeah, it feels like you are peeing backwards, and very soon after, you’ll want to return it to sender,” I said.

“Fuck, can we do it now?”

“No, Ryan, let’s save that for another time. We’ve had enough play for today,” I said.

We cuddled on the bed, not for sex, rather, just to be close after our intimate afternoon so far. Ryan mentioned how much he loved watching the twins interact. He had two brothers, one recently married and the other just graduated college.

“We weren’t close, had different circles of friends, and we all had separate rooms. It’s not that we didn’t like each other but rather that we had nothing in common. I’m the youngest, and as often happens, I got the gay gene, and I’m so happy,” Ryan said.

“But I’m the luckiest guy in the world, having you, baby,” Vlad said.

“I have a crazy idea Vlad, Ryan. Why don’t you get married and we can all celebrate by flying to Florida during Christmas break and party in the nice climate?” I asked.

“We haven’t talked about that since my visit to the hospital,” Vlad said, sadly.

I crawled between them, hugging them both.

“If you were thinking about it before, don’t put it on hold. You love each other, and I see no reason why you shouldn’t make the big commitment. Vlad, you are feeling pretty good. I’m still very positive and will never give up on you. I’m 100% positive that Ryan feels the same way, so, what are you waiting for?” I asked.

Vlad crawled over me and put his arms around Ryan.

“Will you marry me, Ryan?”

Chapter sixty-eight

“Nothing could make me happier so, like, yes!” Ryan said, and then immediately burst into tears.

Vlad gave me one of those “what’s happening?” looks, so I shrugged my shoulders, returning the puzzled look, rolling my eyes.

“Ryan, let’s talk in the library,” I said, as I grabbed some tissues for him.

“Scott, I want to think you have a rabbit up your sleeve. You seem to forget that Vlad’s dying.”

“You are the rabbit. I take him to the doctor who casually tells me that Vlad’s going to die but he gives me some notes about vitamins and stuff. I’ve been doing so much research which agrees with what the doctor told me, but what I’ve found is much more specific. For instance, the doctor said to take vitamin D so I bought a bottle. It is 450 IU strength. Vlad’s serum level of 25-hydroxyvitamin D₃ should be 40 to 60 nanograms per milliliter and that would require him to take 10,000 IU daily. It’s half life is 60 days so he could take much larger doses initially to get his serum level to 40 to 60. In fact he would be safe to take it as high as 125. The other part of this is sunshine. He has been getting a half hour most days. To create the same effect as 10,000 IU, he needs an hour of sun a day between 11:00 AM and 1:00 PM during the period of one month before and after the summer solstice. In fact, if your shadow appears taller than you, the sun isn’t strong enough. That window was gone before he started, so we wasted a few weeks thinking we were fixing him but in fact, we were doing very little. The same goes for the rest of the advice. He could eat broccoli or cabbage every other day instead of once in awhile. He needs fresh fruit daily and no sugar or starchy veggies like potatoes or rice. Cancer feeds on sugar and starches,” I said.

“Why I am the rabbit?”

“He needs a few really close friends in his life who he can lean on for support. Vlad knows I’m there for him and he loves you. The very best thing you can do to get him through this is to prove how much you love him. It will give him a reason to live. He has indicated to me that it would be the greatest thing in the world if it happened. Sorry that I blurted it out without talking to you first,” I said.

“So are you saying that you have renewed confidence between the vitamins, and me proving my love to him that it will be a positive impact on him? I know it would be a miracle if he was cured, but I’d do it just to make his life better for however long he’s got. If it’s a cure, well then, that’s a bonus.”

“Ryan, it’s like I’m walking a tightrope. All I can say is that I’m very confident, but if it ends badly, I’m going to be the bad guy here, and you will hate me for building up your hopes,” I said.

“I wish we lived together. It would be weird being married to Vlad and only see him at swim practice, but I don’t have any money. My summer job pays for my university and running my car. While I’m in school, I don’t have to pay room and board,” Ryan said.

“I’d like to talk to our loft-mates to see if they’d be comfortable having you as a roommate. If there are no objections, I’ll talk to Vlad. I’d waive the rent if Vlad could toss some shekels in the cookie jar to feed you, but nobody else is to know, okay?”

The dam burst again. This time, I put my arms around Ryan.

“You know that you guys can have the other bedroom if you need privacy once you get married?”

“We had a long talk while driving to and from Ottawa. We talked about getting married some day. We also talked about what we would do if Vlad was still living here and agreed that we would still want to sleep with you guys, and play around like we do now, like we agreed 100%, and unless that’s a flashlight that you are pressing against my abs, I think you want it to remain the way it is,” Ryan chuckled.

I bent over and gave him a kiss on the head.

“You don’t know how much I wanted to slide that kiss all the way down your shaft, but it must be about time for swim practice, besides, I’m sure Vlad’s wondering what’s going on in here,” I said.

“I shouldn’t be horny, but Scott, I want us to get off, just the two of us. Sorry but I feel very close to you right now.”

Mother nature had us ready before we even decided to do it. We sucked a bit, but mostly gave each other hand jobs. I swear, every time I look at Ryan, he becomes even more handsome in that ‘lifeguard boy next door’ kind of way.

“Let’s sixty-nine on the floor and try to time our orgasms perfectly,” Ryan said.

We sucked, rubbed each other’s balls, tickled taints and played with each other’s holes. My balls sucked up when I felt Ryan’s doing it. We gulped each other’s joy juice, being careful to clean up well, then sealed it with a kiss.

“I don’t foresee many occasions where Vlad and I will sleep in the other room. The sex between you and me is sensational, but I must tell you, we both love you on an emotional level as well. I needed to tell you that,” Ryan said.

“I guess I have strong emotional ties to all the guys living here. Maybe I come across as being too clingy, but the truth is that you guys are all I have; we are family and you all came to me by different routes. Vlad was in the hospital when I told him about a discussion I had with your uncle Ted, and that you would be coming to the loft to discuss getting on the team. Vlad could see the wheels turning in my filthy mind. The important part of that was that Ted trusted us enough to toss his nephew into a pit of carnivores. Ted was the last person in the world I figured would be gay positive, as I used to find him intimidating,” I said.

“Do you think he would consider being part of the wedding party?” Ryan asked.

“Personally, I don’t think you could keep him away. I’m sure he would consider it an honour because he is crazy about you, but I will leave all that up to you and Vlad, because I don’t know if your dad’s nose would get out of joint. You guys get together and tell me where you want to have it, and all the details,” I suggested.

“Perhaps we will take you up on the offer of the other bedroom tonight because I have a feeling we will talk all night. There is just one more thing that I want to be absolutely clear about. I don’t want Vlad’s money, I want Vlad, so I won’t be offended if he insists on a pre-nup. All I want from him is his love, and his help paying for food so I can live here with him. He told me that he considers you his business partner,” Ryan said.

“I think we have been fucking the afternoon away. We are supposed to be at swim practice. Let me call Jesse,” I said.

“Mate, if you are still in shape for a swim, tell me and we will meet you there at six….  Oh good….  Okay, I’ll ask Danny or the twins if they have an extra Speedo, and I’ll call Robb too. See you then.”

“Brad wants to swim with us but needs a swim suit. We need to get ready,” I said.

Vlad, Danny, and the twins were asleep on the bed so we launched ourselves onto Vlad and Danny, waking them up.

“Time for our swim practice. Danny, grab another towel and Speedo for your little gymnast friend because he wants to swim with us today.”

I texted Robb asking if he wanted a ride to the pool but he texted back that he was hoofing it over right now. We all got dressed and left the twins watching television, and trucked over to the Athletic Center. The pool was empty so we got our two hours in without interruption. Brad looked good in Danny’s old small swimsuit, bulging at all the right places. Vlad held up pretty well but was happy to jump into the icy plunge pool a couple of times, to reduce inflammation. A brief shower got some of the chlorine off, then we dressed and headed for home.

“I know I’m going to be a hurtin’ unit by the morning. The muscles used for gymnastics and swimming are pretty different, and swimming is way more repetitive. That said, I’m glad I won’t be practicing the iron cross or a back uprise cross and then pulling to a maltese tomorrow,” Brad said.

“Oh Brad, I want to see you on the rings so bad, I’m sure I’ll get a boner,” Danny said.

I said nothing, but moved the tilt wheel up a notch.

We came home to a very clean loft courtesy of Adam and Aaron, and a meal partly prepared. Vlad and Ryan went out to the deck.

“Cinderella, you didn’t have to do all that. I hoped you would just take some time off, relax, and perhaps start packing,” I said, as I gave Aaron a lateral hug.

“We did the laundry, packed what we could, and kept busy to keep our minds off going away,” Adam said.

We were interrupted by the phone.

“PH1, how may I direct your call?” I asked.

“Very funny, It’s Kyle and I miss you guys already. What’s new with everybody? Has Brad burned my loft down yet?”

“We just got back from swimming and Brad went with us. We came straight in here so I can only confirm that your door is still there. The twins got to see their classic Corvette today, Brad and Danny appear to be an item, I rented the twins’ condo for a year, so, all in all, everything is coming up roses. Any news on soccer?” I asked.

“I made the team in spite of the fact I wasn’t playing on a team during the summer, so I’m going to have to practice like crazy. The other strange thing is being surrounded by people talking with an accent, but I will adapt. I’m moving into residence tomorrow, the semester starts next week, and I miss Toronto already,” Kyle said.

We passed the phone around so everyone got to say hello to Kyle. I thought of all the changes in his life in a few days and decided he’ll be fine. He is rock solid. As for myself, less so.

I got everyone together to see how they felt about Ryan moving in. As I suspected, everyone was supportive. I went up to the library and called James who was about ready to have dinner with Jeff and Josh. He supported the idea but wanted to know what was happening.

“I think there’s something you aren’t telling me, Scott.”

“It would be good for Vlad to have Ryan living with him. They haven’t had a chance to talk about it but I’m sure they will tonight,” I said.

“I don’t need to know the back story but I’m available if they need a flower girl. Am I close?” James asked.

“You couldn’t be closer but keep it on the down low until they make an announcement. You might also want to put some clothes on so you don’t catch a cold. Don’t forget to get the money from your dresser to give to Jeff when you get home on Monday,” I said, before I ended the call and shut down the video surveillance feed and the computer.

I was happy that James was being a good host in my absence.

Aaron handed over the shark steaks to Jesse to toss on the grill as he got the rest of the meal ready. It came as no surprise that the meal was wonderful, and the shark was so tender, it could be cut with a fork. The Pinot Grigio was a great complement to the meal.

After dinner we watched a Youtube video on vitamin and alternative cures for leukemia. It was interesting, but after a full day, including a couple of hours of swimming, and the wine, we were all too pooped to participate. Danny and Brad went next door to do God knows what to each other. We had a pretty good idea what it was, though. Robb decided to stay up in case Dino came online. Naturally Vlad and Ryan excused themselves to sleep in the other room tonight “if that’s okay”. I gave them both a kiss and a wink. Jesse looked at the twins like a bull looks at a matador before a fight, with the exception of kicking up dirt with a hoof. There wasn’t any dirt. The twins looked to me to save them from being ravished; I gave them a duplicitous grin.

“Whatever shall we do, brother?” Aaron said to Adam.

“Enjoy it. It’ll be a long cold winter in Ottawa.”

“You guys feel like a soak and another glass of wine?” I asked.

“If you think you can ply us with alcohol, You’re right! Let’s soak,” Adam said.

It was unusual having lots of space to spread out, so we used it. There were two, full length, body conforming ‘benches’ which Jesse and I claimed and pulled Aaron and Adam on top of us.

“It’s fun laying here with the pressure of a big bulge pressing against my hole,” Aaron said.

“I can feel it all the way over here,” Adam said.

We both lightly massaged whatever areas we could reach which got us in the mood for some nibbling.

“Do you wanna tell Jesse?” Adam said.

“Be my guest,” Aaron replied.

“Jesse, we were going through some mental notes and we can’t recall double penetrating you. Assuming we will get out of here fairly early Monday morning, which would preclude having sex on Sunday night, we decided that tonight’s the night. However, we want to share your rump with Scott. That way your #1 man will be in you through the entire process. How does that sound?” Adam asked.

“Is there an upside to this? Like do Scott and I get to pound the hell out of you, too?” Jesse asked.

“Sounds fair to me,” Adam replied.

Apparently Robb and Dino made contact because Robb was jerking up a storm in front of his laptop to the sound of Dino fapping and moaning.

We quickly undressed and got into bed expecting to do the DP dirty, but Jesse wanted to know more about Ryan moving in. The twins wondered if they were being replaced.

“It’s not possible to replace you guys, so get that out of your head. I had a long talk with Ryan, who is crazy about Vlad, and wants to take their love to the next plateau, sort of the way Jesse and I have. I expect the two of them will pull an all-nighter talking about it,” I said.

“Is Ryan prepared for the worst-case scenario? Because if he isn’t, it will be a huge let-down if things don’t go well.” Jesse asked.

“He’s fully aware of the pitfalls, but also of the benefit to Vlad of being his fully committed spouse. Oops, I didn’t intend to tell you that, but I told Ryan the best thing he could do is marry Vlad. That naturally brought us to having him move in,” I said.

“They are going to get married?” Aaron asked.

“That’s the idea. It’s really important for Vlad to have close friends he can lean on during this ordeal, and tell me who could be closer?” I asked.

“They will make the cutest couple. I’ll miss doing sexy stuff with them,” Adam said.

“Ryan said that he would still be allowed to have sex with me,” I lied.

“Screw you!” Aaron said.

“That’s not fair. I knew this arrangement was too good to last,” Jesse said.

“It was a joke. Cool your jets.”

“Fuck you,” Jesse said.

“Doesn’t anyone have a sense of humour?” I asked.

“Guess not,” Adam said.

“I guess I’ll just jerk off then sleep,” I said.

“Does that mean my ass won’t be shredded tonight? Jesse asked.

“No, because we are going to double fuck you,” Aaron and Adam chuckled.

“I want to cuddle with you guys. Our emotional connection needs to be strong because you guys are going away for so long. If sex happens, it happens, but I need the memory of your soft lips pressed against mine as our tongues play,” Jesse said to us.

Jesse got the cuddling he wanted but, once again, the twins were too irresistible, and got Jesse all worked up. I confess that I was more than a little worked up, which happens more frequently after a hard workout. Jesse was too, as he played ‘wide receiver’ to me and Aaron, followed by me and Adam loving Jesse together. We were gentle with him because the sensation was so awesome we had to go slow to keep from shooting. Finally Jesse gave us the word that he was ready for anything. Adam was the one doing the pounding and it felt so good, I couldn’t hold back any longer and blew all my jism inside Jesse.

Soon after, I was rotated out of the DP, being replaced by Aaron. I did some deep kissing with Jesse, and enjoyed his moaning into my mouth. Aaron wanted to face fuck Jesse, which meant that Adam did the same to me. We were both rewarded with a large mouthful. I shared mine with Jesse who then directed my face to his penis which gave up its pleasure treasure moments later.

We pretty much just collapsed where we were and fell asleep. Robb whispered in my ear, “Sorry Scott. I have to. My balls hurt so bad.”

He gave me a super rimming, then slammed it into me, not sparing the horses. I didn’t mind a bit. What it lacked in time was more than made up for in quality and energy. He was right. He needed to. A kiss and ‘I love you’ preceded his falling into a deep sleep with his arms around me. Two hours of butterfly got his testosterone coursing through his beautiful body. He was still my first and had a special place in my heart.

We all managed to sleep in, waking to the body heat of Vlad and Ryan who apparently joined us after waking up to pee. I was collecting my thoughts and decided to do a big shoot with the twins, gradually expanding it in my mind to finish the shoot I started ages ago with Jesse. I needed to get more of Vlad and Ryan with the new equipment as well.

Ryan squeezed in beside me and confirmed they were “going for it” as soon as they could get a marriage license and arrange with his family. Vlad’s would never approve and would not be invited, or even told. I was his “mother”. Ryan also told me that he phoned in sick and wanted to hang out with us today. My hug and kiss confirmed I was cool with the idea.

The twins stretched and rubbed the sleep from their eyes.

“We’re going to shower, then make some breakfast. Care to join us?” Aaron asked me and Ryan.

I guess it was a rhetorical question.

There was something loving about soaping up another guy’s back. How else could your hands glide effortlessly over the curves, muscles, ribs, collar bones, and shoulders, seamlessly integrating the action with their large muscle groups, the buttocks and thighs? I loved the feeling of both giving and receiving. Ryan indicated when he had enough by turning 180 degrees to show me it had the same effect on him as it did on me. It took great will power to nip it in the bud. I had a funny idea that the photo shoot would get those teen hormones, well, moaning.

Meanwhile the twins were quite adept at showering together. Their love was so apparent even in the simple job of washing each other, not like a chore but more of an “us” time or a pleasant ritual. When we were finished, there wasn’t a flaccid one among us so we just did the usual and gave the others a squeeze. I guess you could call it our secret handshake.

This was a special day in that it would be the last creative breakfast for months so Aaron made Eggs Benedict with peameal bacon rather than ham. He still amazed me with his efficiency of motion while preparing food. If I didn’t have intimate knowledge of his body, I’d assume he had four arms. As he was cooking, Danny and Brad came in and it was easy to convince him to have breakfast with us before he headed off to work.

Breakfast was to die for with its perfect Hollandaise sauce. We all washed it down with the green tea that Vlad purchased in Chinatown which had a nicer flavour than what he got at the health food store.

I uploaded the ‘Vette pictures and other tests taken with the new camera to my computer. The picture of the twins splooging on the hood was funny. The picture of them in the car turned out well. A crop and resize finished it off so I sent it to the desktop to print when I had photo paper in the printer. Likewise with Danny behind the wheel. I had forgotten the other pictures I took of Danny, so I adjusted and cropped them, and sent them to Danny’s email so he could send them to his dad.

Our deck started to look more homey since Brad loaned us a large red Hibiscus. It was a nice prop for photos. I got a few of Danny and Brad before Brad went to work, then a group shot that Brad took of us. Many shots of the Twins followed. I got some extreme closeups of all the guy’s penises in every state and from every angle.

Jesse was my main model for today, and was a joy to work with. He seemed to read my mind and come up with cute, sexy poses without any words being spoken. My favorite was one with him kneeling on the cedar deck sitting on his heels, leaning back with his face and shoulder beside the bush. My idea was to process it as black and white except for the big red flowers.

It was coffee break time. One green tea was healthy enough for me. Vlad was being so good with all the vitamins, Noni juice and all the fruits and fresh veggies that I didn’t give him a hard time when he asked for a coffee. He planned to nude sunbathe around 11:00 AM and wanted someone to spread some coconut oil on him to moisturize his skin. As primary caregiver, naturally I stepped up to the plate. I made sure his nipples wouldn’t dry out from the sun, so after circling them dozens of times with my thumbs, Ryan discovered an area that was prone to sunburn and made very sure that it was well oiled. I had photography to do so I washed the oil from my hands but needed a power washer to clean up my filthy mind.

I took Jesse to the roof in his tiny Speedo, getting some super shots including close-ups of his muscular quad muscles, and one laying on a chaise on his tummy showing his beautiful full ass and the concave hollow of his back. After that, it was on to some wet ones in the pool, which was empty, doing a flip turn at a fast shutter speed to show the drops of water flying off his foot and arcing in the air. When he was running out of creativity and my shorts were soaked through from anticipation, we called it a day.

“Aaron, does your mother have any sisters, brothers, good friends, or close neighbours that can keep an eye on her drinking?” I asked.

“Her twin sister lives in the city, but not downtown. They used to talk on the phone all the time. Our uncle died last year and Aunt Marie didn’t take it well. She had to be hospitalized for depression, but she got over that. Mom checked on her and her house while she was in hospital because the twins were away at college,” he said.

“Twins?”

“Yeah, mom has a twin sister who has twin boys too. We really like our cousins, who are a couple of years older,” Aaron said.

“You never mentioned them. Why don’t you keep in touch? It would seem natural,” I asked.

“Aunt Marie doesn’t drive. The twins are at University of Guelph living in a leased apartment. They have my uncle’s car because my aunt was diagnosed with epilepsy so she had to kiss her license goodbye. It must be a bitch for her living where she does, taking two busses, and two subways downtown to the Medical Arts Building where she is a nurse for a specialist. She would be better off selling her house and moving in with mom but our house is really falling apart. That’s why you only saw the first floor. It’s a big 2-½ storey old brick house but the top 2 floors are closed off because they couldn’t afford to heat the place. We used to live down the street from our cousins until mom remarried and step-dad wanted a place downtown that they could call theirs. Nobody maintained our house. I’ve heard the renovated ones on our street are selling for a fortune because they are right downtown,” Aaron said.

“Why don’t you call Réjeanne to see if she is home? You won’t see her until Christmas. If you want, you guys can take a broach or necklace and use it as a carrot. If she is alcohol free until Christmas, she gets to keep it. You can keep enticing her with another piece every year. You don’t want to give it all to her unless there is some proof, otherwise she’ll have it melted down for the gold and will buy more booze,” I said.

“I’m beginning to know you well enough to think this isn’t idle conversation. I’ll bet you are formulating a plan, so, out with it!” he said.

“Aaron, you’re learning to read me, but I can assure you, I’m at the “gathering data” stage, not at “formulating a plan”. I’d love to talk to them both to see where it goes. You see, it’s difficult for equals to give up one property and take up residence with the other, because one will always think she isn’t an equal partner. If, however, your aunt’s house is worth quite a bit of money, Réjeanne could move in with her while the old house is totally renovated into something they both want and both are in on the planning stage, then they will consider it their house. It sounds like the third floor might be a good space for your cousins when they finish college. We could use Bryan, my designer, and Josh and Jeff, and their crew to do the work. I think I could talk Ted into using some of your inheritance to do the bridge financing on the reno if they didn’t qualify for conventional financing, until it was finished and your aunt sold her house.”

“Wow, Scott, it sounds like a possibility. Where do we go from here?”

“Why don’t you call your mom and see how your aunt is doing? We could pick her up and take her there, and you could give me a tour of your house. I guess I would know better after seeing it. Don’t tell them what we have in mind. It would be better eventually to let them think it was their idea. You don’t even have to tell Adam right now,” I said.

“He’ll be cool with going over. I’ll phone mom,” Aaron said.

**

“That worked out well. My aunt is visiting mom for the weekend. We can go whenever you are ready,” Aaron said.

I got the broach from the safe, and slipped into a pair of shoes, grabbed the car keys and we left. I got a better impression of the house today. It was quite ornate, and needed a good scraping and painting on the outside. The front porch was sagging, it needed landscaping and a new roof. Curb appeal was non-existent, but it was one of the very few detached houses on the street. Most were semi-detached or row houses.

We got a warm welcome from Réjeanne and Aunt Marie and an invitation to have tea with them. It was hard to believe this was the same woman. Aaron excused himself and gave me the tour while Adam visited with his mom. I was glad I put on shoes because there were pieces of plaster on the floor that fell off the ceilings and walls. There were three bedrooms, the large front one had a fireplace. A well used bath served the entire house. There were two bedrooms and a powder room on the third. I had my iPhone so I took a bunch of pictures and paced off the house to get an idea of the size.

The windows in the front appeared to be in good shape with the wavy old glass, and the stained glass on the first floor. Other than that, the bathtub on feet was in good shape. As for the rest, it needed to be gutted. The basement wasn’t the horror story I expected and had a high ceiling probably to accommodate the gravity warm air furnace located dead center in the space. They called it the octopus. It was no longer functioning and had been replaced by a huge oil furnace in the 60’s according to the date on its tag. I was surprised the old coal furnace wasn’t removed at that time. No wonder they couldn’t afford to heat the place. Generally the basement looked to be in good shape with no traces of water damage or mold. The wiring was knob and tube, 60 amp with 2 smaller panels attached for a dryer, stove and hot water heater. It all had to be ripped out. It would be easy to work on the basement as it had a separate entrance.

“This could be finished as an apartment and would earn enough to pay taxes, and utilities. Your mom is sitting on a gold mine here,” I said.

The kitchen appeared to be modernized in the 50’s with Arborite countertops. There was a chrome dinette in the kitchen too. Réjeanne used the dining room for her bedroom; the twins had been using a side parlour.

“The tea is poured, boys, and Marie made some cookies this morning,” she said.

“I’ve been coming down here or your mom has been coming to my place on the weekends. We both decided we were very lonely. For me, it’s depression; for your mom, it’s drinking. Since doing this, we have both felt much better; we used to be so close,” Marie said.

“You didn’t used to drink too much. What happened?” Adam asked.

“My life was perfect. Your dad loved me, I had perfect kids, a good job, a nice house down the street from my best friend and twin sister, then your dad who really loved you boys died. There was no mortgage insurance and we didn’t have much in the way of savings. I worked with your step-dad who seemed like a nice guy and he sure got along great with you guys. He had a fancy car and seemed to have lots of money. Eventually, he moved in but wanted to buy an old house downtown and fix it up. Thats how we ended up here,” she said.

“I remember when he lost his job, the police were here asking questions. What was that all about?” Aaron asked.

“I should have believed you boys because what you told me was true. I guess I just didn’t want to face reality. I’m so sorry. I used alcohol to escape the pain, but I haven’t had a drink since you told me to get help. My sister is my rock, and so are you boys. And Scott, it took me awhile to realize that you were trying to help me by forcing me to face my demons. All I can say at this point is I’m sorry Adam and Aaron and thank you for giving me another chance. Will you accept my apology, boys?” she asked.

“Maman, you got hooked up with an evil man and you were on the road to self destruction. We are glad we stopped by when we did. If you can survive without any alcohol, we will have a Christmas present for you which we want to show you now,” Aaron said, as he pulled the broach from his pocket and removed the tissue paper.

“Mon Dieu, c’est magnifique. I should take all my other jewelry and throw it in the garbage,” she said, as she pulled the twins to her, hugging them warmly and kissing them as tears of happiness rolled down her face.

“I’m sorry we must take it back, but it needs to be professionally cleaned and polished. It’s antique. How can we be sure you won’t drink again?” Adam asked.

“I consider myself to be the luckiest mom alive knowing how close I came to losing you both. I would have deserved it, and still wake up crying, thinking what that bastard did to you boys. I hope there is a special place in Hell for him. Marie and I talk every day about selling our houses and getting a condo downtown but they are so expensive and small and the monthly fees are ridiculous. Sometimes I stay at Marie’s but the commute is awful. Sometimes she stays with me but this house is a disaster. We really want to live together but nothing comes to mind. Those renovated row houses up the street might work if we both sold our houses but they are tiny and not very soundproof, I’ve heard. If anyone has an idea, we would love to hear it,” she said.

Marie refilled our tea and got another plate of cookies.

“See, the other problem is that I don’t want to kick out my twins. With the economy the way it is, I don’t know if they will be able to get jobs when they graduate. They need to start re-paying student loans six months after that,” she said.

“Marie, are your twins close, like best friends, inseparable, like Adam and Aaron? I asked as she took a sip of her tea.

She snorted so suddenly that tea was running out of her nose. Réjeanne handed her a wad of tissue and a box if she needed more. They were both laughing so hard, it got all of us laughing. I guess I asked a stupid question.

“As far as I know, and don’t take this the wrong way, they discovered each other in the bathtub as toddlers and still shower together. There are two beds but one is never used. Réjeanne and I compared notes which put her mind at ease. They’re both great kids and I don’t care if they love each other because I just don’t see anything wrong or unusual about it. Research indicates that if one identical twin is gay, there is a 52% chance that the other is as well so why fight mother nature, right, Réjeanne?”

“I tried for awhile to get the boys to sleep in their own beds but when I checked on them in the night they were back in bed together, holding each other. They didn’t really sleep unless they were together. I was just happy that there was so much love in their hearts,” Réjeanne said.

“Tell me Scott, do you see any solutions to our predicament?”

“The wheels are turning, but I need to do some research to see if it’s feasible. Meanwhile, we need to get back so Aaron can pop a roast in the oven. We leave for Ottawa in the morning. Adam starts on his B Comm but has to meet with the branch manager of the bank to get a part time job. He is getting a bursary from a prominent French-Canadian businessman, and Aaron starts on Le Grand Diplôme Professionnel at Le Cordon Bleu after thanksgiving and that runs to the end of July. Hopefully he can find a job in food service until it starts or even at the school’s own restaurant, @Signatures. They also need to find two roommates to share expenses. I need both of your contact info so I can be in touch. I’ll email you, and copy your sister, so everybody is on the same page,” I said.

There was another round of hugs and kisses in which I was included. Marie gave the twins a box of cookies on our way out. I took a few shots of the exterior, we walked down the lane behind and got photos from that side, then took off.

“You guys are up to something. I can feel it, Adam said.

Chapter sixty-nine

“I could have inhaled that whole batch of cookies. My mom used to make peanut butter cookies, and we didn’t have lunch,” I said.

“I have the roast ready to pop in the oven. I’m roasting small potatoes, onions and carrots around it. If you want to invite anybody for dinner, this will be a good one. I wonder if Robb wants to invite Dino? I’ll text him if that’s okay,” Aaron said. I gave him the nod.

“So, Adam, getting back to your statement, you are good at feeling things. Aaron and I had a discussion starting off with concerns about your mom’s drinking. To make a long story short, the idea is to move your mom in with your aunt, do a complete gut on your house, making 2 master suites on the second floor with walk-in closets and ensuites, and one big bed/sitting room on the third for your cousins and you guys when you visit. The main floor will keep the fireplace and stained glass window and the kitchen will be totally re-done, open to the rest of the space, and a patio door going out to a deck with a gas grill. The kitchen window becomes a mini greenhouse, and stone countertops will finish it off. The stairs to the basement will be eliminated because there will be a self contained apartment, whose income will pay the taxes and utilities. When it’s finished, they move back into it, and your aunt sells her house, and they all live happily ever after. What do you think?” I asked.

“Fucking “A”! But where does the money come from?”

“It’s called bridge financing or a short term mortgage. I think we could make a case for it with Ted. There are loads of details to work out. I think, if you want, you can try to find out what the renovated houses up the street from your mom are going for. I’ll get my real estate guy to look for properties comparable to your aunt’s house, and I’ll talk to Jeff when we get back to find an estimate per square foot for doing a gut and a first class renovation. Think of it this way, Adam. They will be starting with a blank slate, where new plumbing, heating, electrical, gas piping, air conditioning, windows, and insulation are easily installed. Even some walls can be moved,” I said.

“What’s the biggest bed you could put in the third floor bedroom?”

“One big enough for double twincest?”

“Good answer,” Adam chuckled.

**

Eventually, the gang got back from the Athletic Center, Jesse opened the bar, and got some beer out. Dino couldn’t make it tonight for dinner. Vlad and I went to the library and had some Oban Scotch. He sure was excited about getting married but was also excited about our daily Scotch sipping. In fact he was making notes on the one’s we tried. Oban is slightly peaty and smoky but not like Lagavoulin’s more robust flavour.

.

“How do you feel after your swim today?”

“Like pretty good actually. A little tired after 2 hours of swimming, but you know, I always felt tired after practicing that long. The plunge pool makes my joints feel better. Thanks for letting Ryan move in. How much rent do you want from me?” he asked.

“The same as you are charging the twins, but don’t tell anyone. If you can pay his share of the food, I’m happy,” I said.

“That’s not fair to you.”

“You guys bring joy to my life. I like taking care of you, and having Ryan here is a big part of caring for your emotional state while you are ill. He is one more person you can lean on when things get tough,” I said.

We had a tad more Scotch and I told Vlad about the possible project on the twin’s mom’s house.

“You know, I don’t think we have a backup plan for the twins should anything happen to you, Vlad.”

“I never thought of that. What should we do?” he asked.

“I suggest you talk to Ted before you get married because unless you elect to make other options, Ryan will inherit everything if you die, including your condo, which could make life awkward for the twins. If the deed is in Ottawa, you should bring it home along with all of your paperwork,” I said.

Vlad looked at me with those big puppy dog eyes, smiled, and gave me a hug.

“That’s why I pay you the big bucks,” he chuckled.

“Why don’t you tell Aaron to turn the oven up to the self-clean cycle? I’m starving, I said.

I went to my computer, put some photo paper in the printer and printed the photos I had saved, cut them to size, then put them in my pocket to give to the boys for their wallets after keeping copies for my wallet.

“I’m packing light because I have tons of clothes at the condo, some of which I want to bring home. It’s sounding more natural all the time to call this place home. I hope that’s okay,” Vlad said.

“It is your home, for as long a you want it to be, babes. Forever works, too,” I said.

“I should pack now. I hope if we go to Bistro @Signatures for dinner, that I don’t need to wear a suit,” I said.

“A shirt with buttons and casual slacks will be fine, but don’t wear runners. You could try on some of Caul’s clothes, and perhaps Aaron should wear a long sleeve white shirt and black slacks so he looks like he belongs there, Vlad said.

Vlad came upstairs with me and went through my closet with a frown on his face.

“You have any suggestions for my wardrobe?” I asked.

“Have you considered the trash chute?”

“Baby, I purposely dress this way to make you look better,” I chuckled.

“When we get back, I’m taking you shopping at the Eaton Center. You don’t have to look like a bum to be casual. If you can’t afford $1,000 for some new clothes, I’ll buy them for you,” Vlad said.

We managed to get enough packed for three days before I received a text from Aaron telling me dinner was ready, so we flew down the stairs. It was magic before our eyes; everyone was there, the wine was open, and the huge standing rib roast was on a platter at the table waiting for Aaron to slice it. Somebody had put some cocktail piano music on the sound system. Robb and Brad helped load the plates after Aaron dropped a big slab of medium rare nicely marbled beef on each one. The meat wasn’t fatty because he cut the fat cap off, seasoned under it with coarse salt, ground pepper, and garlic cloves, then tied the fat cap back on. Naturally I photographed it.

Aaron made Yorkshire pudding to go with the roast, and the pan drippings made for an excellent gravy. Horseradish was there for anyone who liked their beef with a kick like a mule. Perhaps this wasn’t one of our healthiest meals but it was a “last supper” so, damnit, we should enjoy the twins before they left us for a year. I gave the photos to the twins, and a couple of Vlad and Ryan, one in which they were kissing. Finally I produced the photos of Danny and Brad, telling Danny that I already sent jpegs to his dad.

“Oh good, I won’t have to come out to him I guess,” Danny said nonchalantly.

“I propose a toast to Adam and Aaron, who, in the grip of adversity, have managed to get it all together and will start the next phase of their lives tomorrow. Boys, you will be missed around here, especially when Robb makes KD for the rest of you tomorrow. Cheers!”

Aaron nailed the Yorkshire Pudding perfectly. Timing and temperature are everything apparently. I could see him running his own high class restaurant in the future.

“So guys, I’ve asked Ryan to marry me and after a box of kleenex he said ‘yes’. If I thought it would make him cry so much, maybe I wouldn’t have asked him,” Vlad said.

“They were tears of happiness — just ask Scott,” Ryan said.

“Hell, I was crying too, thinking I was losing a boy until I realized I was gaining another,” I said, as I wrestled a cork from another bottle of Cabernet Franc.

“Maybe I’ll get Scott back now,” Jesse muttered.

“A lot has happened here in the past few days. Who wants to go to the cottage next weekend for the Labour Day weekend? I was hoping we could get away Friday morning and return on Sunday so we could kick back around here on Monday and get ready for another grueling year of college. Naturally Brad and Ryan are included and Robb, you can ask Dino if you want.”

“Scott, I have a suggestion. We were going to leave Ottawa on Thursday morning to come home. If we took the ‘Stang, we could take the back roads like Ryan and I did and go directly to your cottage. You could leave the truck for Robb to bring the others up North and James will have his car too,” Robb said.

“I should be able to come because I worked this weekend,” Brad said, as Danny gave him adoring glances.

“It works for me as long as I’m home for Monday,” Robb said.

“I don’t know if I have to work. Do you know Brad?” Jesse asked.

“No clue, man. Check the schedule online after dinner.”

“If you need the truck, Scott, I’m sure between my car and James’, there’ll be enough room. If not, I can swap rides with dad, who likes to pretend he is a teen occasionally,” Ryan said.

“Good idea, because I have lots of stuff to bring back from Ottawa,” Vlad said.

“I’ll call Dino and see if the weekend fits his busy schedule. I hope he can come so we can spend a whole weekend together,” Robb said.

It looked like a full house for next weekend. I was a little bummed that we would have to make do with the shit boat, but we would keep ourselves busy. I knew we had firewood to split and stack to keep the fireplace going on cold evenings. Sure, the electric heat was easier but I loved a wood fire. I usually forget to tell others about these chores until we get there.

We had a delightful meal, good conversation, and many great looking boys around the table to socialize with. Dessert was mixed fresh berries with a dollop of whipped cream, and was a nice light finish to a rich meal.

As we headed off to the fireplace, Robb got a call from Dino who was in the area and invited him over. I strung together all the videos we took of the water skiing, and planned to play it over the Apple TV on the big screen, but with Dino coming, I wanted to wait until he got here. Vlad played some music from the 90’s that the twins liked. He had replaced most of his MP3’s with Apple Lossless copies which are as good as CD quality. He could do this because he bought most of his music on CD’s. MP3 sounded fine in the car or truck but when you really wanted to listen to music, it got tiring after awhile, so Vlad kept the Apple Lossless music files on the server, while preserving the mp3 files on his laptop because he had a huge music library. We were in audio nirvana. When I had the library built, I ran a stereo cable from the sound card on the Mac Pro to the audio system which was pretty well underneath it so the cable length wasn’t a problem.

I had a bottle of 10 year old Taylor Fladgate tawny port which I was saving for a special occasion and this was it. It was bottled 10 years ago so it was really 20 year old. Port needs to be consumed soon after it’s opened so we had enough thirsty boys to ensure that. The phone rang so Robb answered it, and buzzed in Dino.

“Hey Dino, good to see you. Whats with the suit and tie? Were you at a funeral?” I joked.

“Um, not a funeral, rather a special musical interlude after the church service. A couple of former members of the choir from ages ago wanted to sing and I was included. These two are well known in the opera world and I was scared to death, but it worked out fine and I feel like a million bucks for getting through it,” Dino said.

“We are just about to open some lovely old port wine. Would you like some?”

“Sure, a tumbler will do fine for now,” Dino said.

I got the port out of the bottom of the wine cooler and opened it while Robb found a tray and some small wine glasses, which I filled. It came out that Dino didn’t have dinner because he was too nervous, so Aaron fixed him a plate and nuked it. I poured him a glass of red.

“Join us when you are finished, boys,” I said to Dino and Robb.

“Can we have a soak later?” Adam asked.

“Absolutely! It’ll be awhile before we can do that again, together,” I said.

I played something completely different for Robb and Dino. It was some choral work from King’s College, Cambridge, accompanied by the fabulous pipe organ that shook our loft. I could feel my hair moving.

“Promise me that you won’t be DJ at the pig roast. I wouldn’t want to see everyone leave,” Brad said.

“I detect a subtle hint so I’ll get Vlad back in the booth when this piece is over. I just figured it was a good fit with our baronial lifestyle tonight.”

I started the uncut video of all of us waterskiing, and sat down with the port while Vlad found some music more appropriate to the occasion.

“Is this where we are going for the weekend? It’s beautiful!” Brad commented.

“I don’t think we will be waterskiing because I traded in the boat, and I don’t get the new one until the spring but it’s a little bigger and it’s a V8. I shot this two weeks ago,” I said.

Robb and Dino finished at the dining table and sat in the best seat in the house for music. I filled everyone’s glass with port, while Vlad put the kettle on to make some green tea. The twins came in nude, stroking each other, wondering when we were coming out. It was like the bell at the end of a lecture: everyone stood up and moved outside.

“Jesse, did you login to see if you work on the weekend?” I asked.

“I’ll do that right now, mate.”

“I have to go through Caul’s clothes and see if there are any pants I can wear. I only have jeans and Vlad tells me I need smart casual if we go out to dinner,” I said.

“If you don’t find anything, you can wear my black Dockers. They should fit you.”

“It would be a fun excuse to get into your pants, love,” I said.

Jesse logged in, finding he had the weekend clear.

“Let’s go upstairs and find out,” Jesse said, as his voice cracked with anticipation, and we ran upstairs.

“Actually, if these cargo shorts fit, then the Dockers will too. Take them off me,” he said as he pressed his crotch against mine.

We stripped each other naked, finding each other totally erect. He pushed me onto the bed.

“Scott, I need to cum. I can’t stop thinking about you and Vlad having non-stop sex for three days and nights with the twins. I think if I aimed my cock at your face and concentrated enough, I could blast out a load all over your face, hands free,” Jesse said.

“I want to feel it sliding across my lips with it’s sweet dripping lube teasing my taste buds.”

We continued like this barely touching each other. He got my satin boxers and looped them around my cock once and proceeded to slide them up and down my shaft while holding the ends. The feeling was out of this world. Then he dragged the slippery material over my glans. This is when the deep kissing started, sending jolts of electricity to my nether regions and a few drops of pre out of him.

“Keep your lips closed when I start coming. I might force myself into your mouth anyways,” Jesse said.

Jesse’s cock with the foreskin mostly retracted ran back and forth under my nose, making me even harder. He was clean but his musk was unmistakably Jesse. When some precum squirted out, I had to lick it from the tip. Jesse began moaning while his cock danced on my face. His stomach was turning inside out while the underside of his totally exposed cock rubbed lightly against my lips.

“Ahhhh babes, I’m gonna fuck your face but don’t swallow. Suck it when it stops shooting,”

After several ropes of cum firing in my mouth with high pressure, I lay there in euphoria with my eyes closed and sucked him even though most of it was oozing out all over my face. Then there was a flash of light. I opened my eyes to find that Jesse took a picture of his cock shooting in my mouth. He pulled out and continued to cum on my face, and took more pictures which got me very excited.

“Spit it in my hole, and give it to me hard. After the twins, I can take it.”

I did as directed, using my tongue to make sure it got all the way in, spit on my cock, gave it a couple of strokes and plowed Jesse, with his strong legs over my shoulders, pulling all the way out then stuffing him again. In a half minute I was breeding him and moaning very loud, as was he. As I finished he had a second orgasm all over our bellies.

We laid there, lips locked for a few minutes, until I reached his camera phone, and got some pictures of the mess we created, and one of my cock still inside him. I eased out, kissed his forehead and lead him to the shower where we washed each other lovingly.

I found a couple of pairs of pants of Caul’s that fit me well enough. I didn’t want to wear Jesse’s because I had visions of being hard all the time. We grabbed some towels, I asked Jesse to send the photos to me so I could remember him while I was away as we walked downstairs.

“I will, but I don’t expect you to look at them since you will be with Vlad and the twins, but not to worry. What we did tonight blew my mind. I was thinking of the time be blew in each other’s ice cream and ate it. Now you know my hot button. I love you, Mister,” Jesse said.

“Mate, I love to hear you say that but its even better when we are grinding together nude, in front of our friends.”

Jesse, my hot Aussie boyfriend made me a Cuba Libra while I watched him going through the slalom fast and beautifully, on the big screen, his quadriceps bulging on every turn.

“So that’s what I look like. Not too shabby if I do say so myself, mate!”

“I could get off better watching these muscles working than watching porn,” I said, as I stroked the muscle group from his knee to his nuts, stroking the inner thigh as well.

I was up next, and was pleased with my performance, but Jesse felt me up through the entire run, and licked my ear when we hugged and rubbed our junk together.

“Hey mate, let’s get in the whirlpool and suck some dick,” Jesse said.

The water was nice and hot, but not as hot as Jesse. He was a sex fiend tonight, wanting to watch me blow Dino while he did it to Adam. There was no awkwardness, in fact Dino was fully retracted by the time my mouth encircled his more than adequate member. I forgot that he was a newbie to all of this. I would have gone slower but his loud moans of gratification really turned me on and my tongue was polishing his big smooth dark red glans which provided constant lubrication of the sweetest nectar I recall devouring.  I attempted to stop only to have Dino grab the back of my head and shove his pretty cock which just became thick, as far down my throat as possible, where it erupted countless times. I had no recourse but to just keep swallowing as he pumped more and more down my throat. I can’t describe the flavour as most of it bypassed my taste buds but what I managed to lick off him after he let go of my head was noteworthy. I’d do him whenever he wanted.

I just finished kissing him and giving him a taste of his own, when Brad made his way over to me, and swallowed my hard cock. Danny was a lucky guy to have managed getting together with Brad, who was a fabulous cocksucker. So good, in fact, that I had to stop him or I would cum, and I wanted, more than anything, to return the favour. My wish came true. I had to pull it away from his abs to get my mouth over it. I never really determined if he was cut or not but it didn’t matter. Part of the fun was getting to explore his hard gymnast’s body with my hands as I worked on his all-day sucker.

“Give me a taste when you’ve finished, Scott. I’m hooked on his cum,” Danny said.

“I got a better idea. When we go to bed, I wanna fuck Scott while he shoves his thick cock up your ass. I know I can’t satisfy you with mine, and I’ve heard through the grapevine that Scott wants my kinky cock up the ass, so, are you down for it?” Brad asked.

I released his big balls from my mouth so I could answer in the affirmative. Danny was excited about it because it would be a win-win-win.

There was never a dull moment with the dynamics of our group. We were all good looking, and being swimmers, we were too sexy for clothes. There was no hardship doing each other because we bonded very well. I was very hard thinking about the three-way we just planned for tonight, but I had to finish packing so we could beat rush-hour in the morning.

“What time do you want to get away?” Aaron asked me.

“I was thinking around 6:30. That way we can stop for lunch when we are almost there, then have a nap when we get in while you guys get the place in order,” I said.

“Do you want me to fix breakfast?”

“It would be great if you did because nothing much is open at that hour and I want to put as many kilometers as possible early in the day.”

“I’ll cook the bacon now and nuke it in the morning,” Aaron said.

“Put on an apron. I don’t want this to get grease spattered,” I said, squeezing his big semi.

I excused myself from the party and went up to finish packing, charged my phone and laptop, brushed my teeth, and slipped between the sheets where I was joined in a minute by Adam who rested his head on my chest while we talked.

“I never would have thought our lives would be so intertwined after seeing you in Caul’s office only a few weeks ago. I was so jealous of Robb sucking your dick in the office and delighted to get an email from you guys. I was afraid we wouldn’t make the social connection.”

“I had to work on Caul a little. He was pretty cautious, but when you mistook Aaron for me, he came home saying we just had to get together. He really liked you, and obviously really loves you now, as do I,” Adam said.

We hugged and kissed and he slipped his boner between my legs. I pulled him up so his cock was rubbing my balls. I kissed his hair and rubbed his back — and started crying.

“I’m sorry babes but I’m going to miss you guys so much. Do you think you guys could make it back either for Thanksgiving or the weekend before? That will be the pig roast. I know I can’t last four months without being with you guys and sharing love.”

Adam licked the teardrops from my face which for some reason was extremely erotic.

“They are a little salty,” he said, as he pressed his tongue into my mouth.

“I don’t think we have had such erotic lovemaking before. Sure, we fuck like minks, but tonight my love for you is the same as for Aaron. I must confess; I’ve always had a twin fantasy but never expected I would ever be in the sack with two beautiful twins, let alone being in love with both. And to think you have twin cousins! Doesn’t that make you crazy with lust?” I asked.

“We’ve obviously heard about the twin fantasy thing but don’t really understand it. Aaron and I love each other as much as two brothers could, or two lovers. When I’m having sex, it’s with Aaron, not myself. As for our cousins, we don’t have any fantasy about being with them. Sure, we like having sex because we have known them all our lives. They look so much like us it’s unreal, just taller, more muscle, and a couple of years older, and they don’t have weird eyes like us. We should have them up to your cottage next summer and maybe make a porn movie, just for ourselves. I’d love for you and Jesse to experience the four of us. Oh, almost forgot to tell you that they are hung pretty good, and, get this — one is cut but they had him done in his early teens because of phimosis,” Adam explained.

“What attracts you to certain guys? Is it good looks, personality, or some combination,” I asked.

“Appearance is important initially even if it’s some small characteristic, like eye colour or a turned-up nose, but after that, substance becomes much more important, perhaps because we lost our dad, and step-dad was an asshole. We love you guys because we know you really care about us, like Caul did. I thought Caul was hot looking even if he was quite a bit older. He had a calm “take control” manner about him which I really respected. We both think all of you guys are sexy as Hell, being swimmers and all, which may account for our out-of-control libidos,” he chuckled.

Thankfully, Adam’s emotions were under control with the talk about Caul. I held him a little tighter just in case.

“I guess the same things make a guy sexy to me. Eyes can be a turn-on, smiles are my kryptonite, and Aaron’s giggle was very appealing; it’s also the only way I knew he wasn’t you when I first met him outside the bank, but your eyes are the most amazing ones I’ve seen. Sure, Ryan’s crystal blue eyes are enough to light up a room, but yours and Aaron’s are hypnotic having all the colour flecks in the hazel part, then the gold band circling that. If that wasn’t enough, the whites of your eyes are really white with no red streaks. Never think of them as weird. In case you were wondering, yes I love your huge cocks but if they were half the size, it wouldn’t make any difference how attracted I am to you. The things that are attractive over a long period of time usually have little to do with appearance and are more related to interpersonal skills and having the ability to communicate needs, desires, and goals, and the ability to grow together, so that one compliments the other. Aaron is right-brain dominant and you are left; the two of you could accomplish anything together,” I said.

“Danny and Brad are going to be my partners in a 3way tonight. Perhaps you guys can say your good-byes to Jesse tonight as Vlad and I still have three nights to say our goodbyes. I suppose Jesse won’t be the only one wanting to give you a send off, either,” I said.

The gang started arriving, beginning with a shower to get rid of the chlorine.

“That’s interesting what you said about cock size. I thought the only reason we had friends was because of our freaky big dicks,” Adam said, as he got on top of me again, rubbing his hard cock between my thighs.

“I guess we couldn’t do this with half the cock?”

“I’m sure we would figure out something,” I said.

“Feel like getting stuffed, Scott?” Brad said, as he stood in front of me displaying his unique saber dick, triggering a couple of drops of clear precum to ooze from my pee slit.

We wanted to get this fuck train out of the station, so Brad gave Danny a really good rimming as I super-sucked Brad. Adam made himself useful and rimmed me. With the lights turned low and a flicker of light coming from the gas fireplace, I sank my beer can cock in Danny, doggy style while he vocalized his appreciation. My fist encircled “Little Danny” while Brad, moving like a cat in the jungle sprang onto me and impregnated my hole, sending shivers down my spine. His upswept cock was on a mission to find my hot button and when he did he fucked me like a rabbit, sending my load into Danny as I had an anal orgasm.

By now, Robb and Dino were nude  beside us in bed making out when Robb suggested that Dino fuck Brad while he would back up the track that Danny was heading down and let him crash into his caboose. Wisely, Robb got the Astrolube and applied it generously before the coupling. Adam unselfishly lubed Dino with saliva. The moans from Dino and Brad started out like Ravel’s Bolero, growing in complexity and depravity. I was in my happy place with Brad’s wiener giving me all kinds of new sensations. What he lacked in quantity he more than made up for in quality. Jesse, Aaron, Vlad, and Ryan were now circling the bed like vultures.

Jesse swapped saliva with me while the five of us fucked, so I guess we can blame him for Bolero’s ending which happened too soon. Jesse’s tongue was hard wired to my groin, so a few seconds of tongue action made me clench my ass and shoot into Danny a second time although this was a real orgasm. My ass clamping on Brad was too much for him, making him climax. Cum wasn’t a strong enough word. Dino, being a newbie was short on staying power so he noisily filled Brad. I kept screwing long enough to get Danny off. He gave Robb a hand job just before he came so Robb wasn’t far behind us. I think everyone had the dick twitches for a couple of minutes, after which we just collapsed on each other. We showered immediately, making good use of the wall jets.

Our return to the bed found Jesse fucking Vlad while Ryan had a suckfest with the twins. That progressed to Vlad and Jesse doing a DP with Adam, while Ryan screwed Aaron but maintained some body contact with Vlad. The loving glances that they gave each other confirmed their love. They switched it up again, with Jesse getting royally screwed by Adam while Vlad slipped into his husband-to-be, coming rapidly. Aaron used all of his analytical powers to conclude that Vlad’s hole had yet to be filled, so after a good licking, he gently inserted his 10” uncut manhood in Vlad. After a minute of moaning he begged Aaron for a pounding he won’t forget, and got it missionary style, accompanied by much kissing. Ryan got superheated watching his lover getting plowed and was stroking again, kneeling by Vlad’s face. When Aaron’s orgasm was imminent, he forced the head of his dick into Vlad’s mouth, and Aaron sucked his balls while Vlad sucked his head like a baby sucks on a bottle. Aaron pulled out and finished by frotting Vlad with a massive dual explosion. Ryan finished by rubbing his cock on Vlad’s face, shooting all over it, then played with the cum using his spent cock, smearing it all over his face. Vlad opened wide and cleaned his love’s beautiful love pole, then Ryan licked Vlad’s face clean, then they kissed.

It was such a beautiful sight, affecting me and Jesse emotionally and sexually, so we gave Vlad another facial by jerking each other, then licking off the evidence of our depravity from Vlad’s face, who did likewise to our dicks.

“I’m going to shower now unless anyone else wants to give me a cream rinse,” Vlad said.

Danny and Brad were hard again and sucked each other to get primed, while Robb and Dino stood there, hard, not knowing what to think. Once Robb’s mouth started on Dino, he no longer had to think. All four kneeled by Vlad’s face and pumped out a respectable load. Ryan and I did the cleanup, then deep kissed Vlad, one after the other, then we kissed each other, and helped Vlad to his feet.

After setting the exhaust fan on high, the five of them had a shower while the rest of us brushed our teeth. Jesse and I slept in one of the beds in the other room while Vlad and Ryan used the other. And sleep we did as we were “fucking” exhausted. 5:30 would come quickly.

Chapter seventy

As was my norm, I awoke moments before the alarm would have sounded on the iPhone, removed my arm from around Jesse’s butt, and went to wake the twins who looked like angels, spooned together.

“Road trip!” I stage whispered, reviving them immediately.

Adam pulled me onto the bed between them. We all exchanged our first kisses of the day.

“This day has been approaching slowly and suddenly it’s here. I’m so excited,” Aaron said.

Get dressed or showered. I’m going to go for the extra layer of deodorant, get dressed and put on some coffee. I need to pack some more clothes and bathing suits because Vlad and I will probably go directly to the cottage from Ottawa,” I said.

“We showered after sex just before we went to sleep so we’ll get dressed now too.” Adam said.

I got Vlad up; he was already up, depending on one’s interpretation, packed my few remaining things, headed downstairs, grabbing my laptop and charger on the way. Aaron barely beat me to the kitchen, so I made the coffee and got the juice glasses out while he set up his assembly line. I was surprised that everyone got up. It was easy to tell the ones who intended to go back to bed as they were in their undies. Robb, Dino, Ryan, and Brad had to work today leaving Jesse and Danny to their own devices. I’m sure they will have fun! I wondered if James would catch them in the act because he would be back with Jeff and Josh by 9:00 AM. Maybe they would have a 5 way. I felt my trouser snake trying to get out, thinking of Jeff’s nicely trimmed hairy chest and muscles that didn’t come from a gym. Of course, my mind had to peek at his beautiful all natural 9-½” of manhood.

Aaron did it up right. I expected a sandwich to eat in the elevator on the way down to the truck, but it was a sit-down affair at the dining table, being a bit cool on the deck, especially for Jesse in his Timoteo jock/briefs. His body could lose considerable heat from those lovely orbs. Seeing Aaron’s breakfast gave me a good appetite; I didn’t need to be thinking about Jesse’s ass. Anyway, everything was great; the bacon was crisp in spite of him frying it last night. Maybe it was because of it. Another half-cup of coffee got me all set up for the drive, so I shaved, brushed and packed those items, filled my mug, and we were ready for our road trip! It would be about five hours according to the route I pulled up on the computer. On my suggestion, Vlad took a pillow with him in case he felt like a nap, and I had a good hug with Jesse.

Ryan helped take our luggage down, so we made it all in one trip. I entered the destination in the GPS as Vlad and Ryan said bye. You would think they were being separated for a year. It was a “feel good” moment: I was pleased they were getting married. I hoped Jesse would decide ultimately to emigrate to Canada after school and, if everything worked out, we could get married also. However, this was not the time to be considering it. I needed to consult with Jesse for sure!

Although it was just before 6:30 when we pulled onto the highway, there was already a fair amount of traffic, but it was moving at the limit. Soon enough we were heading east on the 401 and I was sipping coffee from my awesome insulated coffee mug that looked like a Canon telephoto lens. I looked in the back seat, finding the twins using each other for pillows. I noticed Vlad had his seat tipped back and was using the pillow.

“You might as well just close your eyes and sleep. We will be on here until Belleville, then it’s north-east to Tweed to hit the Trans Canada Highway. It gets a bit more interesting up there, and is downright pretty in Perth where I hope to have lunch,” I said.

“Okay, but if you are tired and want me to take over or just talk to you, wake me up,” he said as he reached over and stroked my inner thigh, and a trucker gave us a blast on his air horn and a thumbs up. We waved!

Traffic was thinning out nicely now that we were out of Toronto. The GPS showed an arrow straight road, which I knew it was for the next hour and a half. I had plenty of time to think about our living arrangement, about how much I would miss the twins. When would Vlad and Ryan get married and where? It would be nice if they could do it on the pig roast weekend and do it at the loft. I could fly the twins back for the weekend: Porter Air, who flies from the Toronto Island airport wants just over $100 each way per person taxes included, so sure, I can afford it, and the trip is less than an hour. Perhaps it will be the first flight for them.

It would be nice to meet Ryan’s parents, and entertain Ted. I don’t know what I’d have done without him sorting everything out for me in the spring, then again when I purchased the loft and sold the house. He has touched all of our lives except for Jesse, James, and Danny. Ryan’s brothers should be invited, but I wouldn’t be upset if they weren’t comfortable with that. Ryan didn’t really speak of them. His oldest brother is married and quite a bit older. His other brother recently finished college and Ryan is just starting, so I guess there is four years difference in their ages. We could do the wedding in the late morning and have a lunch on the roof if the weather co-operated. The pig would be roasting for the teams later on. Darn, we need to find a band. Brad knew everybody so hopefully he might know of one. I hope all the coaches for swimming, diving, and gymnastics can make our beer bust.

School will be starting a week from tomorrow; I wish I was going to have time to talk to Jeff and Josh about a possible reno job for the twins’ mother’s house. Perhaps if the twins were busy getting the condo sorted out I might have time to do some rough drawings that I could send, along with an email indicating roughly what was to be done, so he could work out a price, or a guesstimate. I should phone my realtor and check out prices in the area of Réjeanne’s and Marie’s houses. Maybe it won’t be feasible after all, but we need to find out. The last thing the twins needed was trouble with Réjeanne.

We need to call Bruce McGovern at the bank. Hopefully he can join us for dinner at the school’s restaurant. His connection, which got Adam into UO with full financial aid, was worth at least the best meal in Ottawa. I fiddled with the GPS, zooming it out all the way. The Expedition’s optional navigation system – the first in a Ford vehicle – is located for ease of use. The 5-inch color display screen is high on the instrument panel, for easy visibility. It is located within the normal 35 degree vertical field of vision so the driver can keep the road in peripheral view even when consulting the navigation screen.

I noticed we were near Brighton, which was directly across Lake Ontario from Rochester. It appeared to be the widest part of the lake. I wondered how Kyle was. He would be in class shortly if he had a morning class. It was hard to think about Kyle without some hard daydreaming; I missed him and his Nordic good looks, blond hair, and strong fuzzy legs. I snapped back to the present and saw the sign that we were in Belleville and the next exit was for Highway 37 and Tweed. It’s hard to believe we had travelled almost 140 kilometers already with me planning out the next few days. There was a gas station a couple of kilometers after we turned onto 37 so I decided to top up the tank and take a pee break.

“Guys, we are past Belleville now, on our way to Tweed. Who needs to pee?” I asked.

Turns out we all did. I filled the tank first and moved the truck out of the way. It didn’t take much gas as the trip computer was saying 20 M.P.G. since we got out of the city. I normally drove in two wheel drive mode to maximize fuel economy. What can I say? It’s in my DNA. I tried to talk dad into the 5.4 Triton V8, telling him it was quieter, but the 2 M.P.G. difference was the deal breaker. Nevertheless, it never seemed to lack power and it was very quiet due to some tricky re-engineering for the 2003 model. They even used the engine as a balancer to damp out suspension vibrations. The ride was smooth because of the independent rear suspension and the air suspension assist on all four corners.

Vlad and I went to the bathroom and locked the door. It was fun holding another, breaking the monotony of the trip.

“Can I drive for awhile? I haven’t driven since I left Ottawa.” Vlad asked.

“Sure, if you have your license with you…”

“Never leave home without it, but I need a “G” license holder with me after dark,” Vlad said.

He was a careful driver, not intimidated by the size of the Expedition. For me, it was a welcome break to look at the scenery and chat with the twins.

“We have been back to Québec a couple of times, but we just took the 401, which is so boring. Does this route take longer?” Adam asked.

“This one is about five hours, or twenty minutes longer than the 401, but it saves 40 kilometers. The problem with the 401 is if there is a big accident, you can sit there for hours, with no way to turn around or get off,  unless you happen to have a cutie and a set of twins with you, then, at least you can get off,” I said. Aaron giggled.

“You know, like I’ve never received road head but I gave it to Ryan on the way to the cottage. I guess those long distance truckers have some interesting scenery. Ryan didn’t even realize there was a tractor-trailer beside us until I finished and got my mouth off him. That’s when he gave us a toot toot and a wave,” Vlad said.

I saw a sign for Tweed which was coming up, and Highway 7 was just past there. When we got to the town we’d be about half-way there, and time was flying. I sent my Real Estate guy an email from my phone giving him Aunt Marie’s and Réjeanne’s addresses asking for a comparable for Marie’s and a guesstimate for Réjeanne’s, telling him it was ready for a complete renovation, or better described as a knock-down. I also asked the price on recent sales of the smaller renovated town houses on the street, telling him, at this stage, it was just to see if my ideas were even possible, and that he could use street-view on his computer. I told him I was away from the city for 6 days but whenever he had some information, to please email it to me.

Being on a quest for knowledge, I fired off an email to Jeff to make sure he got the money and to ask him about renovation costs for a complete re-fit of a hundred plus year old house downtown. I gave him the square footages, a rough layout for the two and a half storey house, and a separate basement apartment, explaining everything was to go except an old bathtub, two fireplace mantels and a stained glass window. The new windows on the front should match what is there now. The main floor was to be open plan. I sent off the pictures I took of the house to Jeff, also.

I was so wrapped up in planning the house that when I finished with it, I discovered that Tweed was history. We were on our way, with Perth about an hour away. Vlad was a smooth driver, content to keep truckin’ on, so I let him.

I refer to the Expedition as a truck which it is technically, but prior to the ’03 year it was built on the pickup truck platform. This year, everything was new or different about it from suspension to insane levels of noise abatement. The leather seats were comfortable without being like a couch. They gave proper support, so when you arrived, you got out and felt refreshed. Eddie Bauer models came with climate-controlled seating, which includes power seats with lumbar supports. These offered both heating and cooling through the use of an internal heat pump inside the seat structure that delivers climate-controlled forced air through perforations in the two tone extra soft surfaces. Controls allow separate settings for air speed and temperature for both the driver and front passenger. We put some music on–Adam surrendered his phone and I plugged it into the optional Audiophile system with its six-CD changer built into the instrument panel. It powers seven speakers, including a subwoofer, with 340 watts of peak power.

The first song up was Queen, “We are the Champions”, so we all sang along including Foghorn T. Leghorn, aka me. We really needed Robb along to sing falsetto. I quit singing after the first song, and the others followed my lead after the second. Aaron was curious about the condo: did it have a TV and a stereo? Was it far to get groceries? Was it air conditioned?

“All your questions will be answered when you walk in. I usually walked to the grocery store unless I was doing a big shop, then I took my uncle’s old Grand Marquis. I looked silly in it, but since I lived downtown, I rarely drove anywhere, and don’t have my full license yet. I should sell it. It looks like a boat,” Vlad said.

“Does it run well and look alright, or does it send out clouds of smoke or have rust holes?” Adam asked.

“The car is fine, but old, like ten years old maybe. It looks good with an interior resembling a bordello. It’s just not me. I don’t even carry collision insurance, figuring if I crash it, it’ll go to the scrap yard. Why do you ask?”

“We both have our “G”. This drive is pretty stress free, and if we had a car, we could come home to visit more often if Scott would let us buy it,” Adam suggested.

“Like I’ll show it to you and all, but I had another idea for it. Ryan hates driving his Mustang in the winter, and the old Mercury plows through anything, trust me because we get some dreadful winters here,” Vlad said.

“I have two thoughts on the issue; if you give it to Ryan, he needs to park it somewhere; if you sell it to the twins, it’s just one more thing for them to look after. I wouldn’t mind taking my convertible off the road for the winter, which, if stored elsewhere, would give Ryan a place to park. James is parking in Kyle’s spot. I suppose we could ask building management if they know of any spots for rent. Let’s look at the car first as this is getting far too complicated,” I said.

“I smell burning rubber, Scott. I think your mind is speeding again. Just relax. It’ll sort itself out,” Aaron said as he leaned forward and gave me a neck massage followed by a kiss.

“You are absolutely correct. I guess I try to solve everybody’s problems. You guys need to make your own decisions, make your own mistakes. That way, you will learn from them. As hard as this is to believe, I’ve even made a couple.”

I got a good laugh. I guess they thought I didn’t make mistakes.

“I think I will rest my eyes for awhile. Look for Highway 43. We’ll hang a right and Perth is very close. The pub is on the left side next to a river if I remember. You know how to wake me,” I said to Vlad.

I settled into his pillow, inhaling the essence of Vlad. He used very fine perfumes from Europe, but used them sparingly so they mixed with his natural body scent producing his unique scent signature which was causing a stirring in my loins. I thought that it only happened in high school a few seconds before a teacher asked you a question.

“Who were you thinking of, Scott?” Vlad asked as he ran his fingers over my package.

“I cannot tell a lie. I was thinking of you, dear,” I said as I drew his hand to my lips and kissed it.

“The combination of your body scent and perfume imparted a light fragrance on your pillow, which got me excited.”

Vlad blushed. He was cute when he did that. He was always cute for that matter. There was something about him which made him sexy, and it wasn’t all about looks. He was the thinnest with the least muscle of our group. Perhaps he thought he needed to dress well to get looked at. That isn’t true because when we first met, we were nude. I guess the important part is that Ryan fell for him, and Ryan is what I call universally hot. Thinking of the pair of them didn’t make my boner go away. The road sign for Highway 43 and Perth indicated 12 kilometers or roughly 7.5 miles. My tummy gurgled remembering the Halibut and chips done in a beer batter that I had the last time.

Vlad wheeled the truck into a space right across the street. We got out and looked at the river beside the building the pub was located in. I guess it was a mill in a former life. All the buildings were stone, giving the town a distinct Scottish look. The door swung open, and someone put out a sandwich board on the sidewalk showing the specials for today. Talk about perfect timing; they just opened. It was 11:00 AM, so we got a table overlooking the waterfall.

Our server was a girl in her early 20’s with a pleasant smile and a hint of a country accent. We made it easy for her, all ordering the same thing, Halibut and chips with coleslaw and homemade tartar sauce. I decided against a beer, instead having a malted milk shake which I’ve heard about but never had, or seen anywhere for that matter. Vlad had tea and the twins both had chocolate shakes made with real ice cream, not the soft stuff.

“We are only about an hour away from my place, so there’s lots of time left in the day. How shall we spend it?” Vlad asked.

“Maybe we should start cleaning it up, and packing up the Scotch,” I suggested.

“I need to call Bruce McGovern at the bank,” Adam said.

“We could have an afternoon delight to break in Vlad’s bed,” Aaron figured.

“I think we can do all three. Whoever calls the banker should invite him for dinner at the bistro on Wednesday, and I wouldn’t mind a rest,” Vlad said.

— When we finished our delicious meal, Adam asked if he could drive at least part-way to Ottawa before he forgot how to drive. Aaron made it look as he was biting his nails in apprehension which got everyone laughing.

He was very careful, taking the time to adjust the seat and mirrors, but once he got underway he was a good driver. My guess is that he hasn’t had a lot of on-the-road experience.

“Do you like to drive, Aaron?” I asked.

“I don’t mind it. We started lessons at the same time and took our exams the same day. I think I’ll love driving the Vette if you teach us how to drive standard. Adam is more interested in it than I am.”

My phone rang. It was James calling about the butthead with the mahogany launch who called mine a plastic toy. James told me what transpired because he was in the shop and overheard the conversation. Apparently, things can get unravelled quickly with these rich bastards. Shortly after our unpleasant exchange, karma bit him in the ass. He suddenly needed a total engine rebuild on his 1952 Duke mahogany launch with a Grey Marine 75 HP engine as it seized. This wasn’t a cheap and easy fix on an engine that was assembled 60 years ago, but since butthead had the hull, transom, and decks totally restored last year, he apparently told James’ dad that he has always done everything right for his pride and joy, and authorized whatever it took to make it new, and signed the work order. His stock portfolio was leveraged to the hilt. A stock market correction initiated a margin call by his broker creating chaos financially. Next, his father died;  he assumed he would be inheriting everything. Unfortunately, the old man wrote a new Will leaving it all to his grand-kids in trust. He couldn’t even use the big old cottage as collateral to cover his margin call or to pay for the boat repairs.

He had the temerity to blame his misfortune on James’ dad for overcharging him. He is the nicest guy in the world until someone questions his integrity, then look out.

“I have all the bills for parts and the time sheets for your inspection. You authorized the work to be performed, and I want to be paid now, or storage charges will accrue. If you can’t come up with the money, I will have to sell the boat to re-coop my costs. Anything over that will be returned to you. Please realize that we have started to haul boats out of the lake for the season, so it isn’t the best time to sell,” James’ dad told the man.

“Last year I spent $5,000 on wood replacement and refinishing. Your bill is around $6,000. I guess I could get at least fifteen thousand for a boat which has a market value of $30,000?”

“Come into the office and we will draw up some paperwork. If I get an offer under 13, I’ll call you; otherwise I suggest you accept it. Look at this listing on my computer; it has had 1800 views and the boat is still for sale after two years and it’s in cherry condition, and had a new survey two years ago, new 12 volt electrics, and rebuilt engine. On either boat, the owner must pay the broker 10% commission. All we can do is try, but personally I think it is overpriced at $15,000,” James dad told him.

“So Scott, I know you liked that boat; it was its owner whom you couldn’t stand. Butthead is demoralized now and only hopes to get 13 for it. I’m sure he would take $11,000. Dad said he would winterize it and store it in the showroom for you this winter because he will be making his 10% from the seller. Are you interested?” James asked.

“This sounds silly, but I need a boat for Thursday because Vlad and I are coming up, with the rest of the crowd arriving Friday. If I recall, that Duke is a three cockpit so it should seat 8 or 9?”

“That’s right, and it’s a four cylinder inboard, 75 HP with a 19 foot length and displacement hull, it isn’t the fastest, but it’s cheap on gas,” James said.

“Ask the current owner how important the fuel economy is after spending $11,000 in repairs in two years.”

“Touché! Point well made.”

I’m comfortable with $10,500. If you can get it for less, we can split the difference. I am giving you leeway to 11,000 if you need some wiggle room, although you know how much I hate to make butthead happy. It will be a zero-sum equation. I must get it at bargain basement pricing, so I guess I must win, and he must lose. Make me really happy and try to steal it. I love the boat. If he had been a gentleman and accepted my handshake, I wouldn’t be trying to steal it. If you need an offer in writing, scan the offer to my email. I’ll sign, scan and email it back from Vlad’s condo. I can pay in full on Thursday, with a certified cheque.  If your dad needs a deposit, I can do it on my credit card. Ask him if he has a cradle for storing it, and a boat cover, and if he will throw that in. I’d like to get as much history as possible, old photos, repair bills, and the name of the original owner. If I get it, we need to notify the insurance company,” I said.

“That’s easy. The boat was originally bought from the Duke Boat Works in Port Carling by his grandfather, who left it to butthead’s father who kept it until a few years ago, and sold it to his son for next to nothing because it was in poor shape and rather than throw money at it, he bought a “plastic” runabout, so yeah, it’s been in the same family for about 60 years, in the same boathouse. I will phone my father now, and let you know,” James said.

“One more thing, James. After you graduate, consider a job in boat marketing. I didn’t think I would be getting a new boat this year, let alone three. I also didn’t think you could resell the demo boat three times and become a preferred dealer. Who says sex doesn’t sell, eh?

I was so wrapped up in the conversation, I didn’t even know where we were.

“You have that funny little smirk on your face that you get when something good happens. Can I assume you bought a boat?” Vlad asked.

“If I can steal it. It’s a beautiful mahogany launch — you’ve seen a couple of them at the lake. The guy that owns it is an arrogant asshole who has fallen on hard times. I hope it is ours on Thursday.”

“Traffic is about to get busy. Perhaps I should drive,” Vlad said.

Adam pulled off into a strip mall to switch drivers and stopped in front of the beer store, so I got out and got a case and got into the back seat with Aaron. We held hands while Vlad drove us to his condo. The traffic wasn’t too bad, and it was a nice view of the Rideau. We drove past the university, so I knew we were almost there. When Vlad put the turn signal on, I told Aaron that the cooking school was about two blocks further on the main road. In a couple of blocks we pulled up in front of his Condo.

“Sorry guys, I don’t have the access card on me so let’s go up and turn on the air conditioning, take a pee and get the beer in the fridge,” Vlad said.

We all grabbed something to take up, and Vlad opened the door. It was a pretty decent structure and Vlad’s unit was quite large and nicely furnished. Being the end unit, there were windows on two sides. It looked like a coat of paint would do wonders for the sale price. The master bedroom was huge, with a big walk-in closet, and 4 piece bath. It even had its own little balcony separate from the central one. The other two bedrooms were roughly equal in size and had double closets. A four piece bath was located nearby. Vlad turned the fan to high on the two air conditioning and heat fan coil units. The powder room was located in the entry foyer along with a large closet and laundry closet hiding the washer and dryer. The kitchen appeared to have been replaced not too long ago and was a good size with stainless steel appliances.

“Scott, look at this,” Vlad said as he opened two cupboards with one shelf full of bottles of single malt Scotch.

“There won’t be room in my Scotch bar for all that. What shall we do?” I asked with a twinkle in my eye.

“We could sort through them, pulling the nearly empty bottles out to drink,” Vlad said with a giggle.

“Or put some cases in my closet,” I suggested.

“Let’s get the truck in and unload it, then we can play,” Vlad said.

“Can you guys do it without my help as I want to check the internet to see what the boat or equivalent is really worth?” I asked.

“Sure, I’ll give you the password for the Wi-Fi.”

I quickly logged in to a site for antique boats, finding a couple of Dukes. There was a 1961 with a 175 HP 6 cylinder in immaculate condition with an asking price of $15,000, but it sold at the Clayton Boat show in early August for $9,900, and a ’57 2 cockpit With a rebuilt Buchanan Meteor 6 asking 15,000. I found a 1950 Port Carling Seabird for 15,000 which looked remarkably like a Duke. The founder, Charlie Duke died in 1954, but the company still services boats. Further research told me that Grey Marine engines were made by Studebaker, a long defunct car maker. Duke started sourcing their motors from Buchanan, using a 6 cylinder engine which it was found reduced the boat’s seaworthiness. Based on this information, plus what James gave me, I decided to call James’ dad and start the offer at $9,500.

“He is at his cottage this week, but I won’t let him take the boat without payment in full. James told me you disliked meeting the owner. You’ll find yourself on the right side of history for that. I appreciate the business he has given us; as for his attitude, not so much. Scott, I’m not giving you a sales pitch on that boat, but honestly, you won’t find a better one. All the numbers are correct. The only modification has been the addition of a bilge blower, bilge pump, 12 volt system, new wiring, and electronic ignition. He might be a prick, but he was meticulous with that boat. It’s a piece of Muskoka’s heritage that will be entrusted to you to preserve if he accepts your offer,” he said.

“Open the door!” Vlad hollered from the hallway.

“Yes master,” I said as I opened the door and bowed.

Everyone was loaded like packhorses, clearing out the truck in one run. I followed everyone into the bedroom where Vlad emptied his stuff into a big suitcase to make room in the dressers for the twins to unpack their stuff.

“Do you have a fax machine, Vlad?” I asked.

“Isn’t that something from the typewriter era? Use pdf’s. I have a printer/scanner,” he said as he turned on the printer.

I was in the way, so I went back to the living room and checked my email finding one from the Realtor, outlining the information I requested. There was one from Jeff confirming that he would prepare a “guesstimate” and email it to me tomorrow if he finished it. The valuation on Réjeanne’s house was pretty low, which didn’t surprise me. The big surprise was the most recent sale of one of the renovated townhouses a block away. It sold for quite a bit more than the valuation on Marie’s house. When the value of both sisters’ houses was added together, it came to more than the renovated townhouse. I was still missing one piece of the puzzle, and as much as I thought back to those problem-solving exercises in school, the train was still going 47 miles per hour, east from Toledo, and I had no clue when it left or when it would collide with the faster one from New York. I needed a drink.

“Hey boys, can’t you get the clothes off the bed so we can better utilize it?” I asked.

“They are just trying on some of my clothes I don’t need anymore. We are almost finished,” Vlad said as a pair of shorts flew out of the closet.

Adam came out of the closet, so to speak, wearing a dressy shirt, black slacks, a smart pair of black leather shoes, and a casual vest, looking like a million. Maybe we could have come in the Mustang after all. These boys were going to be the best dressed in town. The only problem is that Vlad’s legs are longer, so Adam hiked up the pants a little higher to compensate, showing his bulge to perfection. I gave him a full frontal hug, and we ground our crotches together. I proceeded to undress him.

“No, Scott, I want to do a strip tease for you. Do you have any bump and grind music, Vlad?” Adam asked.

Vlad should have been a DJ because he had appropriate music coming from his laptop in a minute. He removed the vest, swinging it around a few times then let it drop, then unbuttoned his shirt and hung it off his shoulders as he danced around, blowing kisses to everyone. He grabbed my hand and held it against his chest. When I played with his nips, he removed my hand and moved near Vlad, where he finally removed the shirt, pressed the armpit of the shirt to Vlad’s nose, and rubbed his  crotch on the lucky boy’s leg. We were all hooting and laughing. Aaron giggled. Adam danced over to his twin, pulled the belt out his pants, tossing it on the floor, unzipped and unbuttoned his pants, all while dancing in Aaron’s face. He grabbed his brother’s hand and allowed a feel of his stuff, then said “show me yours, and I’ll show you mine.” Aaron’s pants were around his knees in seconds. Adam slipped his pants off, after kicking off his shoes, slipped his undies down over his ass a few times, backing up to his twin.

“What would you do to my perfect ass if you were permitted?” he asked Aaron.

Aaron didn’t answer; he buried his face in his twins butt, and for proof he enjoyed it, he was hard as steel with his the foreskin fully retracted. Adam wiggled his ass a few times, giving his twin better access until Aaron spun Adam around and pulled his undies off, having the thick, cut cock slap his face. While this show was steaming up the windows, Vlad and I managed to undress each other and I gave him head, standing by the patio door. The twins decided to switch up things a notch and were doing a sixty-nine on the bed. We decided there was room to join them, enjoying the sensation and feeling of love until Aaron started sucking Vlad. I needed a cock in my mouth, which Adam willingly supplied. Although I told everyone I didn’t have a gag reflex, Adam’s head was making a liar out of me, so I had to take him slowly. As we all had showered last night, and it was now Monday afternoon, we were all a little musky which was an incredible turn on. I kind of wished it was Aaron because his taste was more pronounced and made my pre cum flow like a river, so I probed Adam’s mouth, willing to accept even second hand taste. I got it and just about choked Vlad when my cock thickened with the increased arousal.

“Scott wants to sixty-nine with you Aaron, and I want Vlad’s dick in my mouth, or wherever he wants to stick it,” Adam said.

I kissed it, kissed his balls and played with him, told him I loved him, ran my hands up and down his legs, squeezed his balls: he returned the favour. I sniffed his balls and foreskin and almost blew. I was on the edge and knew Aaron was too, so I went face to face with him. What could be more natural than French kissing a boy named Aaron LaFrance? There would be only three nights to prove our love for each other. Regardless of the incredible sensations, the friendship and love that had bonded us, I felt a sense of impending loss.

Chapter 71

Being at the height of an intense love-making experience wasn’t the time to worry about losses, so we continued sucking face to buy time for our balls to quit churning before we went back to our play time. Soon enough, the sensation passed, so we resumed our sixty-nine, and within thirty seconds, we flooded each other’s mouths with our tasty seed. We stayed in that position well after the swallows came back to Capistrano, licking and kissing, and finally changing ends again only to discover we were both damp in the eyes. I pulled him up from the bed, and we took a shower together, hugging under the falling water. Neither of us said anything about crying because we both knew why we did it.

I toweled my awesome friend dry and Aaron returned the favour. We both put on clean clothes as my undies were saturated with precum after Adam’s horny striptease. Vlad and Adam finished doing the dirty and took over the steamed up shower.

James’ dad called me to tell me butthead refused my offer on the boat. I told him I could go to $9900 but I saw in the paper, here in Ottawa, another equivalent Duke for an asking price of $10,000 and was going to call about it as soon as Vlad finished in the shower. I told James’ dad I would let him know.

I got all the paperwork ready for Adam to call Bruce McGovern at the bank to let him know he arrived and was getting organized in Ottawa. Finally, Vlad and Adam emerged from the shower and got dressed.

“If you put those black slacks on, I’ll mark the leg length and shorten them for you, Adam. I have a couple of sewing machines,” Vlad said.

Vlad pinned the pant legs; Adam removed them carefully and Vlad whisked them away into another room. In minutes we heard the familiar whirr of a sewing machine. I went in to see how he did it but by then he had the ironing board set up, and was pressing the pants.

“Try these on,” Vlad said, as he passed them to Adam.

He looked like he owned the bank, with his blue dress shirt and the properly fitting black slacks, and polished black leather shoes.

==

“You must be able to project a poker face over the phone because dad went over to asshole’s cottage and presented the new offer of $9900 stating you liked the boat, but had seen one in Ottawa asking 10 or best offer and the ad was in the paper continuously for the last three weeks. It also included a trailer. His advice was to take the offer and he would have the money on Thursday. He signed as accepting the offer, then they had a beer. In better days it would have been a Scotch. So Scott, I hope you didn’t buy the other boat,” James said.

“I wouldn’t do that to you guys. James, get me everything I need to put insurance on it, like repair bills from you and Duke, photographs, etc. and email them to me. I’ll get the insurance company on it so it’s insured when we get there Thursday,” I said.

“Vlad, on Thursday you will get a ride in a piece of Muskoka’s history, built before your dad was born, and running better than the day it was built. I’m sure if James was at the marina, he would be polishing and detailing the launch,” I said.

“Oh, wow. I’m looking forward to it! Did you manage to steal it?”

“I paid a price acceptable to the buyer and seller at the time of the sale.”

“So you stole it,” Vlad said.

I smiled.

I gave Adam the information to call Bruce at the bank so he fired up his laptop, parked himself by a phone, and made the call. I felt he was nervous so I stayed with him to make him relax. He got through right away and I assume Bruce made him feel at ease because he was smiling and talking with the hand that wasn’t holding the phone when he wasn’t typing notes. They had a brief discussion about Caul’s death, with Adam calling it the worst day of his life. Adam asked him for dinner @Signatures for Wednesday night and included the invitation to his benefactor, to meet his twin, Scott, and Vlad. I could hear the discussion.

“I’m looking forward to it but your benefactor works out of his office in Montréal but lives on a huge estate far north of the city, and wouldn’t be able to make it for dinner. If you guys are close to the restaurant, I could drive to your place and we can walk from there. Is Seven too late?” Bruce asked.

“Why don’t you try for 6:30 so we can have a drink here at the condo? Three of us are too young to drink, but Scott is more liberal,” Adam said.

I made Adam know through charades that I needed to talk to Bruce.

“Good afternoon Bruce, Scott here. I guess you will need Adam to come into your branch and fill in a job application, and I need to get a certified cheque for a mahogany launch from the 50’s I just bought,” I explained.

“A certified cheque needs to be done where the account is. We can do it by courier which normally takes a couple of days.”

“That might be a deal breaker. Vlad and I are leaving here early Thursday and if I don’t have the money, the deal will collapse and I’ll look like a fool.”

“Why don’t you get cash from Vlad and give him a cheque? I shouldn’t say this but there is plenty. This is where he banks,” Bruce said.

“I’ll talk to him and get back to you. One more question — do you have prepaid credit cards? I want the twins to carry something for emergencies.”

“Sure, although I’m sure they would qualify for a normal card.”

“I want to get them cards with a $500 limit and I will pay, so when Adam comes in, we will all come in,” I said.

“Can you all be here at 3:00?”

“Sure, we will see you at 3. Here’s Adam again,” I said.

Vlad was fussing around, packing his suitcases with family photos so the twins could make themselves at home. I asked him out on the balcony.

The sun was lovely but Autumn was in the air. Ottawa was ahead of Toronto in the season change.

“Babes, I wouldn’t ask you this except I can’t get a certified cheque in town because my branch is in Toronto. They could courier one but if it didn’t arrive Wednesday the boat deal could fall apart.”

“We can’t have that. I think it’s important that you have that launch for our weekend. Write me a cheque for whatever you need including tax and I will get the cash out of my slush fund. Give me a Loonie for my trouble,” he said.

I got my cheque book out and wrote Vlad a cheque for $11,487 for the boat, tax and half of the $600 they bargained it down, under the original agreed amount of $10,500.

“When are we going to the bank and who do we see?” Vlad asked.

“3:00 and we see Bruce McGovern.”

He is nice. He took me out for dinner after my uncle died. I think he might be gay, but then, my gaydar isn’t the best.,” Vlad said.

“We are all going because I’m getting each of the twins a small prepaid credit card. I don’t want them selling their bodies for groceries,” I chuckled.

“With those two, it wouldn’t be for groceries. Perhaps a house in the South Pacific, but not groceries. That’s the great thing about being the executor,” Vlad said.

“This is from me personally. I want to see how long the money lasts. I really haven’t had time to track expenses or plan investment strategies. My school workload doesn’t look terribly heavy and then I’m done in May, unless I take something in C & F just so I can stay on the swim team.”

“That’s a nice thing you are doing for the twins. I would like to pay half…”

“Absolutely not. Vlad, you are letting them use your condo. That’s a huge benefit. But thanks anyway,” I said.

I told Aaron we were all going to the bank.

“Oh great, are they giving away free samples?” he giggled.

“Perhaps.” Take your ID with you.

“Can we go in Vlad’s car?”

I looked at Vlad with a raised eyebrow.

“Sure, it needs a run anyway. If everyone is ready, we can drive by the parliament buildings,” he said.

The car was huge and Vlad did look silly driving it. It was pretty dusty and had snow tires so it didn’t didn’t look its best, but it started right up and was quiet as a tomb. The parliament buildings were still pretty spectacular considering the children who don’t play nice in its two houses. We found a parking spot close to the bank and piled out.

“Mr. Petrushko, how are you today?” said a well dressed, handsome executive whose voice I recognized.

Vlad introduced all of us to Bruce McGovern then told him he needed to get a large cash withdrawal. Bruce took Vlad to the head teller and came back to look after the credit cards. We followed him to the side counter where a pleasant girl looked after our needs. Bruce told Adam to knock on his door when he was finished there. Vlad joined us.

“Guess what I have in my pocket?”

“I know what you have in your pocket. It’s called a bulge,” I said with a wink.

The girl got me to sign a couple of withdrawal slips then handed me the cards, in their classy envelopes, which I put in my pocket. We all headed back to Bruce’s office.

“Adam, if you don’t mind some company, you all can come in.”

“We have no secrets. One is my twin and the other two are like our mom and dad. We are a family,” Adam said as he pulled me and Vlad into a lateral hug.

Adam, why don’t you sit at my desk because I have some paperwork to be signed. The rest of us sat at a less formal table and rubbernecked. It was a nice office but not quite as nice as Caul’s.

“Can we wash the car? I’ll pay,” Aaron asked.

“Actually, we could do that now. I also need to go to the hardware store and get some keys cut,” Vlad said.

“We can come back in a half hour,” Vlad said to Bruce.

“That works out fine for me, Vlad.”

We let ourselves out and Vlad hit the car wash, driving out the other end with a shiny black sedan. I made a mental note to check the blue book on it when we we got home. We crossed the Rideau, drove through UOttawa back into Sandy Hill and found a little old hardware store where Vlad had extra keys cut. The old guy was meticulous, running them through twice and then buffing them on a wheel.

“Make sure you try them all when you get home and bring them back if any don’t work properly because your key is a copy. It’s always better to make them from the original,” he said.

We went back across the Rideau and arrived at the bank. It was rush hour now and there wasn’t any street parking, so I got out to find Adam while Vlad looped the block. Timing was right on; Adam and Bruce walked out of the office as I walked in the front door. I shook hands with Bruce and said I looked forward to seeing him for drinks and dinner on Wednesday. Adam appeared to be on cloud nine.

“What are you waiting for? Get in the car!” I said.

“Sorry, I thought it was a government limo. It looks great and runs well. We are definitely interested if Ryan doesn’t want it,” Adam said.

“That went very well. Do we have any orange juice or coke so we can have a drink when we get back?” Adam asked.

“There’s a store a couple of blocks away. We need milk and cream too,” Vlad said.

Vlad carried on like a tour bus operator, even pointing out the business school at UOttawa, then drove us to Le Cordon Bleu with the restaurant out front in a grand old house and the cooking school behind. We drove back there so Aaron could see where he would be spending most of his time for the next year, then we went to the store. Aaron went in with Vlad. Adam was obviously busting to tell us about his meeting but held off. Soon enough the others got in the car with a bag of groceries and we travelled the two blocks home. As advised, Vlad tested all the keys in the common areas and finally in the condo. Adam squeezed past needing the toilet. We all flopped down in the living room. Aaron asked if anyone wanted a beer and surprisingly we all did.

Vlad turned on the stereo and plugged his computer into it and found some mellow music. Adam put his beer on the coffee table and produced an envelope designed to look expensive with his name written in beautiful script. The letter was short and sweet.

I have all the confidence in your ability. I 

hope your drive is as strong as your ability. 

I don’t want to see you driving busses. 

Please let me know how school is going 

each semester through Bruce

and there was the initial P following the note.

The paper was embossed with a coat of arms. Also in the envelope was a receipt from Student Accounts for $10,000. I passed it around and hugged Adam tightly to me.

“Who is P,” Adam inquired.

He is Canadian French success story. If he wanted you to know, he would have said so. He started by renting school busses to take miners to the mines up north and just grew the business, and got into other businesses. I won’t tell you anymore because he likes to remain under the radar. He shuns publicity. I can tell you that the $10,000 he gave you won’t hurt him a bit. If he finds out that you didn’t apply yourself he will be upset. He has a good track record of making proper choices.

Everyone was really impressed with the note and Vlad proposed a toast to Adam’s success at school.

“I want to keep this forever. Will you put it in the safe when you get home, Scott? Adam asked.

I kissed his hair and exchanged smiles with him. Naturally I would. I was more excited than he was because I knew who signed it.

It was late afternoon. Aaron looked through the freezer and cupboards and decided we would have Penne Arrabbiata in a tomato reduction. Vlad and I needed our “me” time with some Scotch. We finished a single malt from the highlands — Glen something, and added a little water. Since we were short of a library, we went out on the deck with our jackets as it was getting cool.

“This is for you, Scott,” Vlad said as he passed me the bulging envelope of cash. “That was a nice thing you did for the twins. You really impress me.”

“I’m glad my cheque didn’t bounce for the boat, Vlad,” I said.

He retrieved his wallet, pulling out a cheque.

“You mean this one?”

After flashing it to me, he tore it up and handed it to me.

“Close your mouth, Scott, or you’ll get flies in it. I know you busted your ass to have that beautiful launch to take me to the cottage on Thursday. We both know my health could get ugly very quickly and next spring might be too late, so in that sense, you bought it for me. I know I’m correct on this. I appreciate it and the hundreds of other things you do for me. It made me happy to make one of your dreams come true. As for the twins and my Mercury, I promised it to Ryan, but if for some reason he doesn’t want it, I don’t really have a problem with the twins using it, other than it might take their minds off schoolwork. I’ll talk to him again. Could you take a photo of it that I could send him?” Vlad asked.

As our drinks were empty, I gave Vlad a lateral hug and escorted him back inside. Vlad went into the kitchen to put on the kettle for green tea while I checked my email. To my surprise, I got a big email pertaining to the launch. Included were a few photos taken at the marina including one cruising with the trees in the background, some of which had begun to change colours. It didn’t need James to polish it. Perhaps he did it on the weekend because it was immaculate.

Everyone returned to the living room. I produced the credit cards for the twins and had them sign them, and was rewarded with a kiss.

“Look at what an unknown benefactor gave me,” I said as I turned the computer so everyone could see it.

For boys who weren’t even born until over 40 years after the boat was made, they sure liked it. I wished it was Thursday morning! The aroma from the kitchen was making us all hungry, so I opened a bottle of full bodied red Italian wine. After looking at Vlad’s set of crystal glasses, I opted for juice glasses. The twins served dinner which was really good.

“I didn’t tell Scott the boat gift had to remain anonymous. He is such a good friend, and generous with everyone. I wanted to give him something he will have forever.”

I reached into my pocket and put the pieces of the cheque on the table.

“He gave me my cheque back after giving me the cash for the boat, but shredded it first. I think we should call it Vlad’s boat,” I said.

Vlad turned pink.

When the table was cleared off, Aaron asked me for help setting up his 27” iMac. Vlad had a desk in his room so we decided it could go there. I pulled it out of the box while Aaron held the carton. We both lifted it up to the desk.

“Okay, Aaron, you can hook it up.”

Computers weren’t Aaron’s forte but he averted a panic attack when he plugged it in, plugging the backup drive into the wall and plugging the USB3 cable to the drive.

“Does it matter which hole I shove this in? There are four that look like this should fit,” Aaron said.

“Are you talking about the cable?” I asked.

“But of course! Did you think I was referring to this?” he asked, as he guided my hand over his bulge.

“The USB3 ports are all the same,” I said, as my voice cracked with anticipation.

He pressed the power button and soon after, got a message to the effect the Loft Wi-Fi isn’t available and did he want to join another network. I told him to join the one called “AlexanderTheGreat” and I gave him the password when asked for it.

“Thanks for the help,” Aaron said.

“I didn’t do anything.”

“You got little Aaron ready for tonight.”

“As if he needed it,” I said.

“You guys better not be having sex without me,” Vlad shouted from the hall.

“Do we need to toss a bucket of cold water on you, Aaron?” I asked.

“No, let’s all cuddle and watch a movie,” Aaron said.

“Anyone for a drink?” Vlad asked.

“I’ll have a Scotch with you if you’re having one,” I said.

“Anyone else?”

“I’ll taste Scott’s if that’s okay,” Aaron said.

The mischievous grin made it clear he wasn’t talking about the Scotch.

We decided on an old movie starring Peter Sellers called “The Party” which was hysterical. Sellers played the part of a bumbling Indian actor, Hrundi V. Bakshi, who, due to a clerical mistake, got invited to a classy Hollywood party where anything that could go wrong, did. We cuddled or put our feet in someone’s lap on Vlad’s quality leather L shaped couch. I remember massaging someone’s feet at some point. Aaron tasted my Scotch but took off to the kitchen to get a can of Coke to wash it down and get the horrible taste out of his mouth. Vlad and I finished what was left of that bottle. I guess it wasn’t a great movie for showing off Vlad’s A/V system which was pretty decent, and would suffice to entertain the twins and their roomies on cold winter nights.

We were all pretty tired after the drive and the movie. Aaron had no difficulty convincing us to go to bed after I phoned the boys to see how everything was. How strange. They seemed to be getting along just fine in my absence. I got sandwiched between Aaron and Vlad which suited me just fine. Aaron was in heat and Vlad was very sexy. They both took turns getting me horny, but it wasn’t until Aaron placed my hand on his huge hard cock that my precum started to drip. Aaron wrapped his lips around my love pole.

“You are my superman,” he said.

“I’ve never said I’m superman. What I said is that superman and I have never been seen at the same time,” I said.

Chapter seventy-two

The thing about having sex with one twin is usually you get the other one as well. It’s like a buy one – get one deal which didn’t elicit any complaints from me. In spite of the fact Adam had to go to the campus in the morning to sign more papers, get his photo taken for his ID card, and take part in frosh week, tonight he needed relaxation therapy and vocalized his specific needs, namely to get stuffed, blown, and have a mouthful of dripping cock all at the same time. Just hearing him mention a dripping cock got mine running like a small river, so after I used my tongue to lube his derriere, I roughly impaled the poor boy on my cock. Vlad slapped Adam’s face and lips several times with his love pole. After he told Adam to say ahhh, he stuffed his ample cut cock into his ample mouth, a trait he shared with his twin, who, by this time was stretching his own mouth around his brother’s ten inches.

“I think you guys should try to coordinate your orgasms. We can do it by moaning our proximity to exploding. If two of you blow at the same time, I’ll cum as well,” Adam said.

Vlad was the first one on the edge, so he pulled out and casually rubbed his cock over Adam’s face until he was under control again.

“Scott is so thick he feels like a torpedo in my ass.”

“That’s because I’m on the edge,” I said.

“Drill me as hard as you can. I love it,” Adam moaned.

I knew how hard he liked it and didn’t disappoint. When I started to shoot, I rimmed Vlad’s tight pink hole, driving him over the edge. Naturally, Aaron went into overdrive, knowing his twin as well as he knew himself, and got a few mouthsful of boycream for his efforts. There was plenty to go around including the creampie oozing out of Adam. Some college kids liked to get their aerobics by running. We preferred fucking as it got our heart rates up just the same and there was no danger of shin splints. It had the added benefit of making sleep come easily.

“Would you like to walk me to campus in the morning, bro?”

Aaron accepted the invitation with alacrity, giving has twin a tight hug and kiss, and his trademark giggle. They were very close tonight, so Vlad and I scooted to the other side of the bed and became one after a singular kiss. We woke in the morning with the sound of the shower running, and decided to make us all some breakfast. I wasn’t very familiar with Vlad’s kitchen, but managed to put the coffee on, brewed some green tea for Vlad, and poured some OJ for all of us. Vlad retrieved the Noni juice and all of his vitamins, getting them ready to swallow with breakfast. The twins joined us as Vlad was ready to cook the scrambled eggs. Adam and Aaron dressed the same in cargo shorts and white T’s. Adam’s tan improved since he left work, so they looked as identical as possible. During breakfast, Adam confessed that he was nervous starting university.

“Don’t worry about it. In a few weeks it’ll feel like home,” I said.

Adam slipped his charged laptop and paperwork into its leather case and grabbed his keys.

“I have no idea when I will be home. I’ll phone you when I’m leaving,” Adam said.

“I may walk over to Le Cordon Bleu to introduce myself, and to see if I can get a job bussing for the next month until the course begins,” Aaron said.

“You both might want to see if you can find a roommate,” I suggested. We all had a group hug as they were leaving. I looked at Vlad who was obviously feeling something emotional, but I couldn’t tell for sure because my tear ducts flooded. We held each other tightly, feeling like mom and dad when the teens were off to university. The twins were part of our lives as much as any of our team mates, and even though they were the same age as most of us, I thought of them as our kids. Vlad and I decided we could go back to bed for awhile, where we cuddled and fell asleep quickly. The next thing we knew was Aaron jumping on us with a big smile.

“I have a job at the school’s restaurant starting Thursday night. I’ll be washing dishes and later bussing, but the really big news I hope, is that the school linked me up with a roommate. I have Olivier’s Skype and we will talk this afternoon. Paris is six hours ahead, so his parents will be at work,” Aaron said.

We both hugged him to congratulate him for a seemingly successful morning.

“I guess we should clean at least one of the bedrooms so you can show it to him on Skype,” Vlad said.

Vlad got some garbage bags to toss the leftover clothes in; I cleaned windows; Aaron manned the vacuum cleaner, and within an hour the apartment looked pretty good and would translate into excellent on a video cam. The suitcases and sewing machines and bags of clothes all fit into the closet of one of the rooms. I noticed on our walk-through that I had forgotten the mirrors in the bathrooms so I cleaned them. I checked for rooms to let and apartments to share both in the paper and online. I got Vlad to help because I didn’t know Ottawa. There wasn’t much to be had but we got a pretty good idea of what to expect, which would take care of the maintenance fee and property tax with enough left over to feed the twins. Speaking of feeding them, someone suggested we all go out in the car and do a big shop to fill the cupboards and freezer and grab some lunch while we were out.

“There is a great sub shop a couple of blocks from here. It isn’t one of the chains, so the guy that owns it with his wife also makes the sandwiches. I live off them,” Vlad said.

Aaron made a shopping list and we took off, with Aaron behind the wheel. When we approached the top of the garage ramp his phone rang, so he parked at the top.

“Do you know enough to balance your cheque book after the first day?” Aaron asked, as he talked so that we could all hear the reply. “Asshole, we didn’t have classes today. We walked the campus, I went to Student Accounts to verify the deposit into my account, and I made arrangements to try out for the swim team,” Adam said.

“We were just going to get lunch– care to join us?”

“Where can we find you?”

“In front of the Demarais Building. Are you driving?” Adam asked.

“Yes, that’s the curved building, right?”

“Hurry, I’m starving!”

A few minutes later, we rolled to a stop and Adam hopped in. “Wow, I was reading a plaque on the building that the money was given by an alumnus, Paul Demarais. He must be wealthy,” Adam said.

I stared out the side window hoping neither connected the initial “P” with the name. Vlad directed Aaron to the sub shop, where we went in and placed our orders. Vlad was correct. The buns were fresh and they were generous with the fillings. I told Vlad we needed to go to the Liquor store to get some empty cartons for the Scotch, so we stopped in there before doing the shopping. The supermarket wasn’t that far away and it was huge. We started at the meat counter getting a good supply of chicken breasts, some steaks, pork chops and bacon. We bought a minimum of frozen veggies as Vlad said we could shop at the market for fresh produce. Naturally we picked up cleaning supplies, detergent for the dishwasher and dozens of other items which you don’t realize you need until you run out of them like Ramen noodles, canned soup, pasta, and bread. Aaron bought butter and flour to make puff pastry which he planned to keep in the freezer until he needed it. I suspected he planned to seduce Olivier with food. He picked up parchment paper which is used in baking, muffin liners, icing sugar, brown sugar, maple syrup, cream cheese, carrots, cinnamon, nutmeg, and vanilla extract. God only knows what he planned to do with it all.

“Can we hurry up with the shopping? I’m supposed to Skype Paris soon,” Aaron said.

After the twins unpacked the food, Vlad and I sorted through the Scotch, putting the bottles that were at least one-quarter full in the cartons, and placed the cartons in the hall closet. There were only a few bottles remaining and we had 2 nights ahead of us. The rest we could leave behind. We would have one big collection when we got this home, adding it to Caul’s office and home bar, and now Vlad’s uncle’s stash. Adam zipped into the ensuite bathroom to take a shower; Aaron entered the info on his iMac and pressed send. A moment later a very pleasant voice confirmed he was “Oliv.” I couldn’t even follow the conversation, even though they were speaking slowly and distinctly. Oliv switched to English and what he knew was fine but there were a lot of ah’s while he tried to think of English expressions. Aaron introduced me and Vlad on screen. Oliv was really cute, with black emo hair, thin, wearing an Indochine T-shirt, skinny jeans, and eye makeup. As I was trying to determine if I saw a big bulge, Adam exited the shower and stood beside his brother to be introduced, oblivious to the fact he was nude, and plumped up from the hot shower. Oliv turned red, but stood up showing off the outline of his quite respectable cock. Aaron swiveled the monitor around to give Oliv a better view of the room and the view outside.

“I can call you back on my twin’s Mac Book Pro so I can show you your room and the kitchen, laundry, bathroom and living area. It’s air conditioned too,” Aaron said.

“As well, I use Apple computer and iPhone. We should use Facetime,” Olivier suggested.

We left the two of them alone in case Oliv had any personal questions. I heard Aaron talking monthly fees. Apparently he was keen on sharing the apartment and asked if he could get photos to show to his parents. They exchanged phone numbers, email addresses, and mailing addresses, and Aaron promised to contact him the next day. Vlad read my mind and poured us some Glenkinchie, finishing off the bottle. Our method of selection was to use up the bottle with the least in it, so we could recycle the bottle. We didn’t really know how the guys would handle the food. I think Aaron, and Oliv will be fed at the school. Adam, with college and work might have to fend for himself unless his brother brought doggie bags home. In any event, there was plenty of cupboard space in which to place it and the fridge was mammoth. I needed to call the insurance guy about the launch insurance, and take photos of the condo while we still had daylight. I opted for the photos first, using the tripod and one of the portable “fill” lights and a hand-held strobe. I even went to the ground floor and photographed the lobby and entrance. After uploading them to Aperture on my Mac laptop, I called the insurance guy. I emailed him the pictures and the original invoice from 1950, and the engine rebuild invoice from the marina, and numb-nut’s invoice for the hull, transom and mahogany plank restoration.

“Oh my gosh Scott. That boat is immaculate. You are a very lucky guy to have found one so nice that’s for sale. Without researching more, I can insure it for $25,000. We can put on an escalation clause so the policy keeps up with inflation,” he said.

“That would be fine. If anything catastrophic happens, I can’t find a replacement, so the value is moot,” I said. “Take this confirmation number. It binds the policy until we can get out an invoice and get your payment,” he said. I thanked him, telling him I’d be in touch in the spring for insurance on my new Monterey V8.

“That blue Monterey was a nice boat. Why did you sell it?” he asked.

“I didn’t want to look at it after our friend drowned in a waterskiing accident.”

“Scott, I’m in shock. I didn’t see a claim come through. When did you send it?”

“All I see when I think of that boat is two of my friends performing CPR on Caul on the floor of the boat with one of his teenage twins witnessing the death,” I said. “You do realize the maximum payout for accidental death is the same as your car — one million dollars?”

“There were so many things going on. Having to make the decision to take him off life support was pretty traumatic. Maybe there was a miscommunication between me and my lawyer. Could you send me a claim form by email because, as executor, I’ve put the twins in school in Ottawa and we are here right now,” I sputtered.

This was becoming a full time job. I didn’t even know who was entitled to that million — me or the twins, but I suspected it was me. Aaron snapped me out of it when he sat beside me asking if I thought it would be okay if they had sex with Oliv. “Babes, I don’t want to rain on your parade, but sometimes it’s not a good idea to get your meat where you get your bread,” I said.

“Huh?”

“Say you are working with some hottie. You get a hard-on whenever he brushes up against you. Do you quietly arrange to shag him after work and have a great time, only to find out he felt guilty, couldn’t look you in the eye and eventually reported the incident to the HR department? It could cost you your job. Kevin had the intelligence to wait until your bro “retired” from the bank. Even so, we set him up. I think you need to discuss it before it happens. You don’t know him. Perhaps he would be so uncomfortable afterwards that he would want to leave. I’m playing devils advocate because I, too, want to stuff my thick cock all the way in his ass. What I’m saying is be careful. You need his rent money. You would be better off just looking hot and let him be the aggressor,” I said.

“Are the photos ready?”

“I got sidetracked. I’ll do that now if you get that cute butt into the kitchen and get some dinner underway.”

I edited the photos, producing eight really good ones and emailed them to Aaron, who was working on a rice and shrimp dish. I took a picture of him flipping the shrimp in a skillet, a skill I don’t have. Vlad called Ryan. They carried on like teens in love, but I did hear Vlad asking him about the Mercury. His eyes rolled and frankly, I didn’t know how to interpret the reaction. They discussed a date for the wedding, which was the one for the pig roast, which is ideal. Adam crashed on the couch after a day of walking the campus. I hope he was dreaming of tonight because he had pitched a tent, which I photographed, then edited those photos and emailed them to Aaron.

“Orders up,” Aaron shouted.

Vlad ended his phone call and I woke Adam, who was intent on me relieving some pressure in his nether region.

“Let’s save it for dessert,” I said.

Dinner, as usual was fabulous. I served a bottle of Sauvignon Blanc.

“So Vlad, what did Ryan say about the Merc? Does he want it?” I asked.

“He said it would be nice to have around in the dead of winter but he didn’t have the money to insure it or repair it if anything went wrong. He did say they have a huge garage which holds four cars so you could put the convertible in there when the weather gets ugly,” Vlad said.

“What do you think of leaving the Mercury in Ottawa for the boys? They could drive home for the wedding and for Christmas if Adam doesn’t have to work. They could bring Oliv to be with our family for the holidays, and take the train or fly back to Ottawa,” I said.

“I was thinking the same. I’ll leave the car in my name and make sure the insurance covers everyone.”

“I looked up the black book wholesale and you were right. You could get $2,000 on a trade, so at your age, the collision insurance would be ridiculous. Drive safely and you can keep that car going for years. It would, however, be a good idea to get your G2 Exit so you have a full, unrestricted license. Are you confident enough to try it now, like tomorrow because it might be easier to take it in Ottawa than Toronto?” I asked.

“Like if they can fit me in, I’m ready, mother.”

“Call the ministry first thing in the morning. If you get your Exit, I will insure the truck for everybody,” I said.

We turned on the TV but as usual there was nothing worth watching so we cuddled. When Aaron started licking my package through my pants, I figured it was a good time to call it an early night but first I needed to call the loft, and talk to Jesse who I missed terribly. We had been having some difficulties in our relationship for which I take full blame. I think he resented my spending so much time with the twins, however, that should cease to be a problem with them living in Ottawa now. Jesse’s the guy I’m in love with; if he wants our relationship to be monogamous, I’m obliged to give him that. He is the guy who rendered me speechless when we first met in the shower room. I’ve never been able to conceal anything from Jesse. He knew I loved him the day we met. I get wet thinking of hugging his quads and kissing his little head, but with so many hot guys around in our bed, I fear getting ready to climax when we wank each other, screaming “Aaron, I love you”. Speaking of Aaron, he extricated himself from all of the body parts, making his way into the kitchen to make puff pastry, I assumed. Maybe he would make something for the cottage! I went into the bedroom to use the phone where I could focus. Bambi answered, “Scott’s red light loft, how may I direct your call?”

“I’m here, so don’t blame me for the loft’s questionable heritage. How are you doing, Robb”?

“Marvy, of course. I was helping out on the Genius Bar at the store on Monday. I learned so much. I got to sell a couple of laptops which I managed to up-sell, making the boss happy. Are you getting reamed out by the twins, you lucky stiff?” Robb asked.

“I’ll never tell because I’ve learned there are two reliable methods of communication; telephone and tell Robb. Our policy is to never confirm rampant rumours, but you can guess and probably be right. Actually, Vlad and I have been close this trip. Is Jesse there?”

“Yeah, I’ll take the phone to him.”

“Yeah mate,” “Hows my true blue lover?” I asked.

“You know Scott, when you say something in Aussie slang, I remember why I’m in love with you. I was sitting here feeling a little homesick for me mates, and then you say something like that and I realize how much better off I am here than at home. I’m really looking forward to being with you this weekend. Can we sleep together at least one night? I really miss your arm around me or your hand on my ass. I’m boned right now thinking about it and I know you are too, or you bloody well better be,” Jesse said.

“I am, and a bit wet. How are Danny and Brad getting along?” I asked.

“We don’t see them all the time because they alternate between Brad’s and our loft. I’m dying to see him on the rings and high bar. His body is hard everywhere, and he loves being felt up, and Danny is cool with sharing now,” Jesse said.

“Can I assume everyone is still coming to the cottage on Friday?” I asked.

“Yes, unless one of us gets called in to work. Do you want us to make anything for dinner?” Jesse asked.

“Robb makes good spaghetti and you could bring enough steaks from the freezer and we’ll have either sammiches or tube steaks for lunch and we’re good,” I said.

We said our goodbyes with a dozen “I love you” kisses tossed in until we were together. I told Jesse that we had to get up early because Vlad wanted to take his G2 Exit so he would be able to drive with passengers when it’s dark, which will be most of the time in a couple of months. I felt a little awkward with the big wet spot on my pants. Vlad was sipping some green tea while discussing plans with Aaron about Vlad’s upcoming wedding.

“I insist on making your wedding cake. Just tell me how many guests, and whether you want traditional fruitcake with white icing or American style white cake. Keep in mind the fruitcake transports much better, a little piece goes a long way and besides it sounds more appropriate, but this is all dependent on using your car to drive to Toronto,” Aaron said, with his characteristic giggle.

“I talked to Ryan and he said he wouldn’t need the car until Christmas, so you guys can drive home for the wedding and for Christmas break, and then either fly back or take the train,” Vlad said.

“Cool. I was going to make puff pastry but I think I’ll bake you some carrot cake muffins with maple cream cheese icing. They will be easier to transport,” Aaron said.

“I’m going to make something too but I need to pick up some sheep’s milk Feta cheese while I’m out tomorrow. Saganaki cheese is flambéed at the table with brandy or ouzo (sometimes with a shout of “opa!”), and the flame’s then extinguished with a squeeze of fresh lemon juice. It’s called “flaming saganaki. Do you have some brandy at the cottage?” Vlad asked.

“There is almost a full bottle. I leave it there for the winter in case we snowmobile in,” I said.

“Okay you guys, I’m going to bake the muffins tonight and ice them tomorrow when I have all the ingredients. Vlad, if you’re getting up early, you should get some sleep,” Aaron said.

“Geesh, I have two mothers now. At least I love the both of you more than my real mother. Actually, I think I will study for the drivers exam,” Vlad said.

“I’ll keep Adam company until you guys join us, then it’s every man for himself,” I chuckled.

I gave Vlad and Aaron a full on frontal hug and sustained it just long enough to promote blood collection “down there.” After I brushed my teeth, I stripped, and slipped in beside Adam, stroking his perfect smooth body and licking his small nipples until they were hard enough to cut glass. When our tongues met, that river started flowing again. I saturated every inch of Adam and then we frotted. Adam was getting really turned on because his precum was leaking out as fast as mine. As this might be the last night to do anything with Adam, I scooped up a handful of mine and spread it over his glans and rubbed it in circles to his moans and then tried to push my little finger in his pee hole. His moans spoke louder than words.

“Do it to mine, babes. Your fingers are smaller. See how far in it will go, but let me suck your finger first,” I said.

After that, Adam scooped up plenty of his precum and rubbed it into my pee hole, going a little deeper every time. The feeling was intense but rather than trying to stop him, I pressed his hand down further to tell him I wanted more. That’s when he guided my finger back to his. “Press as hard as you feel like; if I think it’s going to damage me, I’ll tell you to stop,” he said.

Our tongues were doing their love dance in each other’s mouths, coaxing more precum flow.

“It’s going to be awhile before we can do anything just for us again. What do you want to do?” Adam asked.

“I want to suck you for awhile, but I’m open to other suggestions.”

“As long as I can suck you at the same time. Being held in your big arms and stroked would be sensational too,” he said.

I really wanted to pleasure the boy with my mouth and tongue so I rearranged our positions and went at him like eating an ice cream cone on a hot day, except it wasn’t ice cream running over my fingers. It was, however, finger licking good.

“I need to cum so bad, Scott, that my balls hurt. Can I fuck you hard?” “Mhmm, and squeeze my nuts hard too. Really hard. I love that.”

Adam got my hole lubed with his tongue. I was putty in his hands. I guess it hurt when he slammed his huge cock up my ass, but the squeezing action on my balls had my pain and pleasure centre so fucked up, I’d be a mess if he stopped. It reminded me of the first time Danny screwed me. I sure had changed a lot in a month. My mind drifted past reasonable limits, and I was entertaining the idea of having the twins double fuck me. I mean way past. It was a requirement in my filthy mind to have these gorgeous twins crammed in my ass hammering away like a leaky jackhammer. Adam was doing a fabulous job massaging my prostate with his huge smooth head, but having my sweet Aaron squeezing out his lube into a rather confined space was the icing on the cake. I heard the oven timer sound so I wasn’t surprised that Aaron came into the bedroom a couple of minutes later.

“Do you guys want some privacy? I can come back, you know.”

“Get your lips over to my face, Aaron. I want you to join Adam in my ass. I don’t care how bad it hurts, I just know I need it. Where is Vlad?” I asked.

“He is studying.”

“Get undressed, and bring me a towel for me to bite on,” I said. He stripped, and after pulling his undies off and sniffing them, he pressed the bulged out pouch to my nose, sending me into orbit. I licked his head and foreskin, and even his balls and was rewarded with his first little squirt of precum. By this time Adam ceased thrusting, so I tongued Aaron’s boyhole to get him horny. After that he got the lube and covered all surfaces. I sat on Adam’s and he pulled me back down to his chest with his arms around me tightly. Aaron’s snake slithered slowly into me as we contacted as much of our bodies as possible together. Then our tongues danced, and we were all 100% hard. Adam, in his position wasn’t able to thrust with the same athleticism as was his norm, but Aaron was going deeper and faster. When I thought the pain was too great, I took a deep sniff of Aaron’s undies, and I became dizzy with lust.

“Aaron, fuck me harder, but try to coordinate with Adam. It would be perfect if you both started shooting in me at the same time,” I said. I was in sexual overload and couldn’t hold out much longer. More important was the sensual and the love. We had an unbreakable bond. We would miss each other, but if our love was as strong as it felt, our relationship would continue to grow even stronger. The main thing is that the twins were getting a good education for which Vlad and I were willing to put up the money, but as things worked out, other factors provided the funding. In stereo, I heard “I’m going to cum”.

I squeezed my butt muscles and felt alternating shots of cum inside me as Aaron and I kissed, making me shoot more than I ever had. Adam nibbled my ear, telling me it was his new “best”.

“How could you take both of us? Wasn’t it really painful?” Aaron asked. “I concentrated on our love and figured this wasn’t such a bad trade-off.”

Just then, Vlad came in.

“It smells like a French whorehouse in here.”

“You shouldn’t be hanging out around those places. Get naked and fuck me. I don’t need any lube,” I said.

“I see that. There is a stream of cum running out of your hole. Let’s do it in the shower,” Vlad said. He cupped his hand over my ass and walked me to the bathroom, turned on the shower and we got in.

“I need it rough, babes.” I sucked the boy to get him wet, then he faced me against the wall and slammed into me as he kissed my neck. He made me rock hard, even after what I’d been through.

“Just thinking about those well endowed twins double penetrating you has me so horny, I need to cum already,” Vlad said.

“Ram it in as deep as you can. Make me your bitch.”

I think his hips were moving at the speed of sound as he hugged me tightly and jerked my cock which was hard again. “Unngh, I’m shooting deep inside you. Can you fuck me too?” he asked. “Yeah, pull out and shoot it on my cock. I’ll use your slippery cum as lube to fuck you,” I said.

Vlad must have been horny because he still had 4 or 5 ropes of jizz to shoot. I didn’t waste any time sliding my thick cock into Vlad.

“Were you thinking about the twins when you fucked me?” I asked.

“I don’t know if I should tell you.”

“Why would you want to keep something secret from me now, Vlad?” I asked.

“Okay but don’t ever tell anyone. It’s really weird. It’s like I’m in bed with you and Ryan and you are having wild sex with him, and I’m so hot I can cum hands free. After I shoot in his mouth, the three of us spoon together and sleep really well. Like I said, it’s weird,” Vlad said.

Chapter seventy-three

We four spooned that night after professing our love for all. It wasn’t weird. I lay there thinking threesomes and group sex don’t usually last long before all partners take off, and rarely pursue it again, with the same people. With us, the lovemaking got better with time. We got to know what was possible with our loft mates and weren’t afraid to experiment. There never was any “average” sex. It was all great love making.

As our heart rates normalized, I got thinking about my brief conversation with Robb. I wasn’t thinking about what was said but rather, I got a delayed reaction to his voice. Previously, I assumed his vocal cords were made of silver or gold, because his voice was so soft and smooth.

“It’s probably nothing,” Vlad said.

“Trudat. How did you know what I was thinking?” I asked Vlad.

“From the day you were on a mission to save my life, I’ve tried to open my mind for you to read, and I really believe you can. I’ve felt since then that if I have a chance of beating cancer, it’ll be because of your actions, not the Oncologist. I want to read yours, too, because there can be no hiding with this type of communication,” he said.

“I should mention to Bambi to have a doctor check out his voice,” I said.

“Let’s see how he sounds on the weekend. He has free medical at the university and it starts on Tuesday,” Vlad said.

That was good advice from Vlad, the boy for whom I was gaining more respect every day. With that, I was able to relax and press against him and Aaron, and not fight sleep.

The next thing I remembered was Vlad gently shaking me.

“Come with me, I’m scared,” he said.

I didn’t know what the Hell was going on but I got out of bed immediately, and Vlad led me out of the room.

“I figure my best shot at getting my driver’s test is to be there when they open. I want you to come with me,” he said.

“Is that all? I was having a bad dream where I was trapped in a burning building and a fireman said “come with me” as he dragged me from the building. Then I woke up.”

It wasn’t dark out but Vlad had black out blinds in his bedroom which had me totally discombobulated. He gave me a tight hug and said he was sorry I was upset.

“It’s not your fault. I used to have bad dreams all the time as a kid where some monster chased me from the basement. I was getting away from him as I ran up the steps to the kitchen but when I got to the top, the door knob just turned but wouldn’t open the door, so I screamed and mom came into my room and told me I had a bad dream,” I confessed.

“Like, that’s so fucked up, Scott.”

“I’ve never denied being fucked up. I even showed proof from my shrink at the cottage,” I said.

“I used to have a recurring dream, but not since I left my parent’s home, touch wood,” Vlad said, as he grabbed my dick.

“Sorry, no wood, babes. You scared it,” I said.

“Let’s grab our clothes and I’ll take you to breakfast. There’s a restaurant close by similar to the one you took me and Jesse to. They do a hearty breakfast and it’s cheap,” Vlad said.

We got dressed by the light from the hallway and only woke Adam when Vlad was flossing. We told him what was happening and asked him to tell Aaron or leave a note for him if he was still sleeping when Adam went to school.

The restaurant even looked similar, the waitress said “what’ll youze have?” but with a decidedly Ottawa valley twang, like ewe-ze. Vlad looked at me and I had to turn away to keep from laughing. Vlad ordered a toasted Western on brown so I went for the same. We had OJ for me to enjoy and for Vlad to wash down his pills. I had a “bottomless cup of coffee” and Vlad had some specialty tea to calm his nerves. Breakfast was pretty good, and soon after, Vlad asked me to drive. The car was immaculate, quiet, and powerful. This had to be about the nicest winter shitter on the road. We had lots of time so I filled up the tank for the twins, and then we headed to the driver’s test center. Nobody was in line so I guessed Vlad would take the first cancellation. There were pads of forms on a desk in the hallway. Vlad needed to fill in a form declaring his highway driving experience. He didn’t have to wait long before the doors were opened, so he went to the proper counter and talked to a rather manly woman examiner with a little petite voice and explained that he was starting school in Toronto on Tuesday and wanted to get his test out of the way while he had time.

“I think you are in luck Mr. Petrushko. Applicants are required to be here 30 minutes before their scheduled time, and there isn’t anybody here, so if you don’t mind having the first test of the day, I will check your paperwork, then we can go to your car and do the test, which will be about 30 minutes.”

She entered data into the computer which confirmed Vlad had paid for the examination. They walked out to the car which was close by, and Vlad performed the “circle” test, looking over the vehicle for any damage, then he got in and turned on the turn signals, brakes, headlights, etc. When the examiner was satisfied that the car was safe to be in, he started it, and after looking both ways, pulled out and headed to a parking test area. He appeared to be doing fine, keeping both hands on the wheel. Next was a 3 point turn which he did well at considering the scaled down test site and the full scale car. They then exited the parking lot and on to the streets of Ottawa. I hoped everything worked out because this was a normal part of life for a teen.

Finally they returned, and parked, and sat there talking for what seemed forever, then finally got out and returned to the building. Vlad signaled one finger to me. What did it mean? He needs to try it 1 more time? He got 1 speeding ticket? I had no clue so I hung around where he was and finally the examiner said, “One minor — thats as close to perfect as you can get, and under the circumstances I would have done what you did, but you didn’t hear it from me,” she said.

She scanned his test result into the computer and issued him a temporary permit. Once he got all his paperwork, we headed to the car.

“I got one minor for making a right turn too wide because it was beside a car wash and there was a big puddle and I didn’t want to get the car dirty. That’s where she said she would have done the same thing, but had to mark it as a minor in case she was being examined too.”

“I guess it was worth getting up early and getting that out of the way before someone pissed off the examiner,” I said.

“…But we had to get up pretty early. What should we do now?” Vlad asked, as he ran his hand up and down my leg.

“I’m sure something will pop up. As a matter of fact, I think it already has,” Vlad said.

“I need to get the stuff for saganaki, then we can go home and play with Aaron if he is still in bed.”

“Hurry, my cock is throbbing, but don’t speed,” I said.

We went to a cheese shoppe in the Byward Market where Vlad got everything he needed, then we went home only to find Aaron topping the carrot cake muffins with maple cream cheese icing, in the nude.

“It smells and looks great,” I said.

“Wanna taste?” he said.

Before I had time to answer, he used his big cock as a spatula, offering us a taste. We accepted, and moved the icing tasting to the bedroom. Vlad received an extra taste for passing his drivers license. We were all tired from getting up early. Aaron woke as we were leaving and Adam had to get to school early for the LGBT Sensitivity orientation. The three of us stripped and climbed back into Vlad’s very comfortable bed with every intention of sleeping. I suppose that would have happened had I not wet my finger in my mouth and ran it in circles between Aaron’s head and foreskin. Not possessing one, I had no idea how super sensitive those things are, but the nibbling on my ear should have been a good indication.

“I’m going to give you a facial. Vlad, jerk mine and I’ll jerk yours. Scott loves bukkaki. It makes him feel loved,” Aaron said.

“As long as I can lick your cocks clean, I’m happy. Vlad likes to sit on my chest while he prepares for the money shot,” I said.

“I’ll just slide mine back and forth on your upper lip while I kneel by your head. I figure that will work for both of us,” Aaron said.

I laid there on my back, stroking both their asses enjoying having all my senses overloaded, and needing to cum very badly. Vlad started jerking me with his free hand. It wasn’t an aggressive wank, but rather a light rub which made me expand with every stroke. The moans from the boys indicated their arousal was on the same level as mine.

“I’m going to shoot,” Aaron said.

“Me too,” Vlad said, and knelt beside my head.

Aaron was the first to cum all over my face, and continued “finger painting” my face with his dick.

Before he finished, Vlad landed a few ropes of his very thick man juice on my chin, and then stuffed his cock in my mouth while it still pulsed and oozed. Aaron grabbed my balls and I blasted all the way to my forehead. Aaron pressed his cock between my lips, and Vlad withdrew so I could do a first class clean-up on Aaron’s foreskin, head, and shaft. By no means was I a size queen but was always very contented when I had Aaron in my mouth, or wherever he wanted it, for that matter.

We were lying there in a heap with a case of post-sex tingles when we heard Adam unlocking the door. Next, we heard him talking to someone, as if he was giving a tour, so I jumped up and closed the door, grabbed Vlad, and took him into the shower. Aaron dressed so he could find out what was happening.

“Aaron, this is Chris. We met at the queer orientation and he’s in my class,” Adam said.

“Hi Chris, are you in residence or do you have an apartment?” Aaron asked.

“Neither. I’m from Montréal, Westmount actually, and I was going to share with two of my friends but one was on a football scholarship and tore his ACL in a summer practice so he is out for the first year. The other one knocked up his girlfriend whose family are fundamentalists and he needs to get a job to support his “wife” and baby. It shocked everyone because we thought he was gay. Turns out he was metrosexual. So that leaves me. I’m wait-listed for residence but I was told chances are bleak. Your twin asked me over because there might be a room available in your apartment. It couldn’t be much closer to the school, and it’s really nice. I’m staying at the “Y” this week but it isn’t a long term option,” Chris said.

“I’ll let Adam give you the tour. I need to clean up so I can video with a guy from Paris who is interested in staying here too. After, we can have a beer if you want,” Aaron said.

He timed it well because Vlad and I finished our showers and were getting dressed for the day.

“We might have a second roommate, and he is really nice looking: blond, brown eyes, and a very solid body. I’m going to shower and then video with Oliv and see how he made out with his parents,” Aaron said.

“Vlad and I will meet him, then I have a long phone call to make. What was your impression as far as him being a good roommate?”

“He made a good impression. I think his family is well off. They must be, living in Westmount. It’s Montréal’s answer to Toronto’s Rosedale or Forest Hill. See what you think, Scott. Try to make sure he can pay his rent, is what I really mean,” Aaron said.

Vlad and I met them in the bedroom nearest the master, where Chris was trying to determine if his computer desk would fit in the room.

“Chris, this is Vlad, the owner of the unit, and this is Scott. We lived with Scott in a fabulous loft in Downtown Toronto, near U of T campus. We were friends of an associate of his and a friend and co-worker of his Dad’s. I don’t want to get into the details right now, but let me just say that Scott is a combination of a big brother, best friend, mother, father, financial advisor, and Executor. He does an awesome backstroke on the U of T Blues swim team,” Adam said.

“Can we go sit on the couch? I’ll take you up on that beer if the offer is still open?”

Chris asked.

“Sure, let’s go,” Vlad replied.

“There are a few things you should know about me. I’m gay, and if that’s going to be a problem, I’ll leave now — no hard feelings. If my mother calls, she is ever so slightly overbearing. I think she thinks she is the wife of N. R. Crump, my great grandfather who was the President of Canadian Pacific Railway. My dad and grandfather treated him like a god.”

“By the way, we are all gay as are my seven loftmates — all on the swim team — and polyamorous,” I said.

We clinked beer bottles to that, and Chris looked more relaxed.

“Can I ask a question?”

“Sure Chris, what is it?” Adam asked.

“I always wondered if twins ever fooled around.”

“I should hope so. I love Aaron. We have always slept in the same bed, which resembles a paint shaker when we are horny, which is every night.”

“Do you have a boyfriend, Chris?”

“That has proved to be elusive. Mom is a stay at home type as are most of the Westmount moms. I only did it once when my friend and I went camping. Unfortunately we didn’t know what we were doing and he tried to screw my ass — without lube,” Chris said.

Aaron joined us in a beer, and Adam asked him if he loved him.

“Of course I do,” he said, and he wrapped his arms around his twin and initiated a tongue dance.

Chris groaned.

“That is the hottest thing I ever saw.”

“Want to try it?”

“Hell, yeah. I’ve been trying to bump into you at school for 2 days. I’m glad we will be on the swim team, but even better, living in the same apartment. You guys are the cutest two guys I’ve ever seen,” he said, as he moved his hand away from his crotch, letting it spring to life. It wasn’t little.

Adam pulled him to his feet and forced his tongue in Chris’ inexperienced mouth.

“Undo my pants. I want to see how it feels touching cock to cock,”

Aaron dropped both their pants and his own, then forced his tongue into Chris’ mouth eliciting a low moan. Chris was ready to boil over and fell to his knees to give Adam head. He needed instructions about covering teeth, and went on to Aaron playing with the foreskin. I couldn’t stand it any longer nor could Vlad so we stripped each other and pleasured Chris in ways he never even thought of. When I pummeled his pucker with my tongue, he was a goner. Vlad made sure to collect it all. By this time, Adam was sucking Chris’ balls and Chris was fucking Vlad’s mouth. After getting his ass nice and slippery I inserted my finger and massaged his magic spot and Vlad gurgled with a huge creamy load in his mouth which he shared with everyone, including Chris, who had no objections whatsoever.

When reality returned, Chris turned red with embarrassment.

“I don’t know what I just did. It’s like my body was on auto pilot and I was a casual observer. I hope you don’t think I’m a tramp because honestly, it was all new to me. The last thing I want to screw around with is the opportunity to live here for the school year. Having said that, I’ve never felt anything so fantastic. My first attempt at sex was as much of a turn-off as what we just did was a turn-on. Will you guys forgive my slutty behaviour?” Chris said.

“Relax, Chris. You didn’t start it. We did. Don’t worry about it because we loved getting you off. Scott and Vlad never refuse an opportunity to hone their lovemaking skills,” Adam said.

“Besides, your cum really tastes nice and I love your thick cock. It’s too bad that Scott and I will be leaving tomorrow morning because we are all down for some fucking if you are. When are you moving in?” Vlad asked.

“I have mom’s AWD crossover parked out front with all of my stuff. I can pay the 1st month by cash but the rest needs to come from dad by transfer if that’s okay,” he said.

Adam will print you an application and from that he will make a lease. We need to talk about meals. I’ll be starting at Le Cordon Bleu taking Le Grand Diplôme Professionnel and I start working there Thursday night so I don’t even know what meals I’ll be having with you guys. I must call Olivier who will probably take the last room. He is taking the same course as I am, and it looks like he has a big cock. He is really cute, with black emo hair and quite thin. I have to talk to him on Facetime. Oliv speaks Parisian French so we standardized on English because he doesn’t understand our Acadian French accent or words. It’s better that way because he needs to become more fluent in English for their touristy restaurant. Tu parles français, Chris?” Aaron asked.

“Yes, I’m fully bilingual. We switch back and forth at home in the same sentence but I guess I have a Québec French accent. Vlad, Scott, do you speak French,” Chris asked.

“Oui, I’ve lived in Ottawa all my life until a month ago,” Vlad said.

“Voici le stylo de ma tante,” I said.

“Why are you saying “this is my aunt’s pen”?”

“I took French in Ontario. That is all I know,” I said, to a round of laughter.

Aaron started his iMac while Adam printed things. I went out on the balcony and called Ted Crawford, my lawyer.

“What’s on your mind, Scott?

“I’m at Vlad’s in Ottawa. We had to bring the twins here and decided to make a mini vacation of it. We are going to the cottage tomorrow and the whole gang is coming on Friday. Vlad bought me a fully restored mahogany launch from the fifties. Anyway, enough of this chit-chat. Ted, I’ve had a few days away from my life and I’ve been thinking that since my parents were killed, I’ve accumulated a fair amount of wealth. I’ve also had time to reflect how much I love my friends at the loft, and with the exception of the twins and Vlad who have plenty, the others are living from student loans and other less than secure sources. If anything happened to me, I want to make sure they are all taken care of. As for Robb, we know his funds run out at the end of this school year. He has a part time job at the university but that is only one day a week. I want him to be able to get his bachelor’s in music and teaching degree, and if he is really keen, to go on and get his masters. Jesse worries about his dad’s business partner being sketchy. Danny’s family don’t have an over-abundance of cash. James has been a friend for life and his parents are the salt of the earth, but they have had a couple of really bad years. Nobody said anything but it’s possible my buying their demonstrator boat made them enough to keep James in school this year. With some horse trading, they managed to sell several boats at the end of the season which will help them next year by them being given dealership status and better discounts. I had his mom clean the cottage and my house for cash money and I think it brought tears to her eyes. I guess I am thinking in two directions: a repayable or forgivable loan for Robb, James, and perhaps Jesse, and some sort of Will in case anything happens to me. Or maybe the loft could be available in the future for some members of the swim team if any of this gang want to leave,” I said.

“Scott, you amaze me with your insight. Most guys your age don’t even know what a Will is let alone concern themselves with their friends’ welfare. Let me give it some thought and I’ll see if we can generate tax savings for you or your estate. I’ll be in touch by email,” he said.

Another thing my over active mind is working on is having the twin’s mom’s old house gutted and renovated for her and her twin sister with the idea that the sister would sell her house and they would live together because they are best friends. Aaron’s mom has a drinking problem but she is okay when her sister is around. I might want to give them a mortgage to bridge finance until the house is renovated and the other house sold. The only other thing I’ve considered is a rebuild and enlargement of the cottage, or to build a four slip boathouse with a cottage above and just keep the other cottage for overflow weekends. I do need a boathouse for the launch which is a 1952 Duke, built in Port Carling. It must be preserved. I don’t feel I own the boat, but rather, I’m the custodian of a fabulous piece of Muskoka heritage.

“How is Vlad getting along away from my nephew?” he asked.

“We’ve kept busy so he has been fine. He passed his driver’s test today, and we are helping the twins get roommates for the school year. I’ve really enjoyed his company and his health has been good. Have you talked to Ryan?”

“He is fine, excited about the wedding and looking forward to it. I’m the first person in the family he told. He is swimming every day, and spent some time the other day cleaning out the garage. Negotiations are progressing well with the manufacturer of the ski vest. It’s a big operation. They produce slalom skis, tow lines, vests, gloves, wake boards — you name it, and they ship to distributors all over Canada and the U.S.A. I think they don’t want a claim against their insurance but will make an offer soon,” Ted said.

“I wonder if James’ marina could get a franchise? They are central on the Muskoka lakes so they have a built-in market and it would be a good fit with their boat business,” I said.

“There you go thinking out loud. I was going to ask for a variety of sizes of vests, a couple of slalom skis, bindings, and boots, a tow rope, shirts for all your friends, and a new set of slalom marker balls. Ryan told me that you guys use old Javex jugs for balls,” Ted said.

“It would be good if you could get fleece lined hoodies for all of us too. They are great to put on after a run when it’s cool. Maybe they might want to do some advertising too, if they supplied them for the swim team with their logo and the U of T Blues more broadly displayed. It can get cold in February at the finals hanging around a pool in a wet bathing suit waiting for your next event,” I said.

“I made a note of all that. We can start out with it on the wish list. If they say no, at least we tried,” Ted said.

“We are taking the bank branch manager out for dinner tonight. He is the man who hired Adam and arranged to get him into the business school with private funding. He is also Vlad’s contact. We are taking him to the cooking school’s restaurant. Ted, if there is any chance we can get this Will taken care of before school starts on Tuesday, it would be appreciated,” I said.

“Maybe we can because I was supposed to be in court tomorrow and they advised me around noon that the date has been moved back. I’ll call you.”

My head was spinning with all the details, so I went back inside to see how Aaron was making out with the Paris connection. He was chatting away with Olivier whose picture was full screen. I had forgotten how good looking the boy was, and thought to myself, with luck, perhaps the twins will bring him to visit the loft over Christmas. Adam was putting his computer away. He had given Oliv a tour of the apartment, and Oliv said that his parents had approved of the accommodations and he would arrive mid September to get used to Ottawa before school started.

I was surprised that Chris moved in and set up his desk all in the time I spoke to Ted. Aaron came out of their bedroom with a big grin on his face.

“Oliv modeled underwear for me until he had a wardrobe malfunction which appeared to be on purpose rather than accidental, so I stood up and dropped my pants, and stood there hardening until little Aaron popped out the top. That’s when Oliv started stroking his beautiful cock. He quickly blasted rope after rope of cum all over his chest. Seeing all that cum shooting, I came in record time, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. I wish I was going to be the first one to suck his beautiful cock but he told me he would be flying direct to Toronto and coming to Ottawa the next day by Porter. Vlad suggested he stay at the loft, so Scott, I guess you get the cherry popping honours,” Aaron said.

Adam got a phone call from Bruce at the bank to say he would be here in a half hour. We all looked at our phones, not believing the time was flying, and scrambled to get dressed and be ready. Chris went back to his own room. When we emerged, the buzzer sounded, and Adam let Bruce in the building.

Chapter seventy-four

“Come on in, Bruce and I will introduce you to our new roommate,” Adam said.

Chris emerged from his room looking well healed, and looking like he was going out on a date. Funny, he didn’t mention anything.

“Chris, this is Bruce McGovern, my boss at the bank where I have a part time management trainee position. Bruce, meet Chris Crump from Montréal, who is in my class, will be on the swim team with me, and just moved in today,” Adam said.

They shook hands.

“You know Chris, a firm handshake is one of the best things one can develop for the business world. People will respect you, especially with your good looks and strong physical appearance,” Bruce said.

“I think we should open the bar. We have several single malt Scotches, beer, vodka, amber rum, and rye,” I said.

“Let’s see your Scotches. Caul got me on to single malts. I used to drink blended Scotch.”

I took him into the kitchen where he inspected the offering, choosing a Highland, then whispered to me, “Chris is a ten on my scale. Is he coming to dinner with us, I hope?” he asked.

“I’ll have the twins ask him. He won’t refuse,” I said. I poured his drink, poured Laphroaig for me and Vlad, and motioned for the twins to come in where I explained the request. They both thought it sounded fun, so they asked Chris what he wanted to drink, and I wasn’t surprised it was Scotch. I poured him and the twins a drink, with vodka and orange for the twins. Bruce took the drink to Chris, and the twins asked if he could join them for dinner which Chris readily accepted. I slipped into the bedroom and called the restaurant to make sure they could accommodate one more. They were more than happy to oblige.

We sat in the living room on the sectional sofa with Bruce sitting quite close to Chris. I was concerned that it might be difficult to get a conversation started. I needn’t worry, as Bruce was an excellent conversationalist, and Chris was well versed in that area as well. The twins looked immaculate, beautifully dressed, manicured and freshly shaved, although it made little difference as they were so smooth. As usual, I was the worst dressed one of the group, wearing a rumpled pair of khaki pants and a black turtleneck sweatshirt.

The drinks were disappearing quickly as they do when a group of people get together initially, so I kept myself busy doing things that Jesse had taken over for me earlier in the summer. I made the twin’s second drink pretty weak. When I rejoined the party, Chris and Bruce were discussing bars in Montréal’s gay village. Aaron reminded me that it was time to head out to The Bistro. We all finished our drinks and headed for the door.

The wind earlier in the day was gone, making for a pleasant walk in the twilight, and in five minutes we entered the restaurant. The amalgam of appetizing aromas was a powerful message to our stomachs to tie on the old feed bag. The restaurant’s visual appeal magnified the stimulation. We were efficiently seated at a large round table in comfortable chairs. Waiters filled our water goblets and gave us les cartes and told us about the special prix fixe menu. My upbringing by my thrifty dad had me reading la carte from right to left, which confirmed “a la carte” was more costly. Thankfully, a copy of le menu was included.

It was a beautiful setting, with attentive service, at an exceptional value for a 4 course set menu. $99 per couple, bottle of wine included, tax and gratuity extra. The starter was duck cromesquis with fig compote and frisée salad, followed by a cream of asparagus soup which was all very tasty. The main course was a hanger steak…perfectly cooked, medium rare and very tender. We finished with an orange gratin with mango and rum gelee dessert, all very nicely presented. The staff, all students of the summer course were very efficient.

The wine selection was good. Our waiters were quite willing to impart their knowledge when we looked a bit dense, which for me was whenever someone spoke French. I motioned to the waiter that the bill was to come to me. Conversation was free and easy and three hours slipped by before we were ready to leave. Our waiter, a handsome, tall young man asked me if I would like a little more coffee, but I told him, “Je n’en peux plus,” since Vlad told me it meant “I’m full.” The others reiterated, “j’ai trop mangé” which is another way of saying I’m full. “Je suis plein,” doesn’t mean I am full, but it can mean “I am pregnant” depending on the locale. It’s just one of those weird things about languages. I’m glad Vlad brought me up to speed before the meal. The waiters would have found it hilarious that thin, little Vlad had the power to knock me up, as we appeared to be a couple. The twins were obviously together and Bruce was trying his hardest to couple with Chris.

We had a delightful walk back to the condo, although the temperature had dropped somewhat. We didn’t have to twist Bruce’s arm after tossing around the idea of a nightcap. There was just enough of the Scotch for the four of us to have one. Bruce came in the kitchen while I was fixing drinks and attempted to stuff $150 into my palm.

“No way, Bruce. You put Adam’s life on the track to success. If the money is burning a hole in your pocket, perhaps you might want to take Chris out for dinner sometime,” I said.

“Do you think he would go out with me? I’m old enough to be his dad, but I find him very mature and easy to talk to.”

“Only one way to find out. Ask him,” I said.

We joined the others and toasted the perfect dinner. Adam made the mistake of yawning, which got all of us doing it. It was a long day; I was anxious to cuddle with the twins as I wouldn’t see them again for a month. Also tomorrow was a long drive to the cottage and the launch. Bruce took the hint and told us he had to go. Chris walked him to the elevator as we started undressing. I undressed Aaron while Vlad stripped Adam. I needed to kiss every square inch of both of them. I was kissing Aaron’s dick when Chris returned.

“Take your clothes off and make yourself at home,” Vlad instructed.

“Gladly. I’m horny. Bruce is quite a kisser, and he asked me out for dinner. I like him a lot. I got rock hard in the elevator when we were kissing. Actually we both did. I wanted to ask him to stay for awhile but after my slutty behaviour earlier, I decided against it. I do need to get fucked, though,” he said.

All four of us disrobed Chris. Vlad told him to get on his knees and suck so it’ll be slippery enough to slide in. Judging by the way Vlad tossed his head back, Chris perfected sucking without the use of teeth. Vlad was obviously loving it, judging by the moans and the way he ran his fingers through Chris’ long blond hair. I was busy inhaling the intoxicating clean musky scent of Aaron’s au naturel cock. Feeling left out, Adam offered his thick ten incher to Chris, who made those “ahhh” sounds like your doctor asks you to say when he is examining your tonsils. The “ahhh” was replaced by gagging when Adam gave him too much. I can’t fault Chris; gagging is a natural tendency with either of the twins.

We moved the party into the master bedroom and I had a short 69 with Chris. My tongue circled his hooded head, one finger played with his taint and ass, and the other hand and my mouth were in sync sliding up and down his sweet, precum soaked shaft. He did his best to replicate my actions on mine, and for a newbie, he did a fantastic job. I wanted to fill his ass with my love juice but figured since he had the hots for Adam, that would be the logical order.

I pulled Adam out of a hot make-out session with his twin, pointed at his hard cock and then to Chris’ waiting ass. Adam did his best to lube him and stretch him before splitting him in two, but ultimately, couldn’t even get his big head inside.

“Vlad, do me a favour. Fuck Chris and fill him with your thick slippery spunk, and loosen him up the best you can,” Adam said.

Vlad, didn’t need to be asked twice and gave him what sounded like the best rimming the world had ever known. Without a doubt, Chris was a “screamer”. He followed up by slowly fucking him doggie style until Chris was purring like a sex kitten. Vlad got on his back and told Chris to sit on it, and within a minute was bouncing up and down, signaling he was ready for a pounding. Vlad managed to hike Chris’ legs over his shoulders and penetrate him deeply in the missionary position.

“That feels so good. Breed me, Vlad. Fill me with your sperm,” Chris said.

The suggestion was all it took. Vlad pulled right out, gave it a half dozen strokes and fired his first round at the target, then stuffed it back in and screwed like a rabbit until he emptied his big balls into the virgin hole, then withdrew it, spreading his cum all around the opening, then rolled out of the way.

Adam was waiting, slowly yanking his manhood and smearing his precum over his head and shaft, then he laid down beside Chris instructing him to “have a seat”. Chris wrapped a hand around it causing his own to jump with anticipation. Adam liked what he saw and played with Chris’ ample dick, getting Chris ready for the ultimate. As Chris lowered himself onto the phallus, he moaned, closed his eyes tightly, and breathed out between his teeth, making the sound of a deflating balloon, until Adam’s huge head was inside his pucker, then smiled. I’m not going to lie. There were some specific sounds indicative of “childbirth level” pain, but he was in control with his fabulous quads lifting then lowering his lovely ass, then lifting.

“Take it all. You know you want it,” Adam said, as he arched his back a little to increase the penetration.

Chris leaned forward and made out with Adam while he was being impaled.

“I can’t believe how great this feels. The pain gave way to a delicious feeling of fullness, and your cock keeps giving me waves of intense pleasure,” he said.

Meanwhile, I was having quite a lovemaking session with Aaron, and getting ready to fuck him while Vlad sucked him. I was really crazy for Aaron as he was the twin who first touched my heart. Nothing was taboo between us and tonight I was kissing his beautiful feet and sucking his toes, like he was my baby; I was loving it, as was he.

“Aaron, Chris has had 2 cocks inside him tonight but he hasn’t fucked anybody. If you want to give him the twin experience and blow his mind, it’s okay with me. We can resume this later. Remember this batch is for you,” I said, as I placed his hand on my nuts.

“I’ll hold you to that,” he said, while squeezing my balls hard.

After having his hole lubed again with my tongue, he went over to Chris.

“It’s time for the twin experience. Fuck me while my bro fucks you,” Aaron said.

“Really? I’ve never fucked a guy before. Come to think of it I’ve never fucked anyone before,” Chris said.

“Step one. Loosen up your partner and make him slippery, like this,” I said, as I demonstrated by inserting two fingers in Aaron and licking him. My tongue was always there as a steady source of free lube, to keep my fingers, and Aaron slippery.”

Chris was a fast learner and Aaron was a willing participant.

“Step two. Suck his cock. He will love it and it’ll make you really hard. Step three. Offer your cock for him to feast on. Pretend I’m him.”

Adam flipped Chris on his side so we had access to his beautiful big dick, and I demonstrated how I suck, while Aaron pinched and sucked his nips and kissed him with plenty of tongue action. Chris was getting me horned up very well. I had to be careful he didn’t knock out my teeth with every slam of Adam at his rear entrance. As much as I wanted a mouthful of virgin boy-juice, things were heating up and this one was for Aaron. I got out of the way and did some petting with Vlad while Aaron slipped back so his cute butt lined up with the linebacker’s long dong.

“Tell me if I’m hurting you and I’ll stop,” Chris said to Aaron.

“Adam and I have been fucking since we got our first erections and we both love it rough. The hardest part for you is to be in sync with Adam, then I’ll sync with you,” I said.

You don’t have to be a rocket scientist to know how to fuck. Chris picked it up immediately, and Aaron was loving it. I was so turned on seeing my little friend getting stuffed that I offered my ass to Aaron, and the four of us had a fuck train on our knees, doggy style. One look into Vlad’s big brown puppy dog eyes reminded me that he had needs too, so I pulled him into position and impaled and jerked him.

“Go easy with your hand, Scott. I want this to last forever. I wish Ryan was here too. I’d love double penetrating him with you,” Vlad said.

“Don’t even talk about it or I’ll shoot just thinking about it,” Aaron moaned.

The power of suggestion triggered Adam’s climax which in turn gave Chris a noisy anal orgasm running concurrent with the one he planted inside Aaron, getting Aaron pretty well ready to blow. I put my hand on Aaron to get him to stop.

“What’s the matter? I’m ready to breed your ass,” Aaron said, with a puzzled look on his sweet face.

“I want Vlad to help you with that. If you make me cum, I’ll save up and fuck you later. Scott Williams keeps his word,” I said.

Aaron had a creampie that was about to take off running down his leg so I felched his sweet ass, and shared it with Vlad. Aaron wanted a taste, too,  which wasn’t a problem because Chris was a really big shooter. We rearranged ourselves on the bed with Aaron sliding in first, then Vlad grinding in, giving me that “too full feeling”. I was loving the sensation while imagining Ryan was one of the fuckers.

“This feels so fine. I can’t wait to do it with Ryan, or just watch the two of you fucking,” Vlad said, as he swelled up in my ass and subsequently had a huge orgasm, even after filling Chris a few minutes earlier.

“Are you close, babes?” I asked Aaron.

“Nope, I’m taking my time making it last because it’s going to be a month before we can do it again,” he said.

“I’m sure if you asked nicely, Chris would like to double with you, but I want to see you guys dock first.”

Chris didn’t have to get ready; He stayed up from banging Aaron and was down for the DP. I stretched Chris’ foreskin over Aaron’s head which got them both moaning when i stroked them. It looked so hot, I was jealous that the barbaric act had been performed on me. Aaron laid on his back with Chris, also on his back but facing the other direction, so that they were cock to cock. I wrapped my hands around them, wondering if I would be alive in the morning or transported in an ambulance in two pieces. I didn’t have to worry as Vlad’s thick cum was very slippery, and both the uncut boys manufactured precum quickly and plentifully.

I just sat on their cocks and gently raised and lowered myself, lower each time. It was quite a stretch but my prostate was getting a great massage. After a couple of minutes I managed to turn so I faced Chris for awhile, marveling over the beautiful look on his face. I leaned forward and deep kissed him, giving me a little tingle and him a huge tingle. His cock rubbing against Aaron’s much larger cock combining with the tongue action took him over the top. His squeals of pleasure took Aaron over the edge with him, and I had turned around again to invade Aaron’s hot mouth as he did his “Old Faithful” geyser simulation.

Unfortunately, I was trying too hard to be the perfect host and didn’t get off even with all this activity.

“Do you need a man to make you cum, Scott?” Adam asked.

“Please Adam, fuck me hard like you usually do, like you did the night we first met. I know it hurts like a bitch but you make me shoot a bucket load, then you are so tender to me afterwards.”

Adam didn’t disappoint. He fucked like a porn star, but there wasn’t any pain after the double penetration, only a highly euphoric feeling which made me see stars even with my eyes closed. Every few strokes his large mushroom head would hit my prostate, and the sensation was magic. I loved feeling the weight of his hot teen body lying on my back while he made both of us very happy. Finally, he said “I love you,” kissed my neck, and we both erupted, leaving the bedsheets saturated. We rearranged ourselves so that we were facing, and held each other tightly as the kissing gradually stopped, but the tingling sensation and anal spasms continued for a long time.

“Somebody pinch me. This has to be a dream because I never imagined lovemaking could be so incredibly intense,” Chris said.

I reached over and pinched a nipple very hard.

“Oww, that hurt! So it was real? Hope it happens again!” Chris said.

“I’m sure it will. The twins are over sexed.”

“Bullshit. We got it from Scott,” Adam said.

“Guilty as charged,” I said.

“Chris, you will notice that the nipple I tortured will be more sensitive. When you jack off, it’ll be that nipple that you play with,” I said.

“Like, I feel gross. Scott, let’s shower,” Vlad said.

It was cozy with the two of us in the shower. We started in an embrace, allowing the love to flow. With Vlad, that’s not the only thing that flowed, so I showed him how it felt. We laughed about it and kissed, then got down to a good scrubbing.

“Like, I thought you didn’t want the twins having sex with roommates? What’s with that?” Vlad asked.

“I just wanted them to think of the consequences first. Obviously, they felt they needed someone other than their twin to express their sexuality. I have no doubt about the boy from Paris joining in. They already did it over the computer. If opposites attract, Chris and Olivier will spend much of their free time together.”

After washing each other’s junk for the 37th time, we ended the shower, dried each other and went back to the bedroom. Finding them all asleep and spooned, we went to Oliv’s room and crashed there, with Vlad pressed against my back. I had every intention of falling asleep until Vlad flexed his love muscle, and it got me started. I reversed directions and opened my mouth to the boy. He reciprocated. Neither of us were in a hurry to finish, and we didn’t.

We fell asleep like that and I woke part way through the night. He was still hard, but asleep and I drifted off again. In the morning, I awoke to a nice slow blowjob which I was eager to return. Soon we heard the showers running and we got up and dressed. Today would be a long road trip day. As much as I would miss the twins, I was really looking forward to spending a day and night just with Vlad.

Chapter seventy-five

We were surprised on entering the kitchen to find Aaron fixing breakfast.

“Hey babes, you didn’t have to get up on our account,” I said.

“I’m going to miss you guys, so I figured having breakkie with you would be better than watching Chris feeling up my twin, besides I can help you guys load up the truck,” Aaron said, as he put the sausages back on the range and cracked the eggs.

Vlad gave him the two sets of keys for the Grand Marquis.

“Be sure to keep the insurance and copy of the ownership in the glove box,” Vlad said, while making his green tea.

I poured coffee for the rest of us, and retrieved the orange juice from the fridge. The toast popped up right on cue.

Vlad and I hauled stuff to the hallway while Aaron cooked. Finally Aaron called us.

“You guys go ahead, but be careful with the plates as they are hot. I’ll join you in a minute,” Aaron said, dropping two slices of bread in the toaster.

As always, presentation elevated sausages and eggs to a higher plateau. We waited for Aaron despite his suggestion to the contrary. The sausages were excellent, and a nice change from bacon.

“I’m going to miss you guys. I know we haven’t known each other very long but I also know that we are all into this for the long term,” I said to Aaron.

I noticed his eyes looked a little damp; I was having the same problem. I went over to him and wrapped my arms around him. He reciprocated.

“These past few weeks showed us the different facets of life from the most tender loving moments to the Hell of losing a very good friend; from cleaning apartments to make some money, to being enrolled in a prestigious school; from having one friend to having many. We are thankful for having had a mutual friend otherwise we never would have met. Drive safely, Scott. We can’t have another tragedy.” Aaron said.

By now, tears were streaming down his face, and I had the feeling of love a father reserves for his son. They needed me to be there for them and vice versa. I would think of these words every time I got behind the wheel.

We were all touchy after that. I held the boy’s leg while be finished breakfast.

The three of us resumed moving Vlad’s stuff to the hallway. We had his two sewing machines, a metal box of important papers, our laptops, bags of clothing and cases of Scotch, and our luggage.

By now, Adam and Chris had joined us for a coffee before we loaded, locked and left. We both exchanged phone numbers.

“Hopefully we will know the date for the wedding by the end of this weekend and will confirm with you guys. Boys, bring Chris and Oliv for the weekend if everyone can get away. Le Cordon Bleu doesn’t start until the Tuesday after thanksgiving. Aaron, be sure Oliv has my phone number and the address of the loft, and I’ll be sure to tell you if he is good in bed,” I said, only to have Aaron punch my arm.

“I guess it’s true that blonds have more fun?” Aaron asked.

“I didn’t recall seeing any shortage of fun in PH1 by anybody, besides, it looks like twins have more fun!”

On that note, Aaron filled my travel coffee mug and we were off after a round of kisses. The four of us and all the stuff filled the elevator. It packed neatly into the Expedition. After a pat on the back we drove off, with Vlad at the wheel. We headed North to Renfrew and west on 132 to 41, then on 28 to Bancroft. As Vlad was driving 10 Kms over the limit, we made good time. We stopped and walked around for a minute to get the blood circulating again. The scenery was really nice.

“I know it’s early for lunch, however I did a search on the internet. There’s a café/deli in Gravenhurst called www.wolffsdencafe.ca. It gets rave reviews but if we go there and have a late lunch, we can skip dinner and have some munchies instead. What do you say?”

“Like, I love cafés and delis. I spent 3 weeks in Europe just before coming to Toronto and I ‘lived’ in those places. After visiting my grandma in Ukraine, who gave me UAH100,000 (Ukrainian Hryvnia or about $CAD9,000) then we went to Amsterdam then Antwerp together — she likes showing me off and she pays for everything and stays in five star hotels. After a few days of meetings, we parted ways, with her returning to Ukraine while I hung out in Germany and France then took the Chunnel to jolly old England. Those delis and cafés were a welcome sight for me, travelling alone. They are usually fairly full so they seat you with others at big tables and you are forced to listen, speak, and learn their language. During the days, I hit every museum and art gallery and high end clothing store I could find. So yeah, I speak French fluently, some German, I understand Ukrainian at a basic level and my Russian is pretty good from hanging out with my uncle and his Russian Embassy friends. I’m glad I went, but three weeks is way too short. Two months would have been better. I’d love to take you some time,” he said.

“Maybe when we get our degrees we can take a trip, but make sure it’s okay with hubby,” I said on the way back to the truck.

“I’m not tired. Can I continue driving?” Vlad asked.

“Be my guest. I have some long phone calls to make.”

We were heading down 118 towards Harcourt when my phone rang. It was Ted, our lawyer.

“Scott, I’ve been through all of your paperwork. As you suspected, unless we plan for it, you will be paying the Government a fortune in income tax and capital gains tax. Your cash reserves are way higher than you need. I propose moving half of your assets to a ‘Family Trust’. You may wish to put the loft into the trust so you can claim gas, electricity, property tax, maintenance and depreciation. Student loan rates are reasonable provided one gets a job within 6 months of the end of school. I suggest you plan to make payments for Robb and Jesse if they really can’t come up with the money, but are trying to find a suitable job.”

“Actually I found out that Caul was also covered for a million on the boat insurance. Does that come to me or the twins?”

“If the policy was in your name, it comes to you.”

“And the two and a half million on dad’s term plan through the bank…”

“It comes to you,” Ted said.

“I have some exciting news regarding the negotiations with O’Bryden and the case of the defective water ski floatation jacket. They only make flotation, tow ropes, and clothing including their models of “Speedo type” suits in their Canadian plant which they have tried to get into college teams without success. If Robb could talk to the coach and tell them they would donate 2 suits per member, both men and women’s teams, they would silk screen the swimmers names on them as well as the U of T Blues logo. I told them you had a clothing designer on the team who had the idea of a fleece lined, bath robe length hoodie. I suggested they give him some fabric and let him have a go at it. In addition, Mr. Williams, another team member is a freelance photographer for The Daily,” Ted said.

“Don’t keep me in suspenders, Ted. Were they receptive to the ideas? Is there any way James and his family could take on the line?”

“I was getting to that. They will give the marina a $50,000 credit towards inventory, but they want you guys to have the latest models of new slaloms and boots, wake boards, tow lines, goggles, hoodies, your choice of properly fitted ski vests, a tube, knee board, new flotation devices and a proper ski post for the new boat…and a new approved slalom course layout with proper solar powered LED lighted coloured balls AND NO MORE JAVEX BOTTLES! If you want a jump ramp, just ask. The marina will be the distributor for all of Muskoka. Any other marinas or boat dealers must buy from them. It’s important you guys have the latest and invite as many friends as possible to go skiing. Sales from that region aren’t where they should be, and they will give you a big supply of O’Bryden T-shirts to give away to get the name out and re-establish the brand.”

“I noticed there was no talk about a cash settlement.”

“There isn’t one per se. O’Bryden is a 50 year old private company based in Washington State, providing top quality recreational equipment. The stock is all family held. They propose on top of all of the above, one half million in stock each year for the next five years, and after that, a share of profits based on the number of shares. By doing it like this, they retain their capital for business expansion, marketing, ski show sponsorship and the like. Oh, you also get a seat on the board. You will have time to check their books after signing a non-disclosure agreement,” Ted said.

“Oh, wow! Ted, do you think it’s a good deal?”

“If the books look good. I think you should send in an accountant to do a partial forensic audit.”

“Just one more thing. Is this for the twins or for me? It was my faulty equipment.”

“Legally it’s yours. You have done a lot for the boys, but obviously you could help them more, like tuition for Adam, or partial rent forgiveness, but that is up to you. You could have an opportunity to be a part owner if Aaron creates a restaurant. I know you will do the right thing. That’s why Caul appointed you executor,” Ted said.

“Do you have any thoughts on a loan to renovate the twin’s mother’s house?” I asked.

“The safest bet would be for her sister to take out a mortgage on her house, and pay off the mortgage upon the sale of it. That should give the bank or whoever gives the mortgage good collateral. What I’m saying, Scott, it would be a safe investment for you and would help to diversify your portfolio.”

“One more thing, Ted, did you come up with anything on the other matter?”

“Yes, I did, and I emailed a preliminary copy of your Will. If it generally meets with your approval, I strongly suggest signing it and having your signature witnessed by two persons not benefitting from your Will. You can then initial where indicated, and fax it to me at your earliest convenience. If it needs to be changed, it can be done with a codicil, or revoking any and all prior Wills and drawing up a new one. I didn’t know some of the details so I either left them out or made assumptions. I can’t stress too strongly that you get something signed and faxed to me right away. Caul’s Will was executed 3 or 4 days before he died. You just never know. Without your instructions, the Ontario government is the beneficiary. I’m sure you don’t want that,” Ted chuckled.

“I won’t charge you for the Will, but with all the negotiating with O’Bryden, I need to bill you so I’ll have enough money for a nice wedding present. All your loft mates should also have a Will and as they are usually pretty simple, they will be pro bona with the exception of Vlad, whom I’ve already taken care of. You may wish to talk to him before reaching a decision. You should make notes of changes you need made. Remember to think long term,” Ted said.

“I can see my business card in a couple of years; Scott Williams, Baccalaureus Artium. Fly Swatters, Gin, Racing Forms, Photography, 3rd mortgages, Import and Export, Floor Planning, Cuban Cigars, Corporate Director At Large, Water Ski Equipment. Best Prices. Call for an Appointment. By Referral Only.”

I thanked Ted for his usual fine attention to detail and for getting back to me quickly. I wanted this out of the way before school starts.

“Sorry about that, Vlad. I needed some advice from Ted,” I said.

“I know, his voice was coming through the driver’s door speaker. I heard every word,” he said with a deadpan expression. Thanks for leaving the loft to me,” he chuckled.

“It was the right thing to do, but you need to share it with the other lofties,” I said.

“Like, you’re kidding, right?” Vlad said.

“Seems like I caught you in a fib, but I must admit — you had me wondering about hearing the conversation. I may have to drill you very deep and rough for toying with me. Actually I will show you what he drew up when we get to the cottage. The more important part of the discussion was about setting up a family trust to take care of all of us. Where are we by the way? Did we come to Harcourt yet?” I asked.

“Long passed it. We are heading West on the road south of Algonquin Park right now. Gravenhurst is a half-hour away. Could you drive for awhile?”

He pulled off at a gas station and we switched, I tilted my seat back, raised the steering wheel, and Vlad planted his face in my crotch. It proved to be the perfect antidote for stiff neck and shoulders after a long talk on finances. I ran my fingers through Vlad’s soft hair and tenderly rubbed his back until he began moaning.

Just as he was priming me for road head, I saw a sign, ten kilometers to Highway 11, also called Yonge Street, the longest road in the world. Damn, we will have to come up with something different tonight. He flipped onto his back so he could look at me, while he rested his head in my lap, as lumpy as it was.

“My friend, you have told me a bunch about your finances. I think I can tell you a little about mine, but it’s between you and me, okay?”

“Deal.”

“I went to Europe to meet with my offshore money manager in Antwerp. It ended up there because Grandma and Grandfather were jewelry wholesalers. The safes are huge and unbelievably secure. It’s a tax haven for most everyone including Canadians. The diamond trade is run by Jews and its language is Yiddish. My grandmother understands Yiddish. She told me that what they say in English is often very different from the Yiddish they speak to each other. She never revealed the fact, thus driving a hard bargain. She’s a very astute business woman. Obviously she could retire but to her, it’s all a game. Grandfather died a few years ago.

Her only child is my mother, who kind of looks like Grandma — tall, thin, and pale like me. Grandma doesn’t like my dad and takes out her distain for him against my mum. Grandma loves me though, like the son she never had, and she thinks I’m good with money. I often wondered if Grandfather felt he was snuggling up against a cash register when they were in bed,” Vlad said.

“I shouldn’t jump the gun but I think I see where this is headed,” I said.

“I bet you do and you’d be right on the money so to speak. She finally came out with it in July. I’m her sole heir. She is in her late 60’s and in excellent health. She transfers money to me through my money manager all the time. Any time she comes to Canada she brings just under $10,000 and declares it. I have about twenty million in Canada, and there is plenty more where that came from. Since I’ve spent so much time with her, I’ve adopted her invisibility with regards to not showing off the wealth. It’s a great way to find out who your friends are. I seem to remember having a discussion with you about being your partner in business and philanthropy. It was in the boat when we took a slow trip waiting for Raph and Kyle,” Vlad said.

“We discussed sending the twins to school in Ottawa and you blew me away with your offer of your condo for them,” I said.

“I know how pure your love is for the twins, for Ryan, for me, naturally for Jesse, and now Robb,” he said.

The lady inside the GPS told us to take the ramp to the West in one kilometer. It’s funny that I never saw the place before. I guess I had my mind on other things. “The Wolff’s Den Café” was a lovely little place whose various unfamiliar aromas welcomed its patrons. There were refrigerated glass cases for cheeses, meats, and baked goods to the left as we entered, so we went in the opposite direction and sat at a table for two by the fireplace with a view of Muskoka Bay, and were met by a strawberry blonde girl with rosy cheeks who looked like she would be comfortable schussing down the Matterhorn.

“Are you having a late lunch or an early dinner, boys?” she asked.

Vlad answered her in German to her amazement and she efficiently reappeared with dinner menus.

“Whatever you said to her sounded like a whole lot of words or one really really long one just to say “dinner”,” I said.

“That’s too funny Scott. You are correct, because so many long German words are compound words. Actually I said that I should be speaking English because my friend doesn’t speak German. Here is a good example: Donau-dampfschiffahrts-­elektrizitäten-­haupt-betriebswerk-bau-unterbeamten­-gesellschaft, or in English,Association of sub-ordinate officials of the head office management of the Danube steamboat electrical services, But it gets worse. The verb in a sentence often comes at the end of the compound word or paragraph as we would call it, so you have to listen to the whole damned word without knowing what it means until the very end. If that’s not bad enough, to make the verb negative, add nicht before the verb,” he said. I looked at Vlad with my adoring emerald eyes, for he is obviously capable of things beyond my comprehension.

The menu was fairly extensive for a small place. I zeroed in on Pork Schnitzel and  we both ordered it. We didn’t have to wait long which was fine by me as I was getting antsy to see the new old boat, Vlad’s boat, the boat Vlad paid for because he wanted to. After what he said on the way here, I could now see that it was petty cash for him but the most lavish gift I’d ever received. He didn’t give me much information that I didn’t already know, but I felt more comfortable knowing it came from his Grandmother, and not some crime syndicate.

I got to thinking I should turn on the heat as the temperature was dropping, so I pulled out my phone, called the cottage and punched in the code and the temperature, and hung up. That way we could put our stuff away, strip naked and skinny dip, then run up to a cosy warm cottage where I could properly thank Vlad for the launch. Hell, I’d thank him even if there wasn’t any launch! The road head that never happened was getting to me.

“Slide forward in your chair and reach under the tablecloth.”

I did the same. My hand held his and guided it to my very hard erection; we switched things up and the next thing I felt was a very firm teenage erection.

“Are you almost finished with your dinner?” I asked.

“Maybe. Let’s get doggie bags,” he said, with an urgent edge in his voice.

Gretchen or Heidi or whatever our server’s name was responded quickly to Vlad’s glance in her direction and promptly whisked our plates into the back, returning moments later with two containers. She asked Vlad for his name which she wrote on his container. I chuckled to myself knowing what was going to happen fairly soon, and that she could have put all the food in one container. Vlad caught it and managed to give me an elbow with no one seeing it.

“I think we need some cold cuts for lunch tomorrow. How adventurous are you, Scott?” he asked.

“You know I will eat anything that doesn’t get me first, oh, and turnips, but I don’t think you were going to get any of those.”

“Give me 200 grams each of these three wursts, Black Forest ham, Weisswurst, and smoked turkey sliced moderately thin and I want some different cheeses that won’t be overwhelmed by the wurst.”

We picked up a half loaf of the lighter Pumpernickel and a loaf of Rye bread, as she dutifully sliced away.

“Could we have 2 servings of Schwarzwälder Kirschtorte too, please?” Vlad asked.

“If that’s what it cost for the wurst, I wonder what it would cost for the best?” I asked Vlad.

I wish I had a camera handy to record Vlad rolling his eyes. Vlad beat me to the draw, having his wallet out and credit card ready to fire before I had my hand in my pocket. I would make it up to him. He was far wealthier that I was, but I had enough as long as I didn’t go nuts with spending. One thing I wasn’t, was jealous of Vlad’s practically limitless financial resources. Our next stop was the beer store for some XXXX. Let’s call it a peace offering to Jesse. After that, we filled the tank on the Expedition, and Vlad drove us to the Marina. I was too excited to concentrate on driving. Vlad found a parking spot close to the dock and we started unloading.

“Hmm, this could be awkward. That’s the former owner of our launch — the guy whom I can’t stand. I’ll look for James’ dad,” I said.

“Oh, hi, Scott. We are all ready for you. The seller is anxious to close the deal. He has been fine, and offered to show you how to check the oil, how to start it, and maneuver it in tight quarters. I know you don’t like him, but let me tell you, his new financial position has humbled him. The arrogance is gone,” he said.

“I don’t go around collecting enemies really. It was his attitude that pissed me off, but I’m willing to forget about that. Shall we get him in so we can do the paperwork?” I asked.

“I’ve been told I’m getting one of the finest ’52 Dukes on the Muskoka Lakes. I really didn’t expect to be in the market for one so soon. I’m still at University, but my parents were killed in an accident in the spring and there was some money from the insurance. Dad always loved how proper the mahogany launches looked. I’ve been told of all the restoration work you have had done on her recently. I guess I’ll be the custodian for as long as I can, and hope to maintain it to the same standard. I’m Scott Williams, by the way,” I said.

“I’m so sorry about the accident. That must have been devastating for you to lose both parents. Williams, let’s see, — did your dad have a Lincoln Town Car?” He asked.

“Yes, a big boat of a car, but it looked good on him.”

“I talked to him one day during a torrential downpour. We waited it out in the showroom. When I found out what he did for a living, I asked him for some advice. He was very thorough, asking the right questions. Thankfully, I followed it and would be in a real mess if I didn’t make some changes. Scott, I’m Grant.”

We shook hands. I could hardly believe this was the same guy who I’ve been maligning.

“Grant, my family is now my teammates on the U of T Blues swim team. One of them is outside now,” I said.

James dad went through the checklist, and had all the paperwork in the correct order for signature, so that ordeal was as painless as possible. I followed James’ dad into his office and handed him the envelope of cash. After taking his share he placed Grant’s share back in the envelope, I left the office, and Grant went in to get his money. I met Vlad on the dock.

“Should we start loading the boat?” he asked.

“It would make sense but I know how anal Grant is about this boat. I feel he would like to let go over a period of time. Let him load it. He will know the best location for ideal weight distribution,” I said.

Grant came out and started his checklist for starting the boat. “Visual inspection. Turn on the bilge blower giving it a few minutes to make sure any gas fumes are blown from the engine compartment. Check the navigation lights and spotlight. Make sure the transmission is in neutral. Pump the gas lever in the center of the steering wheel a couple of times, and pull out the choke half way. Turn the key and hit the starter button.”

We got lucky. It started immediately, followed by the gurgling sound of the water cooled exhaust. Then we started handing him boxes, coolers, overnight bags, and my computer case. Vlad had parked the truck when we were doing the paperwork so we were ready to go.

“Scott, would you mind dropping me off at my cottage?”

“Sure, Grant, no problem.”

We untied the lines and lifted the fenders as he pushed us off the dock.

“Try to practice at your own dock. The rotation of the prop has a tendency to push the stern to starboard in forward and to port while reversing. You can use that to your advantage. The wheel position doesn’t make much difference unless you are in forward, in other words, it needs the pressure of the propwash hitting the rudder to effect steering. You’ll get the hang of it soon enough. If you need any help, come over anytime.” he said.

We were all seated, and Grant slowly brought it up to speed. The Canadian ensign fluttered in the breeze. That’s the flag that would have been flown when the boat was new. The Canadian flag came along 13 years after the boat. It certainly was a piece of history.

Grant’s cottage wasn’t far from the marina. He gave me printed instructions on maintenance and said he was taking it easy because it was a new engine and needed to be broken in. We said goodbye and carefully backed her away from his dock. I swung the bow around pointing to our cottage and slowly accelerated. It rode so smoothly. I knew I had a big grin on my face.

“Vlad, want to drive?”

“This is your day. Tomorrow you can check me out on it.”

He slid over to the center position and we hugged all the way home. I approached the dock very slowly and tried reversing and going forward a little at a time to get used to the propwash’s steering effect. With the fenders dropped I brought her alongside the dock, Vlad jumped out and tied the stern, while I climbed out and made the deck line secure. I passed our “cargo” to Vlad who piled it up on the dock.

“I can’t believe it babes. It looks like it has always been here,” I said, as I pulled him into a full frontal hug with a few kisses thrown in for emphasis.

“Like, it looked so cool in the photos but nothing like it does in real life. It’s gorgeous!” Vlad said.

We loaded up and headed up the stairs. We didn’t have all that much but there was still more than we could handle in one trip. It was nice to unlock the door and walk in to a warm cottage as it was brisk on the water. Vlad, at least, was plenty warm because he brought his wool full length winter coat with him. I turned on the hot water and the water pump so we could have a shower a bit later. I put away our groceries noting that our contractor friends left us plenty of beer, a clean fridge, a  good supply of split firewood, and a cleaner cottage.

“I hope it warms up for the weekend. This is very cool for labour day. Lets cover the boat to insure that it doesn’t rain,” I chuckled.

After agreeing that a long swim would burn off the accumulation of adrenalin, we lit the fire in the fireplace and changed into our Speedos.

The cover was well made, making a good fit. Vlad walked around with me as I tried to visualize a place for a boathouse. It would be nice to have a three slip boathouse for the launch, the “plastic boat” as Grant called mine, and the tin boat. The only thing I would have to give up is my beach where I did my insane landings on the slalom ski.

“Babes, you know I never think small. A three slip boathouse might be 28 x 40 ft. I like the idea of the cottage being the second floor, with a sun deck above, if it could be built to handle the snow load. I’ve been threatening to build an addition on the cottage but it’s pretty kludgy now. Maybe it’s a better idea to just use it as a guest cottage. It has lousy insulation in it and on a windy night you can feel the breeze on your feet. Maybe that is why I looked at that property that I could drive to, tear down all the buildings and build something that suits me. It’s just that that property had terrible neighbours, no privacy or view etc. We’ll need a glass of creativity and antifreeze after our swim. I have a couple of bottles of scotch in my bag. Let’s go before we freeze,” I said.

We both squealed like little girls when the warmest body parts became submerged in the cold lake, however it was too late to turn back now. We swam – Vlad doing the fly, and me doing the backstroke to the end of the slalom run and returned, freestyle. Although it wasn’t a race, we moved along quickly, looking forward to being together in front of the fireplace for an evening of togetherness, the thought of which was causing additional drag in the water for both of us.

When we got to the dock, Vlad yanked my suit off. Naturally, I couldn’t let him get away with that unchallenged, so it was payback time. We dried each other, then ran to the cottage and put more wood on the fire. Naturally, we both had wood of our own.

“Shall we get dressed?” Vlad asked.

“Nope. The view is perfect like this. Care for a Scotch?” I asked.

“Will it make my throbbing boner go away?” he asked.

“I hope not. If I thought it would, I wouldn’t have made the offer.”

I sat down behind Vlad after passing him a glass, and gave him a hug, then proceeded to explore his body with my fingers. His pale skin was so very soft to the touch and sensitive judging by the moans.

“What would you like us to do, babes?” I asked.

“We are always in a hurry to do something. I’m happy being in your arms being held like I’m your baby. It has been hard putting on a brave face not knowing how things are going to turn out. I don’t want to act tonight but I want you to know how important your support has been to me. The blowjob in the hospital was pretty spectacular too. Hey, I was about to give you road head when we got near Gravenhurst. I know you aren’t driving now but we could pretend,” he said.

Kissing was the foreplay but it was so intense we both almost lost it a couple of times. We had to come up for air a few times as both of us were so close. I kissed his feet and sucked his toes, finally working my way to sucking his balls into my mouth and following up running my tongue around and around his helmet head while I fingered his hole. After that, it was logical that we fuck, but once you do that, all the other little avenues are blocked, so I gave him a back massage; I wanted this to last as long as possible.

“It’s my turn, at least for awhile,” he said.

I liked getting it as much as giving so I didn’t object. Vlad was very good at deep tissue massages as well as maintaining contact at all times through the massage. It felt so good, I was having some anxiety worrying that it would end soon. As he methodically attacked the knotted muscles with his strong fingers, he hummed a song which sounded familiar but I couldn’t place, until he got to:

Pretty, pretty please

Don’t you ever, ever feel

Like you’re less than

Fuckin’ perfect

Pretty, pretty please

If you ever, ever feel

Like you’re nothing

You’re fuckin’ perfect to me

where he sang the words. It was the song Fuckin’ Perfect by Pink that he sung the night of the bonfire. That song is indelibly linked to Vlad. He pushed an emotional hot button and I had to stop the massage and pull him on top of my chest. We were both beyond excited, beyond stimulated. All it took was Vlad’s erection connecting to mine to get a good trickle of precum from both of us. We kissed deeply with our eyes open; I saw an incredibly beautiful guy for the first time that night and couldn’t take my eyes off him, so we kissed and ground together and did it some more.

“Vlad… I love you… very much,” I said, as I traced around his luscious red lips with my fingertips.

“Feel this,” he said, as he pressed my hand against his chest.

Chapter seventy-six

“Hummingbirds have slower heart rates,” I said.

“You rock my world. If you tried to take me to the bedroom, I probably wouldn’t object.”

It was still afternoon. I didn’t want Vlad getting far from me. This would be the last night for us to do anything. Tomorrow would be the start of a somewhat different lifestyle whether we wanted it or not. I put one arm under his knees and the other around his shoulders, picked him up and carried him to the small bedroom.

“I loved last night going to sleep with your hard cock in my mouth. It doesn’t get more intimate than that,” Vlad said.

“How do you know that I wasn’t thinking about fucking Ryan last night?” I asked as I polished his smooth glans lightly with my palm and was rewarded with a squirt of precum.

“I should never have told you,” he said.

“Glad you did.”

“Why’s that?”

“When I have sex with Ryan, I’m thinking of you, and when I’m doing it with you, I’m thinking of his almost vertical hard-on which is a total turn-on. Maybe we should talk about it before you marry him,” I said.

“Silly, we talked lots about it. He loves you as much as I do. He starts to dribble when he hears your name. You are the best thing that’s happened for our sex life,” Vlad said.

“Even Jesse knows that we love each other in some way he doesn’t understand. I don’t think I tell you enough how I feel about you, like how much I love you,” I said.

“You show me, so you don’t have to tell me. Touching my leg or running your fingers through my hair makes me feel tingly and special.”

“I love you, Vlad,” I said, as I covered him in kisses. The more I kissed, the wetter his eyes got.

“I’m trying not to think of it but I’ve felt 100% since before our road trip. Even if you didn’t cure the cancer I have no ill effects anymore. I’m trying to not convince myself that I’ve been cured or that you cured it, so I won’t be disappointed if it returns, but I just live each day as if it’s the best day of my life, and honestly, that’s the way I feel. The days are perfect when we are together,” he said, beaming me a beautiful smile.

I covered us both with the sheet and bedspread and was happy to just kiss and touch every square inch of his body, and hold him tightly. Vlad’s verbal responses to my touch proved to me that we were on the same page.

“I don’t know how this will go over but I think I feel the way you did that day with Jesse. You said you were at a new level with him. If you feel for me the way I feel for you, then I think we might have a problem on our hands. And another thing, why did you “give me” Ryan? He is very caring, handsome, strong, athletic, and treats me well,” Vlad asked.

“I don’t think I was able to comprehend my reasons, let alone articulate them at the time. Let’s consider some facts. Jesse made me love him. Don’t get me wrong — it was love at first sight. Perhaps it was a strong physical attraction. His legs and ass make me weak in the knees, and he is good to me. He’s a hard worker, but he seems at times to be jealous of anybody I spend more time with. I knew that before I told you how much I love you. What I didn’t tell you is I encouraged you and Ryan so I wouldn’t be tempted by you, or Ryan. I think my mind made an over-simplification — kill two birds with one stone so to speak. I knew how lame it was when the two of you went to Ottawa. I missed you so much, but that’s when the twins came on the scene which took the pressure off. I guess I’ve created a mess. This wasn’t supposed to happen, but it did. Now it’s much more complicated. I thought I made some easy rules to follow, then proceeded to break them. People can get hurt, and I’ve never done that in my life, I said.

Vlad put his arms around me and held on.

“Don’t beat yourself up, Scott. I never thought it would be a “winner takes all” competition between Jesse and me. At the beginning, I was surprised that you even remembered my name in the morning. I didn’t even try to compete with Jesse because I don’t come close, but I don’t mind sharing. If you’re okay with sharing, Ryan wants you to be part of us, so I guess I’m saying from an outward appearance, nothing changes. You know how I feel and you’ve told me how you feel. Besides that, I’ve got an extreme case of blue balls right now,” he said.

“If you are talking like that, either you don’t believe what I told you, or you didn’t hear me. Just consider the possibility that you aren’t in second place. Also, consider the fact that my balls feel like they passed blue and they are close to black, but I want to see how long I can stand the pain before we do something about it.”

“I need to check my mail because there is something I wanted to show you, I said.

We both started our laptops and checked our mail. There was a big one from Ted that took forever to download, and something from Jeff and Josh. Vlad got one from his grandmother. I poured us another Scotch and skipped over the email doing a search for used church organs. The first hit was a lucky one. It was way below what I planned to spend to get Robb an organ, if in fact he wanted to switch to organ major from vocal. I had an advantage in that I used to play, tinker, and take lessons until one day I came home and the organ was gone. Mom decided it took up too much space and made the living room look like a funeral home. I couldn’t believe she would do that to me.

This one had 3 keyboards and a full 32 note pedalboard, preset pistons and it was in playable condition. The beauty of it is that it was ready to be retrofitted with a MIDI controller, and the internal wiring was compatible with all the latest MIDI interfaces. The recommended computer to run it was a MacPro 64 with as much memory as possible. I had that in the library. I also had 8 channels of audio and 10 speaker systems. I bookmarked it.

After connecting my laptop to the stereo system, I played a video on youtube. Vlad thought it was an excellent pipe organ. Towards the end of the piece, the camera pulled back revealing that it was a table with 4 keyboards stacked on it, a pedalboard beneath and a touch screen for “pulling” stops. The pipe organ was a famous one in Holland that was recorded note by note, with the samples stored in the computer’s memory. If he got tired of one organ it was easy to change the sample set so that it sounded like a completely different organ. It is called a virtual pipe organ.

“The one you bookmarked sounds cheap, Scott. You know that I know zip about organs but, like anything else, paying too little may be paying too much in the long run. This one here looks professional grade. Let’s compare them,” Vlad suggested.

“The better one is from one of the largest electronic church organ builders in the U.S.A. The keys are wood core and capped with plastic. The console is solid oak, not veneered MDF, and it appears to be pristine. It’s older but has been completely retrofitted to run the Hauptwerk Virtual Pipe Organ system. Its beauty is that when you press a piston, the preset drawknobs pop out to visually tell the organist exactly what voices he has set up. On the cheaper one the buttons turning the stops on or off have a little red light in them. Organ builders have been using drawknobs since before Bach’s time. The problem is the asking price of $12,000,” I said.

“If you are stuck for money, let me go 50/50 on it,” Vlad said.

I had to admit the cheaper one could only be described as cheap. To tell the truth, I wouldn’t want it in my home. We need to talk to Robb and see how he feels about changing his course but I could phone this guy in the States. I would choose it for me because I missed playing.

“It’s getting on 5:00 PM. Call him now!” Vlad said.

“Yes mother.”

He turned out to be a retired organ technician who bought organs coming out of churches when they bought new ones. He got plenty of leads because he parted under good terms with his former employer. He was from Pennsylvania.

“I’m calling from Canada about the #990 drawknob console that you have converted to run the Hauptwerk system…”

“I can’t believe this. I had a 990, but with tabs for sale for over a year and only got two calls on it, so when I rebuilt the 990 drawknob console I asked more for it and it sold in less than a week. Personally I prefer playing one with tabs. You won’t find a nicer organ of its age anywhere. The previous owner had it in his house. He bought it new. I refinished the pedals and french polished the casework and it looks new. I even added a few stops so you have room for three 32’ pedal stops. Do you absolutely need a drawknob console?” he asked.

“Well, the Wanamaker organ has tabs so I guess that’s good enough for me. It’s primarily a practice instrument so it’s more of an appearance issue,” I said.

“What’s the room like that it’s going in?” he asked.

“I have eight Magneplanar 3.7’s and 2 Seismic 110 subs and neighbours on both sides and below. The room is over 3000 square feet, the floor is 7” thick concrete, ceiling is 16’ high and there is a balcony half way up, about 14 feet deep and the length of the room. We are in an old warehouse recently converted into lofts. We even have a freight elevator — it’s really cool,” I said.

“It sounds like you are fixed for speakers, but I do have the original set of speakers but they are big. I’d throw them in if you wanted an antiphonal division up on the balcony,” he said.

I gave Vlad an exaggerated wink like Bambi always does.

“One thing that concerns me is the age of the organ. Do they require much service when they are that old?” I asked.

“The older ones were overbuilt, and most of the electronics have been replaced with the MIDI circuitry. Anything that could wear out has been replaced. The Mac Pro 8 core computer even has a new hard drive. If you are seriously interested, I’ll drop the price from $12,000 to $10,000, and if not, I’ll advertise it for sale again next week,” he said.

“I haven’t even discussed it with the guy that will be using it mostly but I will see him tomorrow. Do you have any way of bringing it to Toronto? I’m just looking on the internet — you are about seven hours from here, and if you can, would you voice it once it’s installed?” I asked.

“I have a van and normally deliver, and I’ve been voicing these for almost 40 years. It’s just easier and faster with Hauptwerk. My question for you — can you get some strong men to help offload the organ and get it to your loft?”

“There are eight of us and we are all athletes. How much does it weigh?” I asked.

“About 100 lbs per athlete, perhaps less. The spec sheet says 810 pounds but all the racks of oscillators have been removed. I would have to charge for travel costs and a hotel when I get there.”

“We have a large guest room with its own bathroom. We are in downtown Toronto so if you want to go out for an evening, it’s all very handy, and nobody has ever died from food poisoning here. Would it be possible to put it on a moveable platform because I have a photo studio in here too?” I asked.

“The drawknob one was on a platform but I sold it to a Catholic church and they put it in the choir loft at the back, so they didn’t need it. You can have it,” he said.

We exchanged names and phone numbers. I told him I was out of the city for a few days but would return Sunday, and I would let him know either way before that. I gave him Vlad’s phone number too.

“Thanks for calling, Scott,” he said.

Vlad gave me a hug and said, “I have no idea what you guys were talking about but it sounded like you did, so get me up to speed.”

I went on my computer and did a search for the console with tabs. “The one we talked about for $15,000 sold in a week. He has the same model but the stop keys are tabs like this, that you press down instead of pulling out.”

“I’ll pull out your knob,” he said.

“That’s all it’ll take for us to abandon rational conversation. I want to show you something first. I haven’t read it yet, so we can read it together,” I said.

I opened the .pdf of my will and we sat closely on the couch so we could both see it.

“Ted gave me a rough outline on the phone today, but other than that, I haven’t seen it before. He put this together after a phone call we had the other day. I didn’t know that you would be getting the majority of my assets but I’m fine with it,” I said.

Vlad had a laugh over it and suggested it was because Ted already did his Will when he was sick which left nearly all of his assets to me.

“You aren’t sick anymore. You can change it.”

“You don’t get it. Scott, what it means is I’ve been in love with you since before I was sick. I was hiding it from you because I didn’t want to get between you and Jesse. I have a copy on my laptop to prove it to you,” He said.

“If it wasn’t for Robb, I might not have met you. I’m excited that you want to help me help him with an organ. It feels good helping someone in need. It made me happy getting you guys new laptops,” I said.

“You know when I got you the mahogany launch? I was so excited I went in the bathroom and jacked off. It felt amazing,” Vlad said.

I put my computer on the coffee table noticing Vlad was boned so I slipped my lips over it in case it exploded. Vlad squirmed around, getting us in the 69 position. It was so intense, but my nuts were killing me. I needed to cum but the pain intensified the feeling. I sucked Vlad’s swollen balls into my mouth, chewing them lightly and pressing them hard with my tongue as he moaned.

“Squeeze mine. I want it to hurt really good,” I moaned.

He did and it did, but I was so horny I was on the edge.

“Babes, it’s nice you proved your love for me in your will, but right now I want you to blow a huge load in my mouth and later I want to feel you fucking me hard and shooting another big load deep inside me. I love you so much,” I said.

Somehow he managed to get turned around and we kissed deeply, looking into each other’s eyes as our hands explored each other, which got us even more excited. Vlad’s cock felt bigger than it was last night but I managed to deep throat him until he stopped me, then it was his turn. We had done it plenty of times but today was incredible. I was so sensitive and so was he. I kept my mouth on him, marveling at the sweetness of the precum that trickled almost constantly making me lick it clean every minute.

“If you don’t stop for a minute, you’ll get a big mouthful,” I said.

He pressed my head down on him, I got the message and bobbed up and down while playing with his cute butt and taint while Vlad moved into high gear, massaging my new found thickness with his soft lips and massaging my aching balls gently as he moaned. I was thinking that the ultimate would be to have all of Vlad in my mouth at the same time, tasting him everywhere, when he started bucking like wild. I wanted to but didn’t want to give the sweet boy a tonsillectomy so I left it up to him and jerked him off on my lips and anywhere else it wanted, until I grabbed it and pushed it into my mouth to slurp and swallow that which made Vlad unique. From the first taste tonight, I lost control and exploded in his mouth. He couldn’t gulp it down as fast as I was spewing it out so some of the time he aimed it at his face.

We both came for at least a half-minute then casually sucked some more in a gentle manner as we swallowed what was still oozing. Finally, when we became too sensitive, we went back to kissing and licking the mess off each other’s face. Our tongues also got to sample some of our own. I could see why most guys told me that my cum tasted good, because it did, but I still liked Vlad’s better. It was thick but not sticky. It was easy to swallow, and with his change in diet, it was a finer flavour. I loved it. I loved Vlad. We laid there for a few more minutes in our blissful state.

“I hope the water is hot now Scott, because I want to clean you, shampoo you, shave you, and anything else you feel like, but just so I’m sure, what just happened between us today?” Vlad asked.

“I couldn’t hide the fact from either of us that I love you, and I’m very happy to tell you that. It’s so clear in my mind now why I’ve done things for you, why I wanted you to be with Ryan. What’s your take on today Vlad?” I asked.

“The same. I’m still comfortable with Ryan but have two worries. I think Jesse is going to hate on me for being a home wrecker, and I want Ryan to accept the fact that I love you. I want him to love you the same. I will marry him and you will be my business partner. I’ve done some reading and quite often business partners are closer than the partners are with their spouses. I know that Ryan will be thrilled beyond belief and will want to have three or four way love making, depending on how Jesse accepts it. I hope he does because I love his accent, his body, and his large un-mutilated cock, and I know you foam at the mouth when you even think about his ass and legs,” Vlad said.

“That would be hot babes. I guess the way to handle the situation is to not shove it in Jesse’s face. I think he knew before I knew how much I love you. That would account for his jealous behaviour. Let’s face it, our relationship was never built on monogamy and we all embraced it. I don’t want that to stop because when it’s out in the open, we were all comfortable with it and had incredible sex with the hottest guys. I’m more concerned with James. When Robb and I came out to him, it was like a dream come true because I’ve known him for many years, I was probably thinking of him when I discovered how to jerk off. The three of us had some great times when I took Robb to the cottage, and honestly, I didn’t think there were any hotter guys on this planet than James. I just don’t want him to think we tired of him. I’m hoping to get him the distributorship for O’Bryden water skis for Muskoka. Vlad, I need them to be there at the marina. This should help. God, I’m getting horny again. He was the first big cock I sat on. I didn’t think they came any bigger until Danny came along,” I said.

I stood up, lifting Vlad to his feet, re-stoked the fire and we went into the shower, getting the water running at a comfortable temperature from the rain head.

“Okay, time to sleepwalk baby.”

He gave me a mischievous smile, then got a far away look in his eyes. I kissed his succulent red lips then worked my way down to the most fascinating part of Vlad while I held his cute bubbles in my hands to keep him there for me. Not wanting the hot water to run out I worked my way back to those lips I loved and we did an exploratory lip-lock. He gave me an amazing smile that said “everything will be fine” to me.

“Scott, I want you,” he said.

“I want you to have me any way you feel. You can’t ask too much,” I said.

“The same way okay with you?”

“Sure. It’ll be fun,” I said.

We had a strange relationship. Vlad couldn’t gross me out if he wanted to. He was just too cute and sweet. Vlad was a thin, pale, brown eyed, brown haired cutie whom I loved, whereas my life-long friend James with blond hair even on his arms and legs and blue eyes was built like the proverbial brick shithouse. So much for having a “type”. He sat at my feet while I gave him a shampoo, sighing. I turned on the watering can shower head and guided him under it. When the suds washed down the drain, I got under the rain with him and we kissed and hugged and touched and held on to each other’s boy bits in a state of bliss. Vlad was the sensible one, stopping the fun and washing me. When he finished I cleaned him. We rinsed, shut off the water and dried each other.

“Honey, we need to get dressed so we can call the loft and carry on an intelligent conversation with Robb and not get carried away with each other,” I said.

“Do you have your Timoteo jock with you, Scott?”

“I do. Have you your white CK’s with the silver waist band? I swear if you were wearing those in the locker room the day we met, Jesse wouldn’t have been able to make me love him. He may have the greatest ass in the southern hemisphere, but we are in the northern. In any event, I hope he will give us his blessings so we can have hot four ways, and play with all the guys. Like I said at the marina, I really don’t like making enemies. I kinda feel sorry for Grant, because his dad really fucked him up bad. Everything was coming up roses, then in a few days his life crumbled. You know the saying, “what goes around, comes around, well I believe in karma. I believe in alcohol as well when I feel guilty. Can I get you a drink?” I said.

“I’m good, I think I will have some green tea but I’ll pour you a scotch. Funny thing, I don’t need any liquid courage now, and I’m trying my best to stay healthy now that I have the man of my dreams,” Vlad said.

“Baby, you make my heart go boom ba dee boom when you say nice things like that. I’m going to switch to rum and cola with a wedge of lime,” I said.

While Vlad took care of that I checked my old T-shirt supply which were rags that just needed killin’. Finding a well shrunk threadbare small, I modified the collar with scissors and handed it to Vlad. I knew it wasn’t very stylish but it would be fun tonight. I heard thunder far in the distance and some lightening so I suggested that we call Robb and the gang now and finish off our food after.

**

“Robb, are you guys finished swim practice for the day?” I asked.

“Hey Scott, I figured you guys forgot about us or were too busy to even call us. Are you still in Ottawa boinking the twins?” Robb asked.

“We left there this morning and are at the cottage now. They have a new roommate, Chris from Montréal who is likely screwing Adam even as we speak. He is quite lovely to look at and lovelier to hold assuming you have big hands, if you catch my drift. Aaron will still be at work at Le Cordon Bleu but don’t worry, when the other roommate, Olivier arrives from Paris, Aaron will make up for it. Is everyone still coming tomorrow for the weekend?” I asked.

“We are all home now from swimming — actually I didn’t go. Dino can’t make it and Danny has to help his folks close up their cottage so he will take off Saturday afternoon. The choir director convinced me to have my voice checked out so I was at the hospital most of today. I saw an ENT specialist this afternoon who stuffed a video camera in my mouth and recorded my vocal cords as I spoke and sang. They still have to analyze the recording to be sure but strangely he asked me if I had an upset stomach very often or acid reflux and I told him hell yeah I’m chewing Tums often for the burning. I’ve had the problem since my brother started raping me. I worried about him doing it so much I got an ulcer. Besides that, the choir director at St. Simeon’s Anglican advised me to take 6 months off choir and solo singing because I’m singing with a raised larynx which is a great way of straining my vocal cords or vocal folds as the ENT guy called them,” he said.

“Do you have a plan B for your BMus?” I asked.

“St. Simeon’s music director has been trying to talk me into switching to organ for my major. He had me stay after our practice a few times and got me interested. We have a really big Casavant pipe organ which was recently enlarged and when I sit at the console and pull a few stops and start playing, I get a boner. Impossible to understand if you haven’t done it, but it’s a real power trip realizing that your two hands and feet can produce such a magnificent sound.”

“Oh wow, that would be so cool. How do you go about switching?” I asked.

“I phoned U of T today and left a message. I should hear back tomorrow, but unofficially I’m in. Most want to be concert pianists because Piano performers generally make more money than organ performers. It would help if I had a keyboard at home for some practice,” he said.

“Actually, Vlad and I talked about that and found a piano/organ 61 note digital keyboard like the Roland EM-25 keyboard, but it didn’t have the Roland name on it. It was on ebay. We will buy it for you if you switch. The great thing about it is that it is portable, so you could carry it to the spare bedroom to practice. It has a headphone jack, a stand and a collapsing bench. What do you say, Bambi?”

“I wasn’t dropping a hint when I said that. I wasn’t being totally honest either. I thought you would be really pissed that I had to drop out of Opera. I signed the papers this afternoon to take my CTEP and B Mus in organ. I have my Grade 8 from the Royal Conservatory of Toronto in piano which qualifies me to write The ARCT Performers Diploma. That and my really high marks the first year really helped when I needed to change,” he said.

I was literally rolling on the floor laughing, with Vlad looking on but being silent so Robb wouldn’t know something was up. I heard Robb open the terrace door and go outside.

“Scott, you need to talk to Jesse this weekend. Go somewhere in the boat, have a fight or a fuck, or do whatever you guys do. He has been really obnoxious this week and is obsessed with the idea that you guys are fucking umteen times a day. He turns Vlad’s name into two syllables, like Vlaaa-add. Says things like “I wonder if Scott taught Vlaaa-add how to open a beer?” He is making us nervous. He hasn’t played with anybody in bed all week. That might be his problem. He can fuck me silly if that would help,” Robb said.

“Can you pass the phone to him? Maybe I can get him calmed down.”

**

“G’day mate, How’s my baby from down under?” I asked.

“Either I need you bad or need to get away from here, Scott.”

“I thought we had this talked out? This is the weekend we are supposed to belong to each other. I want to bury my face in your big beautiful ‘Strine cock and I want to finish taking your photos. What time are you guys getting here? I bought a case of Fourex for you. My cock is dripping precum thinking of you,” I said as I pulled my flaccid cock out to show Vlad that nothing was happening.

“I guess we will be there around 10:30. Will call when we get to Gravenhurst. It’s raining now and looks like it going to be another Arc story,” he said.

“Be sure to put a pair of breeders on the arc. Swim teams can never die. I think it’s almost started raining here. The lightening and thunder started. I luvz you, Jesse.”

“Me, too.”

**

“Let’s eat something. Do you want to finish Heidi’s leftovers or some of that dampfschiffahrts-gazornunklaat?” I asked.

Vlad had to hold his sides he was laughing so hard.

“I want the Black Forest cherry torte hauptbetriebswerkbauunterbeamten­gesellschaft as long as it doesn’t give me the fahrts,” he said, as we rolled on the floor laughing, holding each other tightly.

I told Vlad about Robb transferring to organ and that the poor kid was actually happy to be getting a $300 keyboard. The best news is he loves playing organ. He says it gets him boned, but he said I wouldn’t understand. I didn’t want to have a pissing match with Robb because I knew exactly how he felt after I played the pipe organ in a large cathedral. I told him about Jesse not being a happy camper.

“Scott, why don’t we call the man about the organ and tell him to go ahead with it.”

“Yes mother.”

Chapter seventy-seven

“Hi, it’s Scott Williams in Toronto calling back about the 990. We want to go ahead with the purchase. Where do we go from here?” I asked.

“I hope you don’t need it tomorrow because I had a little mishap in the shop. I had a pedalboard hanging from the rafters in my shop and somehow it fell, landed on the keyboards and destroyed them, but don’t panic. I guess I never introduced myself. I’m Tony Scott. I’m sitting beside it with a Scotch in hand trying to formulate a plan where you guys won’t have to pay for the boo-boo and neither will I. First of all, would you have any objection if the organ was a four manual rather than three?”

“No, why would we, Tony? The guy that’s going to be using it starts towards his M Mus in organ performance so it will prepare him for the 5 manual monsters I hope he’ll be playing on the concert circuit.”

“The store sold a “loaded” 4 manual with the optional tracker touch wooden keyboard from a renowned German keyboard maker. It’s reverse coloured so the white keys are black and the sharps and flats are ivory colour. The problem was that their organist is quite old and couldn’t see well and the black keys really exacerbated the situation in the dark sanctuary, and made her play badly, so they sent me in to exchange it for a normal one. I got to keep this beauty for free. I can make it fit because the new ones are thinner and adjustable up and down so 4 would fit where the 3 are now. This would also give you 78 pistons instead of 21 so it’ll be a dream to play,” Tony said.

“What does the additional keyboard play?” I asked.

“The top manual on a 4 manual instrument is normally called the Solo division. The console is already equipped to play a small self contained 4 rank unified pipe organ on the swell and great that was only installed about 8 years ago and it’s sitting here in my shop. It sounded pretty good, but would blend better with the Hauptwerk system. It’s about 7 or 8 feet long and the blower and reservoir/regulator are in its base. It isn’t enclosed, the same as the Great division is normally unenclosed. It was built around 1960 and my client bought it used but reconditioned. Frankly, I didn’t pay anything for it. The executors just wanted it out of there so the house could be sold, so any reasonable offer works for me,” he said.

“Sure sounds like a sales pitch, Tony,” I chuckled.

“It has been sitting here over a year, and if it doesn’t get played, contacts get dirty causing malfunctions. Besides, the extra row of tabs is still on the console. I can put a matching row of tabs on the other side for the Solo, and add a few couplers. We just need to put the pipes back in and plug its cable into the console and tune it. If you have air conditioning it should stay in tune pretty well. It would be a pity to separate them. Have you given any thought to the samples you plan to use?”

“I can think of only one organ which can play music from all periods and that’s the new symphonic organ in Budapest…”

“The 92-stop Pécsi-Mühleisen organ at the Palace of Arts in Hungary….” Tony interrupted.

“You’ve heard it, I take it?”

“I installed the complete sample set on an organ and it is incredible, probably the best sample set on the market. I can get it from the store, and I’ll be able to make some money on it and the Hauptwerk software. Get the full version which gives you 149 stops. It gives you 64’ pedal stops. I really want you to have the pipe unit. Can you tell?” he said.

“I don’t want to insult you with a ridiculous offer but this organ idea has escaped its confines. We started looking at a console for $500. I don’t know, would $1,000 work for you?”

“I won’t refuse it because it’s taking up a lot of space in my shop, forcing me to go vertically for storage, and today it bit me in the ass when the pedalboard fell. You are getting a huge deal and I am finally getting my shop cleaned out. When I retired, I wanted to take things easier. Instead I seem to be putting more hours in than when I worked full time. Also I’ll make some money selling you the software and voicing the organ. I’ll need your guys to move the unit and all the pipes from the trailer to your loft. That’s another 700 pounds. Also, like I said, I’m throwing in the external speakers. There is a façade pipe front to hide the speakers. You can have it too. Is there anything else you can think of?” Tony asked.

“I see you can have the standard set of voices and an alternate. I used to play theater organ so is there any way of getting a Wurlitzer sample set? I love Cavaillé Coll French organs especially the bombarde reeds, too.  I should have a touch screen monitor for setting things up. Perhaps you can email me with the dimensions of the console platform so I can have new carpet ready to install when it gets here. I told Robb, the boy who will be playing it, if he switched his major to organ, I would buy him a Roland portable keyboard so he could take it to the guest room to practice. Do you have anything like that kicking around? Pardon my warped sense of humour, but on the day of delivery, I want to hand it to him and say, ‘Here you go, just like I promised you,’ then ask him if he can help me bring something from the loading dock,” I said.

“He will go crazy when he sees what you got for him, besides, that little Roland will be ideal for tuning the pipe unit. It’ll just plug in because the pipe unit will be converted to MIDI. Yes, I think you are one of a kind, Scott. Let me enjoy another Scotch and I will work out a final price and call you in the morning. In addition, I have some free pipe samples installed on it now,” Tony said.

“Robb has had a rough life. Those of us who can afford to help will get the gift of giving. Thanks for your help with this project, Tony.  I’ll talk to you tomorrow, or call Vlad if I don’t pick up,” I said.

Vlad served the Black Forest cake to us in front of the fireplace. He sat on my lap in the chair I was in, wiggling his ass as he sat down. I didn’t mind because his ass always felt hot. The cake was really good and similar to the one we had at Carman’s but it was richer, the chocolate was more European, the cherries were tart and the whipped cream was heavy and sweet. I put my arm around Vlad’s chest to draw his back to my chest and licked his ear.

“I don’t know which is sweeter, you or the cake,” I said.

That was good for another wiggle of his ass, then, with his free hand, he pushed my hand off this chest and placed it on his junk which evidently was as excited as mine.

“We need to eat this before it goes stale but I see you don’t have a free hand,” Vlad said, reaching for my fork.

He cut a small piece of his own and placed it on his tongue, turned around and pressed his tongue to my lips. I sucked it into my mouth where our tongues fought for ownership. I won. Then he licked the fork, cut another piece and fed it to me, but since the boy was thin I opened up over Vlad’s mouth and fed him like mother bird does. We repeated the process until the last of it had been shared in the same erotic and exotic manner. I felt more precum trickling and saw a large wet spot on Vlad’s jeans. I slid my hand under his T-shirt and went straight for his nipples, which became aroused almost instantly.

“Stand up babes. I need to make love to you like you’ve never had it before,” I said.

I stood in front of him, rubbing his nipples through the T-shirt but it wasn’t as nice so I grabbed its collar and ripped it all the way to the waist and pulled the pieces off, throwing them to the floor and licked one nip while I pinched the other. I yanked Vlad’s button fly skinny jeans open, pushed them down off his cute butt, and used my teeth to remove his CK’s. He figured “what’s good for the gander is good for a goose, so he gave me a few. I pulled him closer by grabbing his lovely ass, the one I noticed shortly after Jesse made me love him.

His cock was huge and slick all over with precum. If there is anything nicer than Vlad’s cum, it’s his precum, so I opened wide and took it all into my mouth, swirling my tongue over his glans and licked the slit. I was rewarded with more nectar, so I sucked his balls until he moaned noisily, as he undressed me, dragging me to the bedroom, where he removed the gold chain from around his neck, kissed me, and put it around my neck.

“Scott, I want you to have this. I’m not chaining you down. I have others but I’d like you to have this one as a token of my feelings for you. I want you bad and I want it all tonight. I’m so horny for you!”

“What about me? I want you to use me. I need you to fuck me rough. I want to play all night long but first I’ll get you in the mood,” I said, flipping his ass in the air and getting him wet and lubricated inside. I didn’t love Jesse any less; it’s just that Vlad became my closest friend. We were completely comfortable talking about anything, even politics, religion, and money. We were uninhibited sexually, and happy to be in a fuck train together with our lovers or alone with each other. Ever since giving him a blowjob while he was in the hospital I’ve been addicted to his thick, copious cum. Romeo and Juliet positively hated each other compared to the feelings we developed for each other and were now quite open about our love. Neither of us was stupid and fully anticipated Jesse’s rejection of the veracity of our newly expressed love. The last thing I wanted was for Jesse to become disillusioned about our relationship, so tomorrow we would have to take it easy. I felt that it might not be a good idea to be wearing the chain when seeing Jesse for the first time in nearly a week.

Vlad gave me a sensational blow job until I stopped him. I placed him on his back with a pillow under him, pressed his knees to his chest and slowly entered, kissing him when I was in all the way.

“Pound me Scott. I love it when you are real masculine with me.”

He didn’t have to ask twice. That’s the way I liked to give it but not everyone could take my “beer can” like that. We kissed often and deeply and wished this feeling could last forever, but at this accelerated pace it would be a short journey. His moans became louder and more urgent. My breathing was ragged, finishing with my face in his clean armpit licking like crazy and driving Vlad wild with passion.

“My face baby,” he moaned, as I was on the edge.

I pulled out and pressed it against his lips. He knew what to do, and opened up. I was surprised he didn’t cum. He finished cleaning up the mess, sat up and kissed me deeply.

“Now it’s your turn,” he said, as he flipped me on my tummy, rimmed me for a minute and thrust into me hard and fast, nailing my prostate repeatedly. I was rock hard still.

His moans turned animalistic which was a huge turn-on. Finally he shouted, “I’m cumming,” and the high pressure jets of jizz fired at my prostate making me erupt again while Vlad kept pounding. Eventually he was too sensitive to carry on and pulled out.

“Why did you do that?” I asked. “Your cock felt so good in me.”

He stuffed it back in and wrapped his arms around me squeezing my fully discharged cock and scooping my jizz to his mouth. When our heart rates returned to the speed limit, he rolled off me and I cleaned him up, then we lay there lip to lip and hip to hip holding on lovingly.

We awoke to the sound of a torrential downpour and water gushing down the downspouts. I turned on the outside lights to see how the new boat was doing. The cover was secure so there was nothing to worry about. Carrying on a conversation wasn’t easy because of the tremendous noise. I hoped it would stop for the weekend. Cottages get very small when we can’t be outside, especially with a good crowd, not that it would be really packed with only seven of us, and two of them wouldn’t be here all the time. I was happy Brad was coming even with Danny not expected to be there all the time, but I was thrilled that Ryan could make it because Vlad and I needed to talk to him. It’s one thing for Vlad to tell me that Ryan is down for it. I had a certain amount of trepidation regarding Jesse. I loved him and together he and Vlad represented the requirements for my rainbow — rain and sun.

I was concerned that the power might go out with this dreadful storm so we nuked Heidi’s Pork Schnitzel, eating it with our fingers, and licking each other’s fingers after.

I recalled that we didn’t look past the will on my computer but their was an email from Jeff and Josh. The first part pertained to the twins mother’s house restoration. It went way beyond a ballpark price. I noticed Charles’, Bryan’s, and Jeff’s signatures on the plans. The drawings included a front exterior elevation. Thankfully, it was more of a restoration than a re-muddling like so many others. The covered veranda with an open porch above would be rebuilt using low maintenance building materials and the windows looked very original but were vinyl and triple glazed. The stained glass was to form part of a new custom window unit. The fireplace included a gas insert and granite face and hearth, and a coat of white paint on the mantel to match the new trim colour. No more depressing dark woodwork. The gas furnace for the main, second and third floor was to be located on the 1st floor next to a powder room. After over a hundred years the hardwood floors were shot so new hardwood plank floors would be installed.

As all of the plaster and lath was being removed, structural alterations were planned so that the main floor was almost entirely open plan except the powder room, foyer, and den, giving the area a spacious look. It allowed access for spray foam insulation, heat/air conditioning ducts, new wiring and plumbing. The kitchen moved to the rear with access to the deck’s French doors. Porcelain tile was to be laid on a decoupling membrane with heating wires inserted in it, so the floor wouldn’t be cold. Other than the floor, the kitchen hadn’t been designed yet. The sisters needed to give their input. The den, on the opposite side, under the 2nd floor hallway and stairs was to be turned into a study. LED pot lights on dimmers provided plenty of low cost light on all floors.

Upstairs was nicely done, expanding both bedrooms, gutting the existing bath and enlarging it as an ensuite for the front bedroom, and adding a walk-in shower, and reinstalling the refinished tub on claw feet. There was a second door to access the bath from the common area. The rear bedroom had a Juliet balcony added. Both baths will have heated floors like the kitchen. The bedrooms now will have large walk-in closets and there was a laundry room on the second floor, using the space from the third bedroom. Ductwork from the furnace below ran in the walls of the laundry room. Opposite was a den area with a TV near the top of the stairs, and access to the door to the porch over the veranda.

The third floor worked out well for two double or queen size beds with two large drawers under each. The front and rear of the house had gable ends with windows. New smaller gables with windows raised the roof on the two sides, with the bathroom getting one. It had a toilet, large shower, and a double vanity. There wasn’t room for a tub. Closet space was created out of the wasted space which would otherwise be attic. Low storage units delineated the room’s dimensions and provided built-in bedside tables, which were low two-drawer Swedish dressers, extending back into the attic space. Hanging storage was above. The gable opposite the bathroom gave additional headroom above the stairway. A study or entertainment area was at the back. It would be a compact living space, but Marie’s twins hopefully wouldn’t be living there too long.

The basement apartment was accessed though the side door. Connection to it was closed off from the main house maintaining fire separation and sound isolation. There were to be two bedrooms both with new large windows cut into the West basement walls. The living space at the South end had a large new window, the width matching the living room window above, and was open plan to the rest of the space including the kitchen area at the North end. A realistic holographic electric fireplace and mantel will give the apartment a cosy feel. Since the floor was in poor condition and uninsulated, they proposed to re-pour the concrete floor on insulation and install electric radiant heat in the floor. A bathroom with a large shower plus a powder room completed the description. The apartment was to have its own electrical meter and panel, hot water tank, laundry, kitchen range, and surface mounted multi-split heat pump/air conditioning, thus would all be electric and the tenant would be responsible for the bill.

Shortly after they moved in, the twins’ step-dad decided to replace the garage off the rear lane as it was falling down. He didn’t get around to replacing it though, so a new three car garage was included. The price included a new roof, new plumbing, heating and air conditioning and heat pump, new wiring, drywall, new windows throughout, new insulation and vapour barrier, and chemically cleaning the brick. Estimated time to complete the work was six months. This looked very encouraging, and it was something I needed to respond to, probably on Sunday or Monday. I noticed that Vlad was recharging his batteries. He had his head on my chest and was holding on.

The other drawings pertained to an enlargement and reconfiguration of the cottage, and included a dimensioned drawing of the cottage as it was now. Wow, the new version sure looked like one of the millionaire’s places. I had asked Jeff and Josh when they were up to the cottage about making it more livable. The cottage would be split level with the new living room wing a few steps down, facing the lake, to give the cottage more of a ground hugging look, and to show off it’s more massive elevation, huge Palladian window and altered roofline. Thus, the living room would have a much higher ceiling and a huge increase in daylight. Laminate floor would be installed everywhere. The old living space was utilized to create a separate bedroom wing, enlarging the master bedroom to hold two king size beds, new larger kitchen with dishwasher and new appliances including a washer and dryer, and a small chest freezer, and finally a powerful, through-the-wall exhaust fan, linen closet, and powder room. The side porch was made larger to give Jesse adequate space for a larger gas barbeque, and a space to feed peanuts to the chipmunks.

The screen room would roughly double in size, and be equipped with double hung windows for maximum air exchange when needed in the Summer and the ability to extend the season. Lastly, the deck was lowered and enlarged and access to the cottage was by a new wider stairway which was partially concealed. The wood paneling covering the interior walls would be torn out, new wiring and 200 amp electrical installed, proper insulation, vapour barrier covered with drywall gypsum board and painted. Interior shutters or blinds would replace the matchwood “curtains”. New casement windows would replace the single glass windows. Drywall and new vapour barrier and insulation would replace the tacky acoustic tile ceiling.

I would get a new kitchen and laundry in the enlarged space which would be handy when fifteen guests came for a weekend. Finally, a new heated pump room was to be made under the cottage with insulated walls, a new, higher capacity pump with a large tank and Pex plastic water piping to every plumbing fixture in the place controlled individually from the pump room, so that if one tap was leaking, it could be turned off without affecting anything else. The big pump and Pex supply lines should greatly improve the pressure to the shower. A 40 gallon hot water tank would fit in there too. A heat load calculation needed to be done and new electric baseboard heaters installed and hooked into Josh’s ingenious low temperature setting system and remote turn-on. I saw big bucks for all this work and decided we needed to add LED lighting and solar hot water heating, or photovoltaic panels to soothe my environmental conscience.

There would be a reverse osmosis water filter and an ultra-violet lamp unit for killing bacteria and a couple of other filters for taste and odour removal and sediment. The existing pump and tank is to be kept for putting out bonfires and for watering plants. The new pump would also have a larger connection and long, high capacity 3/4” hose in case a bonfire got out of control. The contents of the bunkie could easily be moved to the boathouse, so that the bunkie could be cut up to fuel the next bonfire. I would like to have a large capacity attic fan to draw off the warm, humid air at ceiling height so fresh outside air would get sucked in the windows at night. It made more sense than air conditioning in a cottage.

Although I loved the look of it, I really wanted to build a boat house with a cottage above, and a sun deck on the roof, but was concerned with the massive snow load on a building built on timber cribs full of rocks. Adding to my angst was the fact that flat roofs are prone to leaking. Maybe we could do something different with gables and have the cottage in the “attic” of the boathouse. It would be much smaller, but suitable for four. If we had a crowd, they could use the old cottage. I’m not going to lie; I thought of Vlad, Ryan, Jesse and me. Maybe it would make more sense to use the boathouse space for a guest cabin, or maybe with the enlarged cottage, I didn’t need an extra cabin.

I now realized I was totally engrossed in absorbing this information. Vlad was totally out of it, and I was witnessing the most extreme heavy rain I’ve ever seen at the cottage. Solar panels would help counteract the burning of oil from the tar sands. Global warming and climate change was a mild name for the destruction of the planet for the enrichment of a few oil companies and politicians who avoid facing scientific evidence. Thinking about idiots like that was too much so I shut down my laptop and plugged it in for the night.

The torrential rains continued, punctuated by cracks of thunder, while the landscape was illuminated by all too frequent flashes of lightening. I wasn’t normally afraid of storms but the weird weather was beginning to change that. Snuggling up to Vlad with the blind and door closed sounded more calming. I locked the outside doors and prepared the bed for us, then carried my boy to it and undressed him. I was exhausted from the brain activity, but managed to undress and slide tight to my friend. As I started to slide into my sleep state, I became acutely aware of the fact that six out of seven dwarfs were not Happy. Obviously it was time for sleep.

Vlad was now refreshed after a nice nap. Sleep wasn’t on his immediate bucket list, but I knew what was, judging by his long fingers wrapping around his favourite naughty bit of mine. Spit was the lube of choice as he laid on top of me, grinding and kissing. I’ve never cum just doing that, but he was getting me hotter, I imagined, than a pedo in a kindergarten. He felt so good on me that I gave him a bun massage which was as much of a turn-on for me as it was for Vlad. The massage became internalized after his hyperactive tongue against mine got me worked up another notch. The moaning into each other’s mouths was doing a number on both of us but my fingers massaging a very warm erogenous zone in Vlad triggered his explosion covering me with that which I wanted in my mouth. The additional lubrication made me lose it too, and I held his bum as tight as possible to me.

After a couple of minutes, we started laughing.

“I’ve created quite a mess on you, Scott.”

“Likewise, lover boy. I guess we need to give each other a clean-up,” I said.

It was easily accomplished after Vlad did a 180, but not quickly. This was our sleeping potion and we didn’t want to risk missing any. I didn’t time it, but we were so thorough that we had to stop before creating another batch.

Chapter seventy-eight

I wanted to call the twins to tell them we got here, the boat is beautiful, and to see how they were getting along but I figured it was still too early for Aaron the foodie to be home, and I might disturb Adam and Chris. We were both tired since the sleeping potion kicked in, and decided to call it a night. We were still having a torrential rainstorm but the lightning and thunder died off. We moulded ourselves to each other’s body after a good night kiss. It was amazing how well we fit together. Within a few minutes, I could feel Vlad’s breathing change to the sleep mode. It had a calming effect on me and I was out like a light soon after.

I woke up a couple of times during the night; once when Vlad was nervous with the lightning and thunder, and once when he became a little excited. I pushed my ass back to him but I guess he was asleep as he turned the other way. So did I but he still slept so I moulded myself to him and we kept each other warm.

The next time I woke, I got out of bed to see what time it was and what the weather was doing. It was eight in the morning, still raining but not heavily, and the sky was a lighter grey, so I made coffee, checked the ice maker, and crawled back in bed with Vlad who was barely awake but made bedroom eyes at me, and kicked the covers off exposing himself fully hard. I was in the same predicament in a few seconds. After an intense make out session, we took care of each other and popped into the shower, then brushed our teeth.

After we got dressed, Vlad worked on breakfast, I poured us coffee, and went on my laptop. I wanted to work on a guesstimate for the organ and software and didn’t want to faint when Tony gave us the price. The Hauptwerk software was $599, the extended version of the Palace of Arts organ was $1,599, the Paramount 50 rank 4 manual theater organ came in at $647 or $399 for the 41 rank 3 manual version. Notre Dame cost $799 and Hereford Cathedral is $776. The Organ is $10,000 with delivery and voicing I guessed between $1,000 and $2,000 and $1000 for the pipe organ. Even without the Notre Dame and Hereford it was looking to be around $15,000.

“Scott, breakfast is on the table!”

“Sorry, I had my head full of figures. Guess what this organ is going to cost?” I asked.

“I don’t think it’ll miss $15,000 by much,” Vlad said.

“That’s almost dead-on if I don’t order the French and English Cathedral sets, or about $1575. more if we do. I think we should leave them for now. I could also save $250 if I went with the smaller theater organ set,” I said, taking a swig of orange juice.

“I agree with holding back the extra sets for Robb because he doesn’t really need them but I want you to have the best set for the type of music that you play, so forget about saving $250,” he said.

“We can see which type of music he prefers, and buy the appropriate sample set at that time. Most are downloads off the internet. There’s a 30 stop English organ that comes with Hauptwerk and a calliope is a freebie. I should install that and get Robb to try it out on his first sitting,” I chuckled.

Vlad made us a tasty breakfast and when we finished eating, we wandered down to the dock because the rain had just stopped. I looked under the boat cover finding a heavy mist but there wasn’t any water sloshing around in her. I wanted to see a patch of blue in the sky before I got the chamois out to wipe it dry. I needed to send my will to Ted. After the marvellous time I’d had with Vlad this week, I wouldn’t have hesitated to leave everything to him.

“Babes, let’s go to the cottage and sit down to finalize my will. I need your input,” I said.

We walked up to the screen room and Vlad sat on the day bed with his laptop; I retrieved mine from inside. He got an email from Ryan who was counting the minutes until they could be in each other’s arms. I got one from Ted to say that he just got the go-ahead for the O’Bryden contract for James and family pending signature of the deal for a half-million a year and a seat on the board and to say he never discussed it with James or his dad. He asked me to let them know. Naturally, they wouldn’t turn it down.

Vlad got a copy of his will on his screen and passed it to me to read. He wasn’t kidding. He left 1 million to his mom if his grandmother died before him, $50,000 to Ryan, and the balance to me, just like he said. It was still a shock but in a good way, that anyone liked me enough planned to leave me millions, and I loved the guy who’s doing it very much. Of course the shit would hit the fan if word ever leaked out. Ryan would kill Vlad, and Jesse would toss me to the crocodiles. If Vlad and Ryan married which I hoped they would, Vlad would need to visit Ted to draw up a pre-nup. I would need the same if Jesse and I got our shit together.

“I’m going to establish a family trust to take care of our loft-mates should anything happen. I’ll type up a page to add to the will. I will build it up over the years and plan to start it with 3 million. Does that sound reasonable to you?” I asked.

“Run off a copy for me to sign, scan, and send to Ted. I want to talk to Ted about forming a corporation with you, as equal shareholders, with a charitable foundation attached,” Vlad said.

“We can configure it anyway we want but should have an accountant set it up. We could give the twin sisters a mortgage through that. Anything that can be protected behind a corporate wall can be considered, like a holding company for a posh restaurant run by Aaron, and groom Adam for the President.”

“We talked about a partnership mid-Summer and I’m so happy that the idea percolated into your brain finally,” Vlad said, as he threw both arms around me and kissed me on my lips.

I found a blank form on the internet and filled out one for each of us and printed them off along with the will which I planned to have witnessed by James’ mother. As they were printing, Tony called about the organ.

“Good morning, Tony. Do I need to sit down?”

“Oh, I don’t think you’ll need to do that. I have more information on the pipe unit which is actually 4 unified ranks on 2 manuals for a total of 12 stops. It sounds bigger than it is. It’s the Tellers pipe organ unit which was brought to the market as an add-on to a Conn electronic organ around 1960. Tellers has been building pipe organs since the early 1900’s and are still in business. This one was restored after being removed from the Horace Mann Auditorium, Columbia University, New York City after the auditorium which sat 250 was converted to a library, before my client bought it eight years ago. I’ll change it to MIDI interface. It even has the original pipe trays from the factory which explains why the pipes are in pristine condition. I tried to keep it all below $15,000 and I could but I don’t think you want to compromise. I just emailed you a quotation. Please look it over and call me back,” he said.

I wasn’t surprised at the price because it was along the lines of what I worked out earlier. The only thing I couldn’t guess was MIDI-izing the pipe unit, installing another row of tabs on the console and supplying two 18” touch screen monitors. To compensate for that, we deleted the French and English Cathedral samples, saving $1,575. I wanted to talk to him about a two manual pedal harpsichord, so I called him back.

“Tony, it looks okay to me if we delete the Hereford cathedral and Notre Dame sample sets, but I’d like to have a pedal harpsichord. I also need touch screen monitors considering the Budapest organ is 149 stops,” I said.

“There’s a 2 manual set which isn’t expensive and a 1 manual for free that I could modify the 8 foot pitch to 16. You might notice it’s not quite right on a solo pedal passage, but normally it should sound fine. I got thinking about the weight of all of this and got a price on the rental of a larger diesel truck. If your dock is a normal height, it will make unloading the console and organ a breeze. Also the rental is partly offset by the fuel saving. If you go 50/50 on the truck rental, I’ll bring you monitors, give you your harpsichord, and I’ll take you up on the offer of a place to stay,” Tony said, as I scrawled some notes.

I covered the phone while I gave Vlad the bottom line. I got a smile and a thumb’s up.

“Okay Tony, do you want to make the changes on your quote, send it back and we’ll sign it? Do you need a deposit?” I asked.

“If you give me a credit card number and expiry date, I’ll put through a deposit. I need to buy the Hauptwerk separately in your name because it needs to be registered and used with a USB key. The Budapest sample set is huge and comes on an external hard drive so I need to buy it so I can install it and set up, ready for final tonal finishing. I need $2,200 for software and $1,000 for a deposit.” he said.

After I received his final quote, I gave him my card number, but Vlad whipped out his card and said that he should split it 50/50. I told Tony that I would sign and return the order right away, as I knew he had his work cut out to get it ready for Friday which was only a week away.

“I removed the broken keyboards last night. There wasn’t any other damage so I temporarily installed the new keyboards on the key desk and it looks wonderful. Manual I just clears the roll top cover. I may angle down keyboards III & IV unless you guys are tall and have really long arms,” he said.

I told him that I was 5’ 10” and Robb was 5’ 7”.

“Scott, the pipe unit should sound very good from your description of the room. The dimensions and hard surfaces, plus having it on the second level in a room about 8 times the volume of the bungalow that it was in with wall-to-wall broadloom should make the difference between night and day. By the way, I included the dimensions of the moveable platform for the console,” Tony said.

“Don’t forget the “practice keyboard”, and call me if you need any more information, Tony,” I said.

**

“We did it baby. Robb is going to be thrilled. I bet when it sinks in what we did for him that he will cry. Would my gorgeous partner like to pour us another coffee, while I get a bucket and chamois and towel to dry the launch? I see some blue patches in the sky,” I said.

“Coming right up, Mr. Chairman of the board.”

I grabbed a bucket from the bunkie, opened the window and door to air out the mildew smell, and turned on the fridge, then made my way to the dock, carrying a couple of folding chairs. I removed the boat cover, turned on the bilge pump while the chamois soaked. Obviously the boat hadn’t collected any water. It was so relaxing and fulfilling to be maintaining our beautiful launch. I sat looking at it when Vlad brought my coffee and his green tea. We were sipping our hot drinks when my phone rang. The boys had stopped for coffee and donuts in Gravenhurst and would be on their way in 20 minutes.

I packed up my computer case and all the documents that needed witnessing and phoned James mother to verify that she would be there. I also called Jeff to tell him I received his emails about the twin’s mom’s house, and the cottage, and that I acquired a mahogany launch from the 50’s which would need a boathouse. Finally, I asked him to order a piece of the carpeting the same as the raised fireplace area, and gave him the dimensions. The work had to be done Friday afternoon — a week from today. I told him I would be in touch with the twins, and then to their mother and aunt on Saturday.

“Vlad, let’s see how much about the launch you retained.”

I was impressed. He started by opening the covers to the engine to vent the gas fumes. Then turned on the blower, checked the running lights, checked the oil, pumped the throttle after pulling out the choke, made sure it was in neutral, then pressed the starter button and it started instantly to my surprise, after all the rain. I passed my Mac Book Pro to him, untied the boat, and pushed off the stern. Vlad pressed the clutch and found reverse, released the clutch, and moved backwards slowly, which was fine. He arced it around about 180 degrees, and shifted to forward after depressing the clutch, then releasing it. I leaned over and kissed his crotch, and kept my hand on his leg. His smile that morning was burned into my memory.

The Sun was heating things up. Vlad took his time getting to the marina and when he was close, he scanned for a good docking spot, found one close to the ramp and to my surprise, pulled in, reversed it to stop it and I caught the dock. Vlad and I hoofed it into the showroom where James’ mom, June, was doing paperwork.

“Good morning, June, we need our signatures witnessed. I hope that’s okay,” I said.

“Sure, anytime for you guys. You’re such good friends to James.”

Vlad signed. June signed. I signed. June signed, etc. until everything was signed, witnessed or initialed.

James’ dad, Jimmy, came in to see how the boat was doing, so I told him it was perfect. I patted his tummy which was showing signs of gravitational pull.

“And you would be perfect if you shrank this. The last thing I want is for you to have a heart attack. We need you here, and June and James need you.” I said.

“What are you guys talking about? Me?” James asked as he slipped in the back door with a case of beer to put in the cooler. I recall James slipping in the back door when I thought he would split me in two.

“Perfect, the three people I need to talk to are all here,” I said to three people with a concerned look on their faces.

“I need a new O’Bryden slalom ski and boots. What do you have in stock?”

“We have a catalog and can order it from Barrie. Be ready to break your piggy bank. Their stuff is top shelf and priced accordingly. On the other hand, it takes about a week to get orders,” Jimmy said.

“I guess it would cost less if you guys were the exclusive distributors for all of Muskoka?” I asked.

“Yeah right! Hell would freeze over before that would happen.” he said.

Vlad and I laughed.

“I worked out a deal for you guys. My lawyer didn’t even contact you about it because it’s a no-brainer and he wanted to get it on paper first. This goes back to Caul drowning as a result of their defective ski vest. They didn’t want to make a claim on their insurance so we haggled a bit. Here’s the deal. Any marina or sporting goods store in Muskoka that wants any O’Bryden product must buy it from you. They are setting up a $50,000 credit to your account for inventory. James and I are to be outfitted with their latest equipment in the spring, and they will supply us with piles of O’Bryden Tee-shirts because this area hasn’t been well represented, and they want sales to improve. They will supply us with a new official slalom course with lighted buoys, tubes, wake boards and a tow-post for my boat. They will even give us a ski jump if we want one. Giving demonstrations apparently is a sure-fire way to make sales. The rest you can spend on stock for the store. The other part is that they will be putting me on their board of directors and I will be getting a very nice annual payout for five years plus profit sharing and director’s fees for attending meetings which are in Washington State,” I said.

“Oh Jimmy, we should celebrate by spending a week with the boys at their loft, like a second honeymoon, and make sure the headboard bangs against the wall loudly,” June said.

“Mother!”

“Excuse me, James, but did you think we did it by remote control when we had you? Your father was quite athletic,” June chuckled.

“Scott, you’ve been our guardian angel this year. Your purchase of the demo boat changed everything, getting a preferred discount on boats sure helps, and now with this new line we won’t have to worry about the funds to keep James in college. With the recession, we were living close to the wire. The only backup plan we had was for James to get a student loan, but luckily, he got a scholarship,” Jimmy said, as he put his arm over my shoulder. This was the most affection I’d received from him.

Danny popped in the front door with Brad, greeting James’ parents and introducing Brad. Danny looked hot, with bulging biceps and triceps I didn’t recall seeing previously.

“Danny, we are taking on the distributorship for O’Bryden. If it takes off we might have some part time work in the summers if you are interested,” Jimmy said, while squeezing his bicep. “Where did you get these?” he asked.

“I’d love to work up here! I’ve been working out with Brad, who is on our gymnastics team and lives down the hall. Can you really see a difference?” Danny asked.

“I noticed something different but couldn’t put my finger on it,” I said, with a barely detectible grin.

“Did the other guys get lost?” I asked.

“They should be here soon. They stopped for a coffee. Ryan swapped rides with his dad as we planned to all travel together in his SUV, but then I figured I might have to work on the civic holiday, so we brought both,” James said.

“I guess you can put your stuff on the dock by the launch. Walk this way,” I said with a broad smile.

“Scott, it is beautiful. You’ll look like a gentleman of leisure wheeling this baby around the lake,” Danny said.

“You got the wrong word. It’s a gentleman of pleasure. I’ve missed you. Perhaps I could take you for a ride and ride you this weekend, if it’s okay with Brad,” I said.

“I pretty well have him talked into a three way, but you should take care of Jesse first. He has been miserable,” he said.

I went back to the office and had June fax all the paperwork to Ted with a hand written note to the effect that June, Jimmy, and son James were really excited about taking on the O’Bryden line. On leaving the office again, I ran right into Jesse wearing a tight Tee and shorts and looking delicious. We spontaneously had a full frontal hug which lasted much longer than we would normally because it felt so much nicer than I remembered. The urge was very strong to have a nice deep, wet kiss; our boners told us so.

“This is yours? Marvy! Is this the one I almost crashed into when you let me drive the other boat?” Robb asked.

“Now that you mention it, I think so, because the previous owner always kept it in pristine condition and that part stuck with me. The main thing is that you reversed in time,” I said.

Danny arrived at the launch with Brad in tow. He was suitably impressed, tossing imaginary rainbows all over it.

“As a kid, Brad was a colourful boy living in a black and white world. It wouldn’t surprise me if his parents gave him a set of grey-scale crayons as a kid in an effort to make him less gay. I doubt if anyone ever mistook him for a heterosexual,” Danny said, getting a good laugh out of all of us.

“At least I didn’t have to suffer through coming out. I’ve always been comfortable with myself. If others were uncomfortable, I figured that’s their problem,” Brad said.

Everything was loaded, the cars were parked, so we all got in, untied, James gave us a push, and departed with Jesse pressed beside me. His legs felt like a blast furnace through my jeans but more so under my palm as I stroked his inner thigh. He returned the favour. Neither could keep our hands to ourselves and it felt great feeling his bulge. I missed it. I missed him. We heard James’ boat backfire and finally start, spewing clouds of smoke.

It was turning out to be a nice day with the temperature going up. The flag fluttered in the breeze as the launch cut through the chop on the lake like a hot knife cutting through butter. That was an advantage of having a displacement hull vs a planing hull. Vlad and Ryan snuggled in the third row seat, with Danny and Brad occupying the second. I was so tempted to plant my face on Jesse’s crotch but we were almost there besides Robb kept Jesse warm from the other side. I would wait.

James beat us there, so James and I caught the dock, Jesse climbed out and tied it up with Jesse bent over at the waist while handling the line, and I stood behind him and pulled his beautiful ass to me then stuffed my hand into his undies. Good, he was as wet as I was. We had reconnected. We grabbed the beer and took it to the bunkie where Jesse loaded it in the fridge and I watched, thinking about rump roasts. My plan was to take some chairs to the dock but as I was about to put some outside, some powerful Australian arms grabbed me and flung me on a bed, proceeding to undress me. Naturally I whispered as loudly as I could, “I’m being seduced, I hope.” Jesse quickly removed his clothes and landed on top of me, penetrating my mouth with his tongue, coaxing honey dew out of my pee slit. I wet my finger with it and rubbed between his foreskin and head making him spring a precum leak.

“I haven’t cum in a week, Scott. Suck me off. I want to see you swallow it all, and I want Vlad to watch you. I want him to see how happy you are to be eating my cum,” Jesse said.

Uh-oh!

“Sure, mate. He can even help me make you cum and take some of the excess…”

“Scott, I thought today was going to be for just the two of us?”

“I just figured since we’ve been away for five days that you would want a threesome. It’d be fun….”

“For fuck sake, what part of ‘just the two of us’ do you not understand? Oh, never mind. I’ll lie on the dock and jerk off. Maybe someone will want me,” Jesse said, as he got off the bed and got dressed again.

“Babes, it’s all my fault. I just wanted to have some fun and now you’re upset. I don’t know why I said Vlad when I meant Vlad and Ryan, and a four way not three — mate, I guess I really fucked up. Let’s go for a ride in the boat — just the two of us,” I said.

“I want to take the tin boat out for a spin alone like I’m fishing without a rod, so I can sit and think,” Jesse said.

“Okay, but you’ll have to bail it. Give me a hug,” I said.

He left the bunkie without a hug, leaving me feeling like shit.

“What’s with Jesse? He looked like a thundercloud when he stormed by on his way to the beach,” James said.

“I guess you could call it a misunderstanding. I need a hug, big guy,” I said.

“I’m happy to oblige. A hug for my best friend, and after I get us a beer, I’ll give you another. Let’s get our suits on and work on our tans,” he said.

We dashed up to the cottage, shed our clothes and pulled on our Speedos. I missed seeing him nude. James loaded the cooler with cold beer and carried it to the dock while Vlad cornered me wanting to know what happened.

“It was going fine until Jesse said he wanted me to suck him off with you witnessing how happy I was to be eating his cum. I tried to expand on that and have a three way with you. It just disintegrated from there. He took the tin boat out to be alone for awhile. I don’t know what to do, so I’m sticking to my philosophy: When the going gets tough, the tough go drinking. I’ll be on the dock with James. Why don’t you guys get your bikinis on and join us for some sun?” I asked.

“Hey guys, get your suits on, grab a towel and let’s drink beer on the dock. That’s what college kids do,” Vlad said.

True to his word, James gave me another hug this time with very little fabric separating our love poles. I hadn’t drifted away from James or any of them. It was a result of my coping with stress by adding more stress. Vlad and I had an amazing five days together but still accomplished so much. I hoped that Jesse wouldn’t be collateral damage. When I try to get him on board, I end up saying something the wrong way and he gets all pouty. Kahlil Gibran wrote, ‘If you love somebody, let them go, for if they return, they were always yours. If they don’t, they never were’. Robb came over and sat on my chaise lounge to thank me for the organ/piano.

“Bambi, if I could afford it, I’d have a pipe organ as big as the one in your church installed so you could practice properly, but we have to take baby steps. I can’t put out two million at this time. I’d like to get back at it myself. I played for a few years until my mother decided the organ made the living room look like a funeral parlour. I came home and there it was, gone! I loved playing and even got into the cathedral and played for 15 minutes on its four manual. The Toccata and Fugue in D minor never sounded so good,” I said.

“Marvy, you never told me that. I would have seduced you sooner had I known, because most organists are gay, particularly the really good ones. I’m going to write my ARCT performers diploma as soon as possible. Who knows, they may let me play the huge pipe organ, the 5th largest in the city, in Convocation Hall,” he said.

“Are you still having stomach acid problems?” I asked.

“I haven’t seen my brother since July but I think he is never far away. When I think of him, it brings on the acid. I hope when school starts up, I’ll be so busy with swimming, school, and keyboard practice that I won’t have time to worry about him,” Robb said.

“Is this taken?” Brad said indicating the empty chaise beside me.

“You and Danny can use it if I can watch,” I said.

“Yes you can if we can strip and get as much sun as possible,” Danny said.

Vlad and Ryan thought it was a good idea and peeled their Speedos off. Bambi looked at me with one of his classic winks and peeled mine off. I reciprocated. By the time I sat down and Robb sat in front of me, he was 99% hard. I reached around to give it a few squeezes and got 100%.

“Is that your tin boat heading this way?” Vlad asked.

“I think so. Maybe I’ll take him for a ride,” I said.

Chapter seventy-nine

I went over to the beach to pull the tin boat up onto the beach.

“It’s okay Mate, I can handle it myself,” he said, as he gave a mighty push on the paddle, splitting it in two.

“Sorry, Scott. Buy a new one and I’ll give you the money.”

“Don’t sweat it, babes. It was old anyway. Let’s take the launch to the marina and see if we can get another one,” I said.

“Is Vlaaad coming too?” he asked.

“I think not. Just the two of us. Do you want a Fourex before we go?”

“It might calm me down. What the Hell, okay, let’s,” Jesse said.

“Make mine a Coke. I’ll get shit faced with you when we get back. I’ll get my wallet,” I said.

“Do any of you girls need anything at the store?” I asked.

“We need a jar of mayo so I can make sandwiches,” Robb said.

Jesse and I climbed aboard the launch. I gave Jesse instructions on the start-up sequence. Robb and James untied us and pushed us away from the dock while I explained the finer points of its operation. When we were down the bay, I turned the helm over to Jesse and asked him to go slow.

“Sorry we didn’t get off to a great start this morning,” I said, fondling his knee.

“It was my fault, too. I was really horny for you. If I felt that way at the loft, I would have carried you to the second bedroom and locked the door behind us. I think we have been going in different directions since that afternoon here in the woods where we took it to the next level. Before that, I was into polyamory as much as you, but since that day I have felt I could live with you on a desert island and be as happy as a pig in shit. You, on the other hand, want to be with as many of the other guys as humanly possible, especially Vlad. Damn, you had him to yourself for 5 days until we re-connected today, and I make a joke about having him watch you enjoy eating my cum and it was like I laid a huge guilt trip on you. Maybe you should tell me what is going on with him, why is he so special?” Jesse asked.

“Hmm, where do I begin? Vlad takes some time to get to know, and we took the time on this trip to understand each other very well. He is more than a pale, thin kid. He is a natural at business, and we will become close in business relationships. I found out about this boat while in Ottawa and needed a certified cheque. I couldn’t get one because my account was with head office in Toronto but Vlad banked in Ottawa so I wrote him a cheque and he withdrew cash for the boat. Later that night, he pulled my cheque from his wallet and tore it up and handed it to me. He paid for the boat to thank me for being there for him when he was sick,” I said.

“That’s a tough act to follow,” Jesse said.

“We were prepared to send Aaron to cooking school but they got an insurance settlement from their step-dad, and Vlad is letting them use his condo. He is generous. You got along with four-ways with the twins. Why are you reluctant to get loose with Vlad now?” I asked.

“I can’t compete with his money,” Jesse confessed.

“Baby, I don’t give a rat’s ass about the money. I’ve talked to Vlad about what we can do if you have money troubles and we decided we can offer you a very good rate on a student loan if it comes to that. The same goes for all the others,” I said.

Finally Jesse wrapped his arms around me and kissed me repeatedly.

“I assumed you guys were fucking 24/7,” he said.

“Not nearly that much,” I said, with a grin on my face.

“Smart ass! Why do I always hurt the one I love?” he asked.

“Could it be jealousy? Fear of rejection? Fear of being alone? If it’s any of those, it shouldn’t be. The way I look at it is that it’s hard not to love someone you’re making love to. I could understand Vlad being insecure, and he was when we all got together. Don’t ever let on that I told you but he said to me that he was surprised I even remembered his name the first morning. I feel if I didn’t become friends with James, I might not have lived this long, what with depression and the hatred I had for dad trying to make me into a duplicate of himself. The Summers with James kept me going and created a friendship with Danny, whose bulging swimsuit caught my attention but I didn’t know why. If it wasn’t for Robb, I’d still be in the closet, and it was through Robb that I met you and Vlad,” I said.

“Do you want to dock it?” Jesse asked.

“I trust you but take it slow. We’ll continue the discussion on the way back,” I said.

There was no wind which helped Jesse make a perfect docking. We got the mayo and saw Jimmy who dug around in one of the dry boathouses out back and found a paddle the same size in reasonable condition.

“It’s on the house, Scott. If you need a new one, see me in the spring,” he said.

We continued our heart to heart discussion on the way back.

“So there is no reason why I should be jealous of Vlad. You met us at the same time and we fell in love as soon as we saw each other,” he said.

“And we’ve both made love to all of the others, and eliminated sexual tension from harming our love. Besides we had a tumultuous affair with the twins, me primarily with Aaron and you with Adam. We will see them for two nights between now and Christmas if we can hold out till Christmas. I have my doubts. I’d be all for having a four-way with Vlad and Ryan when we get back. I want to see you fucking Vlad,” I said.

Jesse stood up and took off his Speedo, creating that solid slappp of his wet foreskin on his hard tummy, and my mouth encapsulated his beautiful member in a moist heat wrap called lips. He sucked my fingers which slid inside him so smoothly.

“It’s up to you, a four-way or group sex when we get back to the cottage or we fuck each other right here, right now,” Jesse said.

I thoroughly sucked Jesse, including his sensitive balls, and rimmed him until he was moaning loudly.

“I was thinking of Adam. Give it to me rough, mate,” Jesse said.

I topped Jesse and broke in the boat all at the same time. When he shouted “deeper” he got it. Unfortunately, I climaxed in record time, so we did a flip flop. Jesse became an animal and I got to feel what nearly a weeks worth felt like, especially with Jesse’s strong, athletic body.

I guess I was more in love with Jesse’s ripped body and Vlad’s beautiful mind and heart. Vlad and I communicated more by thought, whereas Jesse was all about animal attraction. Adam was like Jesse and Aaron was like Vlad. I had made up my mind. I needed both of them, and all of the others in the loft including Danny’s tiny perfect gymnast friend Brad, the twins, Chris and Olivier from the Ottawa condo, Josh and Jeff, the studly contractors, Robb and hopefully Dino, our neighbour Kyle, and my secret jack-off illusion, Kevin, the black haired, blue eyed Scottish lad from the bank — the one who prompted Jesse to say ‘if he ever shows up, I’m going back to Australia’.

Time flies when you are having sex. Jesse and I had a loving kiss to cap off what should have happened this morning. We got tied up and handed off the mayo, and took the paddle to the tin boat.

“Thanks for not going ballistic on me when I broke your paddle.”

“One of them had a small split, so it was bound to break eventually,” I said.

Vlad and Robb finished putting out the ingredients for the “wurst” ‘build your own’ sandwiches, potato salad, and more cold beer from the fridge. We all dug in, enjoying the deli goodies with our voracious appetites. Vlad ran his tongue over his teeth when I was the only one watching, causing a tingling sensation in my man parts and a smile on my face. Since lunch was great I made a mental note to drop into the deli more often, perhaps on the way home so we could brown bag it when school started. The swim practices will be brutal and will require us to keep the calorie intake between 7000 and 9000 a day to have enough energy.

“Vlad, I’m supposed to be taking you to the gym so you can bulk up. Do you feel up to it yet?” I asked.

“I was hoping if I didn’t mention it, you might forget about it. Oh well, got to keep Coach happy, so yes, I feel fine. Can we start with some pushups when we go to bed?” Vlad asked.

“Why don’t we push some furniture out of the way and do alternating pushups on each other and under each other? I’m so glad to have Vlad and Scott back with us,” Ryan said.

“As long as we keep shuffling the deck, we can all be close to everyone even briefly,” Danny said.

“I have to work from six to nine and don’t want to miss it,” James said.

“We can cuddle and watch a movie until you get back and we will have dinner ready,” I said.

“I’m going to clean up these dishes then we can make the most of the outdoors while we can,” I said.

“I’ll help with that,” Ryan said.

“Glad you volunteered. I wanted to know how the wedding plans were coming along. I hope we can do it in the loft as Robb is getting an organ, which, when hooked up to the audio system should make a joyful arrangement of the Wedding March. Do you have a minister and who all is coming from your family? I figured I’ll be the official photographer. We can also set up a camera and make a video for evidence if either of you decide being married isn’t good for you,” I chuckled.

“Mom has a connection for a minister at the Church of Christ. I talked to her and she said that my oldest brother won’t be in the country. I’m not sure if it was an excuse, but it doesn’t matter to me. The other one wants to come with his wife. As he said to mom, “I always knew Ryan was gay. He is far too beautiful to be anything but gay. Uncle Ted would like to be my Best Man. Mom and dad are agreeable to that because Ted has always been my favourite relative. Vlad wanted you to be his but I told him you will likely be busy so his second choice was Jesse. We thought about 12 noon and we can have some pulled pork for dinner, then get them all out before the team beer bust starts,” he said.

“I agree with your brother and talked to Vlad at length about you and Vlad and me and Jesse. Just so you hear it from the horse’s mouth, you and Vlad are so beautiful. Get ready for me to cry at your wedding when it comes to the part where you and Vlad kiss. I realized this past week how much he means to me. I guess he told you why I put you two together?” I asked.

“He did, but even though we are getting married, you are very special, and you make all the guys here feel special. I still remember when you carted me off to your dentist. My self-esteem surged after that. I don’t know how much Vlad told you about us, but I want you and Jesse included in our playtime.”

“And Jesse wants the same. If you don’t believe how close I feel to you Ryan, put your hand in my swimsuit.”

We casually sucked back and forth, then put them back so we could join the others after an intimate kiss.

“Ryan, I don’t know if I told you this, but you have a most incredible body, from your powerful quads and vee shaped back to your amazing crystal blue eyes and spiky black hair, you are the complete package. You are symmetrical, and more beautiful than any guy I’ve seen. I’m looking forward to group sex with you, Vlad, and Jesse,” I said.

“Do you really mean it? I thought I was average so I worked out hoping somebody would hit on me. When Ted set-up our meeting, I couldn’t sleep because I hoped I might meet someone who was interested. When I did get to sleep I had that incredible wet dream where I had to pass an initiation to get on the team, got fucked in the locker room by the biggest dude while all of the other team members jerked off on me and stuffed their cocks in my mouth for me to clean them. I shot about 10 loads, soaking my sheets. When we finally met, you guys were hotter than anything I could have imagined,” Ryan said.

“Maybe you and I can double penetrate Vlad. I love the feeling of our cocks rubbing each other in his hot hole. Just imagining it has me all wet I think,” I said.

Ryan pulled my Speedo down and licked the sweet honey dew from my thick head.

“We got to get down to the dock before I lose it,” I said.

He pushed his suit down to show me the big collection of precum hanging from his piss slit so I cleaned it off, and were interrupted by Jesse.

“I should have known you were doing more than the dishes! I think I’m flogging a dead horse. If you hate me this much, have the bloody balls to tell me to my face and I’ll find somewhere else to live, Scott,” he said.

“Jesse, we were just….”

“Shut the fuck up, Scott. You always have some bloomin’ excuse for excluding me. You had me feeling that we were going to be alright when we were in the boat, now you’re back to your shenanigans,” he said, as he shoved me backwards, luckily landing on my back on the couch rather than the floor.

“I don’t want to get in the middle right now but perhaps you guys need a “time out” for awhile. I love you both and don’t want to stand here watching you kill each other,” Ryan said, as he put his arm around Jesse and walked him out the side door.

My heart rate was way high, my hands were shaking from the adrenalin rush so I went into the bathroom and was frightened at how red my face was. I was a lover, not a fighter, and Jesse scared me. I poured myself a stiff rum and Coke and sat in the screen room. I couldn’t blame Jesse for his act of aggression, when he was only reacting to my action of sucking Ryan. I didn’t recall hearing the door slam so I had no idea how long he was there before the confrontation. It was pretty obvious to me now that Jesse’s rage was motivated by jealousy. I guess we needed to change the rules. I wanted to cry but it wasn’t in me. Today had been too emotional. I wanted to talk to Vlad but reasoned with myself that it wouldn’t be an appropriate time. As if sent by an angel, James walked in and sat with me and gave me a hug. That’s when I bawled my eyes out.

“Trouble in paradise?” he asked.

“You could say that, and be 100% right. Let me get you another beer James, then we can go for a short cruise just to get away from here,” I said.

James drove the launch which was nothing new to him.

“I heard Jesse yelling at you. What’s with that?”

“I was talking to Ryan about Vlad, Ryan, Jesse and me having a close relationship like Vlad and I had with the twins. Everybody is fine with it but it is touching a nerve with Jesse. It’s clear to me that jealousy has become a fact of life as far as Jesse is concerned. His mouth is saying he is fine with an extended relationship but his mind is sending conflicting messages. I knew when it started that it might be precarious at best and the plot for a murder mystery at worst. I need Vlad in my life as I need Jesse. They don’t dislike each other. Jesse has animal magnetism whereas I’m in love with Vlad’s mind. The problem is that Jesse doesn’t want to share me. It may be that Jesse is jealous of Ryan or even their upcoming wedding. Don’t get me wrong, it would be nice to settle down and have Jesse as my hubby, but that is a blip on the edge of the radar screen,” I explained.

“I would like to have you as my hubby but let’s face it; You are a Toronto boy and I’m in Muskoka. Dad is counting on me to carry on the family business which should do well if we can grow the boat sales, and getting the O’Bryden line because of you is a bonus. We have always been under-capitalized. We have several hundred feet of shore line on the other side of our house, and it extends all the way to the road. Some of the islands are Crown land and aren’t available for cottages now but if or when they are, our business can grow substantially. More cottages mean more boat sales, repairs, docking fees, more of everything. If someone invents a conventional looking toilet that doesn’t need a septic tank, the lake could stand a higher density,” James said.

When you get time, work on a business plan for expanding your business. We can’t give you money for free but we can beat any financial institution on lending rates. Remember, a business plan is dynamic and needs constant updating,” I said.

“Who did you mean when you said “we”?”

“Vlad and I are going to form a business. He is bright when it comes to money,” I said.

“When are we going to remove the Javex jugs from the slalom run? I don’t think anyone will be using it again this year,” I said.

“I’ll do it now if you warm me up after,” James said.

“Deal.”

James drove the boat to the end of the run, stood up, peeled his Speedo off and slipped over the side. One-by-one he duck-dived to unhook the bungie cords, freeing the markers. I hooked them and hauled them aboard using the boat hook. When he finished, I gave him a hand getting back in the launch.

“Did a turtle make off with your willy? It looks more like an “innie”,” I asked.

“It’s cold. Warm it up,” James said as he pushed his pelvis at my face.

It didn’t take long to thaw the blood. I was amazed at how natural it seemed, to be sucking off my oldest friend. It reminded me of simpler times when Robb, James, and I played around. I recalled how happy I was when I found out that I was James’ first. I recalled the note he left on the table when he left early to start work after our first night of lovemaking, and I remembered the joy I felt when I read it. The discoveries were mind blowing. I don’t recall a happier time in my life. If Jesse couldn’t adapt, we would have to work at it harder, but if it just wouldn’t work out, I’d be happy to include James and Robb, if Vlad and Ryan were cool with it, or just leave it as polyamorous with some 3ways with Ryan and Vlad for special occasions.

The next thing I knew was James vigorously fucking my face. I knew he was almost ready to blow so I massaged his ass and played rough with the boys. He threw his head back and flooded my mouth with his liquid love as I listened to his horny moans. I guess he gave me too much because he kissed me and took some of it back. Most guys like to french kiss before sex but we liked it after, too. He slipped my suit off to watch my pee pee dancing wildly.

“Remind me of the first time you fucked me, Scott.”

I bent him over the engine cowl, got on my knees and applied our special lubricant; he swallowed my cock and made it slippery.

“I want to take it like a man, so don’t worry about being gentle. I’ll be pretending that you are big, bad, Bubba and I’m spending my first day in prison,” James said.

“Come here little Jimmy. You be my bitch and I’ll protect you!” I said.

I sounded rougher than I was. The tight feeling around my cock was sensational. I wondered as I looked at my incredibly handsome friend how long it would be before someone on campus got their hooks in James. He sure was a catch, and I didn’t look forward to losing him to another. Little Jimmy made Bubba shoot intensely, who devoured his cream-pie.

We idled back to the cottage, with James assuring me that Jesse was crazy about me, and not to make any rash decisions. If it didn’t work out, he would be there to pick up the pieces. That’s why James and I had been close for so many years.

It was time for James to start work, so he left when we got back. We would have dinner when he returned.

Robb informed me that Jesse wanted to talk to me. He was on the rock by the lake where we really became lovers, so I hoofed over, observing him soaking up the last faint rays of the sun, in the nude, on a towel.

“Hi babes, are you awake?” I asked.

He rolled onto his back showing me he was very much awake so I laid down beside him.

“If you were going to say you are sorry, don’t. Don’t be mad but I talked to Robb about what went on. I hoped he would take sides with me, and vindicate my actions but he was a good listener. He got me started talking and when I thought he would break in with some words of wisdom, he kept his mouth shut which forced me to keep talking. Eventually, I solved my problem. I knew we loved each other but I was expecting we would be exclusive which is stupid. We never discussed a monogamous relationship, so I created that “reality” in my mind. When I told Robb that I guess it’s what I wanted, he gave me a hug and said he thought he wanted a monogamous relationship with Scott too but realized what they all had was way better than that,” Jesse said.

“We were laying here on the rock, and at that point, Robb rolled on top of me and kissed me with my arms around him, telling him that I’d hate to see the day when we felt guilty about doing this, and feeling our big bulges growing against each other. He asked if it would be okay under the circumstances to lay together nude. I laughed and got his suit off, burying my nose in his bush, flicking my tongue at his cock like a snake until he guided my head over him. It was one of those eureka moments. He told me he was stupid for behaving like a nun while Scott was away with Vlad. He had the rest of the troop to satisfy his sexual appetite but all he could see in his mind’s eye was Scott’s beer can cock pistoning in and out of Vlad all night and the twins all day,” Jesse said.

“Babes, I think you are having some anxiety issues with school starting in a couple of days. You used to play with all of us, no problem at all. Now Vlad and Ryan want to make love to both of us, and you are reluctant. They are both good looking, loving guys who love you. You’ve played with them before and made them happy. What is it that you aren’t telling me?” I asked.

“All the other guys are so hot looking except me. I keep thinking that they are toying with me when they give me a compliment,” he said.

“Remember, you are the guy I fell in love with. If you insist you aren’t hot, I guess it means my taste in men is in my ass. Please, Jesse, I want to watch and help you make love to Vlad and Ryan tonight. They want it to happen, Just like we did with the twins,” I said.

I massaged Jesse’s muscular legs watching him get harder and harder, and used my mouth to manipulate his foreskin. I heard him say “Scott, I love you” which was music to my ears. We kissed like the old days, and agreed that we should save it up for tonight. We went back to the cottage and Jesse had a nap to recharge for tonight.

**

Robb was making the spaghetti sauce and Vlad was making meat balls. They planned on dinner the Italian way, starting by filling up on the pasta, then serving the meat balls. A salad was planned too.

“Robb, If you are going to be fooling around with boiling water, at least put your shoes on,” so he went to the bedroom to get them. I followed, as Vlad turned up the tunes.

“They need to be replaced soon. Do they fit well?” I asked.

“They are marvy but two years old. I only have one pair and run them into the pavement,” he said.

“What size are they, and would you buy the same make again?”

“They are 8D and I’ve been wearing the same size for 4 years so I guess my foot will always fit in my mouth. My last pair was the same kind,” he said, after stuffing his smooth feet into his compression ankle socks and slipping into his runners. I thought of sucking his chlorine tasting feet, and smiled to myself.

“If everything is under control, I have some work to do. I won’t be far away,” I said.

After building a “ready for the match” fire in the fireplace, I put on my jeans and an old plaid long sleeve flannel shirt as I planned to work in the screen room.

“Is this masquerade night? Why are you dressed like a butch dyke? Vlad asked, while Robb laughed his head off.

“If I wanted to pull that look off, I’d need another 50 pounds, a pair of Birkenstocks and a cigarette hanging from my lip.”

Their laughter brought Brad out of the bedroom asking what was happening. After being told, and staring at me, he laughed too.

Previously, I checked out the Hauptwerk users group site and noticed a large discussion about “Organmaster” shoes, so I went to their online store and read up on them. They are designed exclusively for playing organ, have soft leather uppers, suede soles, and 1-1/4” heels for proper heel and toe playing with the feet. The higher heel allows the organist to play chords on the pedalboard, and the soft uppers allow the necessary feel to find your position without looking. Finally, the uppers slide easily against each other, while the sole slides on the pedalboard silently without marking it, like you were playing with socks. It’s important to get used to playing with shoes from the beginning, so I would order them now.

Their website was very helpful. I ordered Robb a pair of Oxfords, lace up black in 8 Medium which was equivalent to a C-D width but the shoes were a little roomier for the toes, but needed to be tight around the heels. I bought a pair for me too, in 9-1/2 Wide. They guaranteed a proper fit. If they didn’t fit right, send them back and they replace them as long as they are in like new condition. They come with round laces which I dislike so I also ordered two pair of flat laces, a suede sole brush, some special multi-wax shoe polish, two shoe horns, two pair of heal grips to custom fit the shoes if needed, polish applicator, shoe brush, and buffing clothes. I even bought some clear instant shine, as all the accessories were on sale. The shoes were only $60/pair. I expected $150. They also had a tote bag for shoes, water bottle, music and most importantly his Mac Book Pro laptop.

I was surprised that they also did a big business in sheet music, so being the control freak that I’ve been told I am, I made a selection of music that I liked and some that he would need at some point. With a wedding coming up, now was the right time. I ordered:

Wedding Service Music for Organ which included

R. Wagner – Bridal chorus (aka wedding march) which was secular, and not permitted in some churches and

Mendelssohn’s Wedding March.

A book called “At the organ with VIRGIL FOX” containing 29 pieces, complete with his markings, performance hints and registration

Little Organ Book by J. S. Bach, arranged by Flor Peeters

J. S. Bach – Complete Preludes and Fugues for organ

I could have gone wild, but there would be birthdays and Christmas gifts. I imagined Robb could swap music with his class mates and memorize it. I was over $60 already just for the music. Plus shipping and tax.

I phoned the twins and talked to Adam, as Aaron was at work.

“Did you get the drawings and email from Jeff regarding the work on Réjeanne’s house and what did you think of it?” I asked.

“It looks like a dream but is it workable from a money standpoint? How do we go about making it happen?” Adam asked.

The numbers work out well even allowing for cost overruns of 25%. I’ve come up with a few changes to improve the efficiency but I need Jeff to cost it out and see if it still makes sense. Change the regular gas water heater to an on-demand multi-stage condensing, power vented water heater, a geothermal heat pump and air to air heat recovery/fresh air supply to the furnace. Use Pex plastic piping throughout with separate lines to every plumbing fixture with a wall of shut-off valves for everything so if there is a leak, just turn off that fixture,” I said.

“Cool idea. I was thinking of a pull-out couch on the second floor in case relatives came from down east,” he said.

“It’s a good idea. Bryan, the designer that I used is involved with this project, and he will finalize the furnishings well in advance of move-in date. Did your mom and aunt look at the plans and what did they think?” I asked.

“Mom said it looks too good to be true and wondered about the financing.”

“Vlad and I are going to incorporate, and have discussed giving a mortgage to complete the work and possibly doing a minor upgrade on Marie’s house so she can get top dollar when she sells it. They need to talk to a lawyer to figure out exactly how it will work, but our mortgage will be at a much better rate than a bank or credit union, and you guys won’t have to borrow money against what Caul left you. It also won’t encumber Marie’s house so she can sell it free and clear of mortgages. I’ll talk to Jeff about timing. Tell me, how is Chris working out? If you can’t talk right now just say “not at this time”?” I asked.

“It’s okay, he drove back to Montréal this afternoon and is taking the train back on Sunday. We get along just great and Aaron likes his thick cock too, but he is dying to see Olivier beyond what we do on Facetime every day. He emailed some photos of his camping holiday this year and he is a hottie!” Adam said.

“The wedding plans are coming along great. We want you all to be here, and combine it with a beer bust and pig roast for the swim, gymnastics, and diving teams. Robb has switched from singing to organ so Vlad and I bought him a portable digital keyboard so he can play the Wedding March,” I said.

“Aaron is going with me to pick up some groceries tomorrow in the car. I wish we were with you at the cottage because I’m all alone, horny and hoping Aaron is too when he gets back from work. I hope the boat is everything you wished for,” he said.

“Give Aaron a hug and kiss for me, and call us anytime,” I said.

I phoned Jeff to tell him I loved the plans, and to see how the mansion was progressing.

“In two words, it’s not. The client keeps making changes so we told him that there is no point starting the project until everything is settled. That’s why I drew up reno plans for your cottage and for the twin’s mother’s house. We need to be working. Mega-house could be put on hold until the spring,” he said.

“I talked to Adam who talked to his mom who says it’s a dream home, and wondered if they really could do it. I assured him it’s workable, and that Vlad and I were going to form a business and could give them a mortgage on the property to pay the reno costs,” I said.

That’s promising. Are you interested in doing the upgrade on your cottage?” Jeff asked.

“My beautifully restored mahogany launch needs a boathouse. While we are at it, make it a four slip boathouse 24 ft x 40 ft. Where I get confused is whether to build a new cottage on top of the boathouse and keep the cottage as it is. I could rent it out or use it for really big weekend parties. Maybe we could build a small cottage in the attic of the boathouse,” I said.

“Give it some more thought. We can build anything you want,” he said.

Did your carpet guy get some carpet for the moveable platform which will get to the loft on Friday afternoon and needs to be carpeted then, because we have something big and heavy to be placed on it?” I asked.

“Yes, he has it and will be there. I’ll email you his phone number to follow up,” he said.

“Maybe you can help with one more thing. I bought an old pipe organ for Robb to use for practice. The platform is for the console but the pipe unit weighs about 700 pounds and needs to be on the balcony. Do you have a block and tackle to lift it up and over the wall around the balcony? It’s 7 or 8 feet long,” I asked.

“It might be easier to slide it up the stairs, but we will bring everything we need. Just don’t worry about it. We’ll get ‘er done. There’s plenty of manpower. You can try to get that house reno under way for us,” Jeff said.

It was getting dark out now so I turned on the outdoor lights. The smells from the kitchen made me hungry. Vlad was finished making meatballs and volunteered to help me put the cover on the launch.

“I talked to Jeff. His megahouse project seems to be stalled so I should call Réjeanne and try to get that one going. If we get away from here early Sunday morning, I can do that from the library. I can’t make up my mind about the cottage. The boathouse is essential and if we are building it anyway it would be fairly inexpensive to build in the attic space but it would be less space than we have now. Another option is to put a full 2nd storey on it perhaps with a loft in it. We could cantilever a deck at the front rather than have a flat roof. I’m afraid trying to retrofit and extend the old cottage might look like that’s what we did. I love the view from there but perhaps we should just leave it alone and tear it down some day and start over,” I said.

“Maybe if you did that, you could blast some of the rock away so a new one could be all on one level and look more ground hugging,” Vlad said.

“I like that idea. Maybe we should commit to the boathouse now and plan on a 1-1/2 storey which would look more “old Muskoka”. We would still have the other cottage to loan or rent out,” I said.

“This should keep the boat dry,” Vlad said as we finished putting the cover on it. “Now for a Scotch.”

Chapter eighty

The cottage was very quiet for a Friday night. Ryan was napping with Jesse. They shared a bed but didn’t do what I would have. Danny and Brad cuddled but were recharging for the games tonight. Vlad got us a scotch which I correctly identified as an Islay single malt because of its smoky and peaty flavour. We were dressed warmly and stayed in the screen room which was approximately the same temperature as a house in Aberdeen, Scotland in February anywhere except in front of the fireplace.

“For sure it’s an Islay. I think it’s Ardbeg or Laphroaig.”

I rolled it around my tongue again.

“Not Laphroaig, definitely Ardbeg and a younger one at that. My guess is ten year old,” I said.

Vlad laughed out loud, ran into the cottage and emerged with the bottle of Ardbeg ten year.

“Well, I’m impressed, Scott. You could get a job in a distillery, Vlad said.

“Ach nooo! I dinnae have the legs for a kilt laddie,” I said.

“Your legs are fine when they are wrapped around me, so do you

like this Scotch?” Vlad asked.

“It warms the heartles of my cock, oops I mean it warms the cockles of my heart, but it’s medicinal tasting,” I said to Vlad who was rolling on the floor laughing.

“Wow, It’s like someone turned up my throat’s thermostat,” Vlad said.

We were joined by Robb, curious about the laughter and I offered him a taste.

“It tastes awful but I imagine it works. I should gargle with it,” he said.

“Can I get you something else? Red wine, rum and Coke, beer, or a glass of milk for your ulcer?” I asked.

“A rum sounds good but I’ll get my own so you don’t pour a really strong one, get me drunk, and take advantage of my body,” he said with his characteristic wink.

“I can’t wait for Friday to see the look on his face when the “keyboard” arrives,” Vlad said.

—

“I want to propose a toast to two of my favourite guys: Scott and Vlad.”

“I’ll drink to that Robb. To the cute boy who made me jerk off when I got home after every practice. And to think we came close to not becoming loft-mates. You are going to work very hard this year, what with swimming, learning organ with the goal of going on to get your Masters in Organ Performance, learning how to teach, and I expect you to be at the head of your class, I want that for all of us. Are you nervous about anything?•” I asked.

“Last year I was totally focused on swimming, and in fact I lost 18 seconds on the swim fast plan.””

I know, Robb, you are awesome in the pool but what are you going to do for an encore this year?” I asked, just as what he said sunk in. I giggled as I pulled him to me, giving him a big “guy” hug.

“I’m nervous about the pedalboard. How long did it take you to master it?” Robb asked.

“I never mastered it but I can give you some pointers to save you grief as you progress. Don’t hate on me for this but practicing scales is important. The major action comes from moving the ankles. It makes pedaling more efficient. The most important thing I learned started out as an exercise on how to play the C Major scale, legato, with the pedals on the organ. If it was the first thing I learned, I would have progressed much faster. Do you want me to run through it?” I asked.

“Wouldn’t it be easier if I was seated at an organ with a pedalboard?” Robb asked.

“Yeah, it would, but we can start tonight playing “air” organ. I used to play scales on the steering wheel when I was gridlocked in traffic.  Okay, sit on the centre of the bench with toes just touching B flat and C sharp with feet, heels, and knees fairly close together, well as close as your nuts will allow. That’s your starting position to find where your feet are. You should wear shoes with a thick heel. With feet lightly touching the pedals, press from the ankles.

Prepare where your feet should be, in advance. Have your right foot over A. Press C with the toe of your left foot while your left heel is covering D. Press D with left heel while swinging left foot so toe is over E. Press E while moving heel over F. Press heel on F while swinging toe over G. At this point both shoes should be touching. Press G with left toe. Since you prepared ahead, your right foot is covering A. Press A with the toe of your right foot.

Next comes a tricky little maneuvre. With A pressed with right toe, swing both heels up so that the right heal is over C and left heel is over B. Press B with left heel, then press C with right heel. Your feet are positioned to play the descending scale now. To play legato, hold a note down until the next pedal is pressed, holding the first one momentarily, then release the first pedal so that there is a brief overlap. C major is an easy one but really, they are all played using the same principle. The trick is to work out in advance what toe or heel will be used for the upcoming pedals, the same way you substitute fingers or shift fingers on the keyboards to play legato. This might be new for you, coming from playing piano. Just remember, they aren’t the same instrument. Sit beside me and we can do the exercise together in a minute,” I said, after asking Vlad for another splash of Scotch.

Substituting the daybed for the organ bench, we ran through the scale from C to shining C a few times. If anyone walked in while we played “air” organ, they would think we’d lost it.

“If you ever watched a good organist playing Bach’s Passacaglia & Fugue in C minor, particularly near the end of the fugue, you’ll realize that if you don’t have a plan, your legs are going to get tied up like pretzels. A Passacaglia is a musical composition consisting of variations usually on a ground bass in moderately slow triple time. Watch and listen to Xavér Varnus, the famous Hungarian born Canadian concert organist. http://youtu.be/I4u2GFwr5Xk  The more you practice, the stronger your ankles become,” I said, as Robb bent over to tie his shoe lace and Vlad gave me a devilish grin.

It was getting cold for us except for Vlad wearing his long navy blue melton cloth pea-coat so we moved inside where I lit the fireplace. Ryan was the first to emerge from the bedroom.

“I thought I smelled smoke. Guess you didn’t warm up the chimney before you lit the fire. Dad always drilled that into me saying the chimney won’t draw if it’s cold or damp, so make a torch out of some twisted newspaper, light it and stick it up the chimney,” he said.

“I always forget. I should make a sign to hang on the flue damper. Did you get rested for the orgy tonight?”

“I got rested up to make love to my husband-to-be. If he wants his business partner standing by to take notes, I’ll do him too,” Ryan chuckled.

“Mate, Scott wants to watch me making love to Vlad so I guess you’re stuck with Scott,” Jesse said, as he joined the party.

“Watch it, sucker. The only acceptable way to use “stuck” and “Scott” in the same sentence would be, “Scott’s orgasm was so huge that we became stuck on each other,” I offered, to the guffaws of our gang.

“Jesse, you must be thirsty after all that loud snoring. We had to move outside to be heard over the racket. Can I get you a beer, babes?”

“Ryan, he’s having me on, isn’t he? I’ve never heard myself snore,” Jesse said.

“I’ll record it for you if you will make the drinks,” Ryan said.

“Jesse, I think the way it was left was that Vlad and Ryan were going to join in our lovemaking tonight for some double penetration,” I said.

Laughter came from the other bedroom. Two spectacular boys ran into the bathroom, nude. The shower started.

“I guess they were about to be stuck together and decided on remedial measures,” I said, covering Mr. Thick with my hand as my filthy mind took me back to the day Danny screwed me.

Jesse made the drinks and served them, even going to the shower to take orders from Danny and Brad. Robb gave the sauce a good stir releasing the fine aroma, and prepared the garlic toast to pop in the oven when we were getting close to meal time. Jesse helped me bring up more firewood. As much as I loved the fireplace, if we rebuild, an airtight stove would make more sense because the wood is more efficiently burned, a catalytic converter in the chimney re-burns the gasses, there’s little ash, and it can be loaded up and burn for ten hours or so. It can even be installed with a combustion air intake so the unit isn’t sucking air from around windows and doors. Vlad brought his laptop in and hooked it into his radio, filling the cottage with music, helping us mellow out. Naturally the drinks did a good job of that. The fact that Jesse made them bottomless helped even more.

Eventually Danny and Brad got dressed and joined the party. Moments later, the unmistakable sound of the old boat was heard above the din. Robb and I went down to the dock to escort James to the party. As we tied up the boat, he grabbed his case of beer and we all climbed the stairs to the cottage. A light drizzle started.

“How was work James?” I asked.

“Busy. A contractor rented our big barge to take building materials down the lake for a cottage he was rebuilding. We keep it on the bottom of the lake when it’s not in use. That keeps everything wet which swells up the wooden planks so it doesn’t leak. My job was to pump it dry and put the outboard motor back on it,” he said.

James opened a beer for himself and chugged most of it.

“Is he a good contractor because I need a boathouse built?” I asked.

“He is local and builds some really nice places. His son was in my class in high school and is working with his dad along with the rest of his crew. I can get you their card, but why wouldn’t you use the guys who worked on the loft?”

“I’d like to, but they might be doing a major renovation on the twins’ mother’s house, so I need a backup plan. I know your dad said that he would store the launch in the showroom, but it would be nice to have the boathouse ready in the spring,” I said.

“Come to the table youze guys,” Robb said.

“You’re serving food and all of a sudden you talk like a waitress,” I said, as I rolled my eyes.

Jesse opened two bottles of wine and poured some for everyone.

We started with spaghetti and tomato sauce with garlic toast on the side.

“How come there isn’t any meat in it?” James asked.

“This is the Italian way. Fill up on pasta and then the meat balls are served. Notice the pasta is cooked al dente or still firm? In North America we tend to boil the crap out of the noodles until they turn into wallpaper paste,” I said.

“Mom still breaks it into short pieces and cooks it in the slow cooker overnight. That’s how dad likes his Italian food. He calls it eye-talian,” James chuckled.

Vlad stepped into the kitchen and dished out the meat balls into a large bowl, covered liberally with seasoned tomato sauce.

“Oh wow, they’re huge. Did you put these on some growth hormone?” Danny asked.

“What’s the matter? You always liked chewing on my big balls,” Brad said.

“There you have it. If we run out, Brad has offered his balls,” I said.

“I’m surprised that you didn’t turn it into a ball size competition” Jesse added.

“Watch it sucker. I might slather your balls with tomato sauce after it cools somewhat,” I said.

Robb’s balls were tender and yummy and were very tasty, as were the meat balls. Jesse and Danny cleared the table and took care of the dirty dishes while the rest of us sat in the living room. The rain was no longer a drizzle; it was coming down in sheets like last night. I got my laptop from the screen room and sat on a chair and looked for the music for Passacaglia & Fugue, found it, and downloaded the pdf.

“Robb, look at what I found for you. This is pretty difficult. Tell me what you think?” I asked.

Bambi came over and sat on the arm of the chair, balancing himself with his arm on the chair’s back. We scrolled through it.

“It would be better if I emailed it to you and I’ll get a performance of it so that you can hear it and see it at the same time. Actually I have the video in iTunes. You guys don’t mind if Robb gets his first organ lesson? It’s only fifteen minutes or so?” I asked, although it sounded more like a statement.

I mostly got eyes rolling. Robb got his laptop and we moved to the sofa where we could see both screens. I told Robb I just wanted the first few pages of the Passacaglia, then skip to page 11 where the fugue theme starts. He got the music up on screen and I cued the video and plugged the audio out into Vlad’s boom-box, then we started. It starts slowly and Robb followed along with his finger on the score. When we got to page 4, I stopped the video.

“Was Bach a mathematician too? It’s really complex how he starts with a theme, then inverts it, plays it double speed or half speed, moves it to the pedals, and somehow everything works out on the last note. My uncle had a few CD’s like that and it really grew on me after awhile,” Vlad said.

“Bach appeals to my brain more than any other composer. That was 4 pages. The fugue is 10 and is really wild. If you are interested, sit here and watch or follow along if you read music,” I said.

When Vlad arrived we were ready to go. Soon enough, Robb started humming the theme which was fine until it went off in different directions, so we just watched Xavér Varnus play.

“I see what you meant about planning the footwork in advance. That’s unbelievable! Do you honestly expect me to be playing it this year?” Robb asked.

“You would be doing well if you could play it next year. By then I might be able to turn pages for you,” I said.

We let it play to the end and we were very excited, including Ryan, who squeezed in part way through.

“I told you I get horny when I play but I was surprised I got hard just watching and listening,” Robb said.

“Same thing happens to me,” Ryan said.

I slipped my hand in Robb’s underwear finding him rock hard. He returned the favour, discovering that I was affected the same way. Vlad grabbed both of our hands and guided them to his package in its tumescent state.

“I saw a piano at your house, Ryan. Do you play?” Vlad asked.

“Sure do. I had lessons for years so the ‘rents bought me a used Heintzman baby grand. It’s over 100 years old but was rebuilt before we got it. It plays and sounds terrific in our two storey foyer. I just don’t know when I’ll get up to practice now with university starting in a few days. Maybe Sundays could work,” he said.

“I have a keyboard coming in a week or so. You’re welcome to use it,” Robb said.

Rational thought disappeared as we got worked up with all the grabbing going on. It was an open invitation to feel up Ryan whose muscular body combined with his crystal blue eyes turned me into a great big pile o’ hormones. Danny, Brad, James, and my lover Jesse had their own game of grabbies happening on the other side of the room.

“Fuck, this is so hot. I’m going to turn up the heat and throw another faggot on the fire so it’ll be too hot to have any clothes on,” I said.

I’ll be your faggot,” Brad volunteered.

I walked over and hugged and kissed Danny, James, and Jesse.

“Help me strip his clothes off and give him a good spanking, boys. I don’t want to strain my back with all the added weight.”

Once we got Brad naked, Jesse did the same to me, and James stripped Danny. Clothes were flying everywhere. I managed to pick up our gymnast upside down so his dick slipped into my mouth and he gave me head. Danny was a lucky boy to have landed this perfect, fit specimen. A trickle of very sweet precum flooded my taste buds making me give the same, as I played with his buns of steel.

“Now it’s your turn, Danny.”

We did the “rock, scissors, paper” routine and James won Danny who was a little heavier but James was a tough guy, being a hockey player, and managed to spin Danny around like a baton twirler. That’s when I laid on Jesse and squirmed as we probed each other’s mouths with our tongues. More squirming allowed me to give him a good ass massage while we ground together.

“Don’t move, mate!”

“What’s wrong, babes?” I asked.

“I’m so horny I’m gonna nut but I want to save it for tonight,” Jesse said.

Eventually we separated, got up, and took Vlad and Ryan into the master bedroom. Vlad was attracted to Jesse’s big muscular ass and didn’t waste much time before massaging it and stimulated his hole using his thumbs. Jesse was moaning so Vlad performed anulingus on my boy. Ryan and I took our time because the plan was to eventually double penetrate Vlad. He wanted the two guys he loved so much to be rubbing their cocks together inside him, and to experience and share their orgasm. Every couple of minutes we switched things up so we got to experience the physical act of love making, as well as the visual excitement of watching our lovers getting and giving a good pounding.

“Who wants to join in the fun?” I called out.

It seems that Robb and James didn’t need any coaxing. On seeing Vlad’s cute butt sticking up in the air, Robb figured it was ass munching time. Lucky Vlad, because nobody rimmed better than Robb. James was as intrigued with Ryan’s penis verticalis as I was, and Ryan was absolutely queer for uncut. I figured the best way to a man’s heart was through his hole, tongue first. I said it before, but I’m crazy for Ryan. On looks alone, he’d be a 10, but he got additional points for having a perfect swimmer’s body, and being a sweet, caring fiancé to Vlad who needed his love to beat cancer. Oh yes, and he plays keyboard too. What a shock he’ll get when I pull the Steinway concert grand piano stop on the organ. I hadn’t figured out how to do it but I wanted to be triple fucked by Jesse, Vlad, and Ryan. I’d take it for the team.

The uncut to cut ratio took a hit with Aaron moved to Ottawa with uncut Chris and soon to be uncut Olivier. Unfortunately Dino’s delightful smooth normally covered head didn’t spend enough time at the loft nor did Jeff’s huge, thick 9-1/2 inches of au naturel because the construction work was completed. David, the Asian boy who moved to The States for college took his unmodified cock with him. I missed Raph’s cock but not his attitude, and finally there was Kevin, the Scottish lad who worked with Adam at the bank and showed up to pick up the keys to the twin’s condo after we talked him into a soak in the whirlpool. I’d love to do him again, but Jesse threatened to go back to Australia if he ever showed up. Most of all, I missed Aaron.

I was yanked out of this pleasant review of all the foreskins I loved by Ryan’s urgent moaning with 8-3/4” of uncut heaven flooding his mouth with a batch of James’ best. I took over Ryan’s torpedo as James came down from his orgasm. I didn’t deduct any points for the lack of a foreskin. It’s like someone turned the “Nice” control to eleven. Ryan and I took it really slowly because we wanted to make it last. After sixty-nining for awhile and both getting some large samples of honey dew from each other, I had to fuck Ryan, but I lubed him well, before ramming Mr. Thick inside him. The urgent moans were a definite turn on, as were his legs resting over my shoulders so I could get in all the way. The visual stimulation of watching young Vlad boinking Jesse had my tongue penetrating Ryan’s mouthful of perfect white teeth. While my sex overloaded mind tried to create the perfect fantasy involving Danny and Brad, they entered the room.

“Suck this,” Danny said, after forcing his rock hard boner between our lips.

Brad did the same to Vlad and Jesse. When Danny needed a time out to keep from cumming, Danny rimmed me and asked Brad to lube my ass. He managed to feed his curvy cock inside me and fucked me hard for a few minutes, turning me on in a major way, then blowing very big until my gauge indicated “full;” then he spent another minute pounding it in as far as possible. I felt all tingly all over as he pulled out and ate his cream-pie, then shared it with me and Ryan.

I was at the stage where I would have loved to just kill the lights and snuggle with Ryan and Brad, but little Danny came over and thanked Brad for performing the lube job on me and he slammed his ten inches, made for small cattle, into me until it tickled my stomach. He felt like a heavy duty professional grade jackhammer but, just like I remembered it from the first time, I bloody well loved being his bottom boy even though I was more of a top myself. I mentally conceded Danny was perfect for the job. He kept at it, going slow then speeding up, and taking me to my happy place.

“Danny, I want Vlad and Ryan to DP me. I wouldn’t have asked you to stop except it’s really important that we do it to replace the stress with love. You can finish me off with anyone you chose, like Jesse or….”

“Me,” Robb said, on entering.

Danny looked at me as if waiting for a reply.

“I can’t make the decision. I want it from all of you, two at a time until the cum is gushing all over the room. Make sure I clean your cocks when you are done. Just ask Jesse if he wants to start it or finish it,” I said.

It was like someone threw a goldfish in the piranha tank.

Jesse started the depravity with Vlad, making me feel wonderful. Ryan replaced Jesse for awhile. Danny snagged Brad to be his cumming mate. Talk about that too full feeling. Robb and James brought up the rear, unusual because they were my first. They were comfortable like an old pair of runners.

“I want to shoot directly into your mouth, Scott,” Robb said.

“Permission granted.”

“Come here, Danny,” James said. “Let’s make Scott really happy.”

As usual, Danny always had a reserve supply of ball juice, but he fucked me very slow, stimulating every nerve ending in my entire body.

“Remember Scott, I want you to screw me very hard. I’ve been a bad boy. You need to teach me a lesson I’ll never forget,” Jesse said.

“Come along Danny. We have our work cut out. First we need to spank Jesse’s perfect ass until it’s scarlet,” I said.

We started off slowly with the spanking. Jesse’s rump was looking like an uncooked roast, so I rubbed some Aloe Vera into the tender flesh. And then we DP’d him. I was so sensitive, It only took a couple of minutes for me to shoot. Jesse’s cries of pain were a real turn-on. We both came on Jesse’s cheeks and rubbed that on too, but Vlad and Ryan licked it off.

We all lay there for a few minutes with angel faces. We were so happy that the tension seemed to be gone, hopefully for good.

“Guys, is everyone cool with Vlad, Ryan, Jesse, and me sleeping in this king size bed and you guys can share the queen in the guest room? We are feeling very close right now, and need each other. If you hear a bear in the night, you can lock the doors and climb in bed with us. We are your family,” I said.

We really needed to be at the loft where we could all be together. We were needy that night. Vlad and I got up to put more wood on the fire and clean up the glasses. Then we got Ryan and Jesse and took them into the shower and washed each other down, dried someone, and brushed our teeth. We straightened out the bed and placed the top sheet over the bottom which was a wee bit saturated. Then we went into the other bedroom and gave everybody a goodnight kiss. We were in a state of bliss, and held hands with one another, the feeling of love connecting us.

I was still bummed at Jesse knocking me over. I wanted to get over it, to move on, but that scenario was proving hard to let go.

Chapter eighty-one

It was a perfect night for cuddling and getting sleep. Things with Jesse seemed to be back on track. It was a cool night with friends to spoon with. The constant drone of heavy rain was somehow hypnotic. I was so happy to find out that Ryan played piano and was keenly interested in classical music as was our resident DJ, Vlad. Even with all the talk and his helping with the organ purchase, he didn’t tell me that he liked classical music. I recall getting very little grief when I played organ music on the audio system at the loft. After all, the organ and its myriad of speakers and pipework wasn’t like a guitar that you could take to a spare room to play. It needed the large space to speak properly. Sure, headphones were an option for practicing but it’s necessary to hear it sounding like a large pipe organ to sustain interest.

I slept for awhile but woke with my mind in overdrive. Needing to pee, I grabbed my bathrobe and took care of that, then had some milk and cookies after stoking the fireplace. I turned on my laptop and managed to download huge pdf user’s guides for both Hauptwerk and the Palace of Arts organ in Budapest, generally referred to as the PAB organ. In particular I was interested in computer memory requirements for this 149 stop organ and thought it would be a good idea to put the maximum memory in the computer now so it would be ready if we decided to get other sample sets. The PAB organ needs 32 gigs of RAM to have the polyphony equivalent to a 149 stop pipe organ with no compromise in quality. Polyphony is defined as the number of stops being selected, times the number of notes held per stop, including the duration release tails to sound, at any given time.

Another thing I wanted were SSD drives so the organ would load faster. An email to Tony was in order. I authorized him to install four 16 gig memory modules for $775 rather than the 6 gigs in the Mac Pro 8 core presently. That would leave four slots empty which could be filled at a later date with 64 gigs of memory if I wanted multiple organs loaded. I found a 960 GB PCI Express2 SSD that operates off of the PCIe serial port at astonishing speeds like 2 times faster than an ordinary SSD and 4 times faster than the fastest hard drive, with the added benefit of using SoftRAID, an Apple software RAID utility built into the operating system. What this means is there is redundancy when writing to this storage device. The downside is the high cost of $800 as opposed to under $100 for a hard drive. I provided a link to where he could get it. Installing is a snap-literally. There goes another $1600 I thought to myself.

I also wanted second touch enabled for the theatre organ. The actual console of the pipe organ has 5 keyboards with the top one just for the horizontal en chamade trumpets facing the audience. We of course would have only 4 manuals, like that was a hardship! I asked him about anything he could add to the console at this time which would make it operate even more like a pipe organ console that any organist could sit down at and make beautiful music, like adding more toe studs. I said that I was comfortable paying a couple thousand more to make it truly great.

The storm was reduced to a gentle rainfall and I felt like some body heat. I managed to get back in the gap between Jesse and Vlad. It felt like life in a waffle iron, very secure until Jesse moved away, but I fell asleep in a few minutes anyway.

It hadn’t happened since we all moved into the loft. Apparently I used to talk in my sleep but with all the happiness and feelings of love, it hadn’t happened for awhile. Unfortunately, it started again when I spooned to Jesse. My subconscious selection of words left something to be desired.

“I love you, Vlad,” I said, as I hugged Jesse and kissed his neck.

As you can imagine, the shit hit the fan.

“Fuck you, asshole,” Jesse said, as he pulled free of my arms, got out of bed and stomped out of the room.

I didn’t comprehend my faux pas until Vlad gently woke me and explained what happened.

“Oh crap, looks like another tense day. I better go and talk to him,” I said.

“Vlad just told me what I said. I’m sorry but I was asleep and….”

“If you’re really sorry and want to work this out, Vlad has to move! I’ll not be in the “also ran” category, mate,” he said.

“Jesse, I wouldn’t tell anyone to leave, especially someone who is terminally ill. Frankly, I’m surprised and disappointed that you would suggest that. Have you no compassion?” I asked, as I attempted to stroke his leg.

Once again this turned out to be a mistake. He grabbed my wrist and twisted my arm up behind my back. The pain shot through my body and I expected to see my arm ripped off. I slumped back on the couch in shock, holding my arm and groaning. Vlad and Ryan came in and tried to reason with Jesse but were met with indifference.

“Just because you hate me doesn’t give you the right to verbally abuse Ryan and Vlad. You need to apologize.”

“The Hell I will! You need to apologize to me for being such a whore! You told me you loved me but you left out the part about loving the whole bloody city.”

“It’s called polyamory, from poly meaning many and amory meaning love. I thought you understood that,” I said.

Jesse broke down crying. It’s the first time any of us had heard him cry. Ryan attempted to comfort him.

“Let’s go down to the bunkie. There’s a heater and a fridge with plenty of beer in it,” Ryan said.

The rain had let up. I turned on the floodlights so they could find their way down the path safely. Vlad sat beside me on the sofa with his hand on my leg.

“Im glad Ryan took him to the bunkie. He has been acting strange lately. I wonder if there is more to it than jealousy? Lets face it, we expected some trouble, but I never expected to be physically abused. I’m totally non-violent and that stuff really frightens me,” I said.

“Ryan can take care of himself and Jesse too, for that matter. I’m glad he got Jesse out of here for awhile before he did something he’d regret. The tension isn’t helping me one little bit. Thanks for standing up to defend me, Scott. It meant a lot.”

“Vlad, he was treading on thin ice suggesting that you should leave. If anyone needs to leave, it would be him, but it would hurt to ask him to leave. Let’s see what Ryan has to say when he comes back. In the mean time we could lay down and cuddle. I need someone to hold me right about now.”

Vlad spooned behind me and his hardening cock pressed against me, making the stress leave my body and mind. As wonderful as it felt, I rolled over and sucked face with him. This would not be a good time for Ryan to return, seeing his two “besties” fornicating.

We were drifting off to sleep when Ryan returned, wanting to be the hamburger in the bun.

“I think he was being straight up with me, saying that he’s on edge about things down under. Basically, we sucked back a couple beers, talked about all the weather we’d been having, then I put my arm around him and asked him what was really bugging him. That’s when he opened up. Jesse told me that his dad suspected his business partner had his hand in the cookie jar but he had to be devious to find out for certain. His partner took care of the finances for the business. They were waiting until he was away for a couple of days so that they could pull the hard drive from his computer, duplicate it, and give the copy to a forensic accountant. It could be a dangerous move because if the partner found out, the trust would be broken regardless of the audit’s outcome. He became suspicious after the partner bought a new Porsche for a high school graduation gift for his son while Jesse drove his mother’s three year old Holden  sedan. They travelled extensively with the whole family to America and the U.K., and went skiing in the Alps.

We decided to return to the bedroom, with Ryan in the middle. I didn’t mind especially when he placed my hand on his straight up boner. We all fell asleep quickly, me and Ryan waking to a lighter grey sky with no rain. My hand hadn’t moved. I pointed to the kitchen, he caught on, so we rummaged around for at least some undies but got lucky finding our own clothing and tip-toed out so Vlad could get a good sleep.

Seeing the outside temperature was only 45 degrees F, Ryan got a fire going while I made coffee and got breakfast started, as I watched Ryan in his undies, crouched down while building a fire and showing off the curves of his powerful quads, great ass and beautiful pecs.

“I want to get as much work done today as possible so that in the morning I can drain the water system just before we go home. I need to put the tin boat in the bunkie but we don’t know how long Jesse’s going to stay there. I hope he gets out of the right side of the bed today. I don’t need anymore tension like yesterday,” I said.

“Vlad seemed to handle it better than you but he wasn’t Jesse’s punching bag. I abhor violence as you know from being bullied at school because I was little and a figure skater. I got them all — homo, fruit, queer, fag, and some other names I’ve managed to forget. I was ready to say goodbye to life when that happened but Uncle Ted talked to me, telling me if I did that, they win. I didn’t want to give them the satisfaction so I toughed it out, worked relentlessly on my workout machine and got back into the skate club. The combination of those things plus swimming and the piano focused my strength, self control, and time management and I felt really good about myself. Ted was really impressed. He gave me $5000 towards my Mustang GT,” he said.

“Ted impresses me more every time I see him. I’m so glad you overcame the name calling. Those assholes don’t know anything. You are the ultimate athlete. I never thought of men figure skaters as being anything other than incredible athletes who can show strength with grace and fluidity, making the lifts and triple toe loops seem effortless,” I said.

“Do you skate? It sounds like you know something about it?” Ryan asked.

“I watch it on TV when I can. Mum said that the Canadian skater, Kurt Browning was outstanding, and was the first guy to do a quad jump in competition. Have you done a quad?” I asked.

“I’ve landed a few but I’ll only try when I’m practicing. It’s too hit and miss with the emphasis on miss. I do better in points by combining two triples than a quad unless I land the quad perfectly which isn’t happening, yet. If you want to, you and Vlad can come and watch me fall,” Ryan said.

“I’d love to. Like I said, I enjoy watching but I don’t have the ankles for skating. I like looking at skater’s bums, especially this one,” I said, as I checked Ryan’s ass for muscle and roundness. He blushed beautifully, then hugged me and kissed my neck. We remained locked in each other’s arms, staring in each other’s eyes. Our lips met giving an almost electric feel that travelled to my groin. And his. Reluctantly, we came up for air and moved into the kitchen to fill our coffee mugs.

We talked about everything under the sun — his home life, family, where he lived before he moved in with us, the encouragement from his parents to pursue his athletic endeavours, and the finances to make it all happen. He received an inheritance from a great aunt who was crazy about him which allowed him to buy his used Mustang, with money left over. He earned enough in the summer to pay his tuition. He told me how happy he was to take Vlad home and finally come out to his mom, and later to his Uncle Ted.

“Would I be too nosey asking about your background?” he asked.

“Only child, dad had a management job at one of the oldest banks but came from a family careful with money and he was even more careful because he had more. He was obsessed with the idea that I should become a financial analyst one day and tried to make me a Xerox copy of himself. He was heartbroken when I went into journalism instead of an MBA. I lost both of them this Spring in a car crash which turned my life topsy turvy, and I’ve been on auto pilot ever since. I don’t know what I would do without you boys — you’re my family and when I see anything that might change the love and serenity in my life, like Jesse’s outbursts, I can’t bear it. You are all very special to me in your own way. James has been a friend, my only friend since we were kids. I was crushing on Robb all last year. When I found out his history, I moved him in with me that very day for his protection. Music is his life. When he found out he wouldn’t be able to sing for a long time, I suggested organ because I knew he was heavy into church music. Turns out he has played the pipe organ at his church and loves it. He thinks he is getting a single keyboard to practice on. He is also getting a monster of a digital sampling organ/pipe organ combination more than twice the size of the one in his church which will be in PH1 but hush, it’s a surprise. Vlad and I collaborated on it because we want nothing to come between him and being the best organist he can be. We think it’s an investment that will pay big dividends eventually. It’s also a good excuse to get me playing again. Mom got rid of our organ because she was redoing the living room and thought the organ made it look like a funeral parlour,” I said.

“You and Vlad make a cute pair. I get horny out of my mind just thinking of the two of you fucking,” Ryan said.

“So you really don’t mind when we get intimate? Be honest.”

“Not at all because it means we can do the same thing and nobody gets left out. It’s too bad that Jesse doesn’t see it that way. If he ever leaves you, don’t worry. Vlad and I would love a closer relationship with you. I know I can’t compete with Vlad’s apparent wealth but it doesn’t bother me,” Ryan said.

It was so nice having a long meaningful discussion with Ryan that the only way to finish was with an intimate kiss while we looked inside each other, liking what we saw.

Nobody was stirring, so I checked my email finding one from Réjeanne wanting to get together with me, and another one from Tony answering some of my concerns by adding 10 toe studs, more than doubling couplers, and adding more tabs. He said that the memory and SSD’s were on order and he should have them Tuesday.

The weather cleared up. Grey was replaced by large chunks of blue so Ryan and I uncovered the launch leaving its tarpaulin cover on the dock to dry in the sun. Jesse came out of hiding so I told him coffee was ready and asked him if he would like me to bring him one.

“Thanks mate but I’ll get it myself.”

I rolled my eyes at Ryan getting a snicker back.

“At least he didn’t toss me to the ground. I should be thankful,” I said.

“It must be like walking on eggs, not knowing if what you say will send him into a rage,” Ryan said.

“I’d hate to antagonize him considering the turmoil he must feel with the unsettling news from down under, but the way he is acting, I might have difficulty with him being on the swim team. I guess I’ll just try to be nice to him and see how it goes.”

We went up to the cottage finding Jesse in front of the fire rubbing his hands together. I went over to him and started to massage his neck and shoulders. He tried to get out of the way of my magic hands but I persisted and he eventually calmed down enough that I gave him a kiss on the neck. His body tensed up as if it was saying ‘eww’.

“Would you like some OJ?”

“Okay,” he said, so I got him a glass.

“Thank you, Scott.”

I went into check to see if Vlad was awake. Jesse exhaled enough air to blow the windows out. I tickled Vlad which started him laughing loudly, which got some more of the guys up for the day.

I returned to the kitchen making a fresh pot of coffee and green tea for Vlad. I even put the plates in the oven to take the chill off of them. It would have been a perfect time for Jesse to come and help with breakfast but he was intent on staring at the fire and I didn’t want to disturb whatever thought process may have been happening in his brain.

I finished getting breakfast ready and served it at the table. Talk resumed after we ate, including with some contributions from Jesse. I told the gang that I wanted to store the tin boat in the bunkie, shutter the screen room, and everything we could do, leaving the winterizing of the plumbing until the morning. Danny reminded me that he had to get to his parent’s cottage this afternoon to help them do theirs and he would phone in the morning to make arrangements for a ride back to the city.

Jesse collected the dirty dishes and took care of cleaning the kitchen, politely refusing my help.

“You made breakfast, Scott. The least I can do is to do the dishes, mate,” he said, so I let him.

The guys intuitively knew what to do. I did some of the less obvious things like adding stabilizer to the tin boat’s fuel tank and gave it a quick run on the lake to mix it well and suck the stabilized fuel into the motor. Ryan helped remove the small outboard motor and took it to the bunkie after I ran it long enough to blow the water out of it. Robb was emptying the beer from the bunkie fridge.

The day had cleared up nicely with warm sunshine, no wind, and a cloudless blue sky. It was an ƒ16 day in photographic terms so I grabbed my cameras and Jesse. We headed back into the woods, found that large old felled tree where I got some good shots, but now I had my excellent full frame high-megapixel dSLR camera and a strobe.

“I honestly didn’t think you were ever going to finish my portfolio,” he said.

I put the equipment on the tree and wrapped my arms around Jesse. We kissed deeply, our tongues intertwined and I played with his beautiful ass as we ground on each other. I didn’t think this was going to happen again, but it was happening, and felt amazing.

“Shall we work on the portfolio or our relationship?” I asked.

“Screw the portfolio. I was clearing my head while I watched the fire this morning. I’ve been a real jerk. You could have me charged with assault. I am so sorry. I’m not like that. I cried myself to sleep last night in the cold damp bunkie hoping you would miraculously climb in beside me. Scott I want to have sex — right here, right now, and I need you to be top. I need it rough. I need to be taught a lesson,” Jesse said.

We had each other’s clothes off in about ten seconds. I hadn’t thought of Jesse’s handsome beauty since he knocked me over. While my mind tried to get past that, my body was 100% ready. We hugged, kissed, touched, groped, and started with serious precum. I lubed his ass with his and he smeared mine all over my cock. I gave him a good tongue drilling and fingering. I’ll give him a good lesson but I wanted to preserve him for other times. Besides I loved Jesse’s fierce ass. He bent over and sucked me into his slippery mouth. I was a goner.

I don’t know why this came as a surprise to me. We had always been most compatible in bed, but I lubed him some more and gently penetrated the boy from Oz. Jesse wasn’t into gentle. Today he was a power bottom, while I was just there performing a service. Reaching back, he pulled me to him, repeatedly slamming his bum as hard as he could on my beer-can cock while I played with his. Needless to say, we didn’t last very long until our powerful orgasms became the death knell to our lovemaking session.

“Are you hungry?” I asked.

“I’m always hungry after a steamy sex session. Do you want me to make something?” Jesse asked.

“Actually, I wouldn’t mind going to the marina and getting us foot long wieners or sausages. You’re going to be throwing steaks on the barbie tonight so lets not mess up the kitchen now,” I said.

“Works for me,” Jesse said.

Before we got dressed I grabbed the camera and got some interesting nude shots and a few almost nude where a branch obstructed the naughty bits, but to make up for it, I took some extreme close-ups of his package. We dressed and returned to the cottage, bouncing the “lunch at the marina idea” off the group. It was unanimous. We would drop off Danny at his folk’s cottage after lunch.

“The launch will be crowded tomorrow morning when we leave the cottage, so if there is anything you guys don’t absolutely need tonight, take it with you now and load it into the truck,” I said.

Vlad finished with the chamois; the launch looked immaculate. Danny packed his overnight bag and laptop. Nobody other than me needed their laptop. If they had to communicate with the outside world they could use mine. I could do without most of the photographic equipment too. Vlad put his blaster in the pile.

Brad stuck to Danny like a magnet, helping carry Danny’s clothes down to the dock. I climbed aboard, ventilated the engine compartment while I checked the oil. Finding everything just fine, I fired it up and was treated to the burble of the exhaust. I hollered up to Vlad to bring my wallet and car keys, lock the cottage and get in the boat.

On the way, I took photos of all the boys behind the wheel, and Brad took a couple of the whole group. I let Robb take the wheel for most of the trip, even letting him take it into the dock. I spotted James talking to his mother and father and went over for a group hug. It felt really natural which made me feel good that we talked James into coming out to them. James handed me a business card from John, his school friend’s father, the builder.

“He is bringing the barge back now for another load of lumber. He just called to make sure that access wasn’t blocked.”

“James, we are getting foot long wieners. Would you like one?” I asked.

“June laughed heartily. “He was already a big boy when I quit bathing him, but not even close to a foot long,” she said.

Jimmy said, “Go for it, son. On the best day of my life, I never had more than 11….”

“You know what they say. Like father, like son.”

“June, Jimmy — do you feel like a hot dog?” I asked.

“Thanks, Scott, but I’m trying to take off some weight and Jimmy’s doctor put him on a strict diet. If it tastes good, spit it out, so thanks but no thanks,” she said.

On that note we joined the gang at the grill and placed orders for 12” dogs even though I preferred their sausages. The 21 oz Porterhouse steaks for dinner will demand our full attention. As we ate, the barge slowly made its way around the bend.

When we finished, James dragged me to the barge to introduce me to John and junior, the contractor and his teenage son.

“Hey guys, I just got my dreamboat, the ’52 Duke mahogany and I need a house for it. I was thinking a four slip boathouse with a small cottage above,” I said.

“That your launch over there?”

“That’s the one. I bought it from Grant….”

“Then I know where your cottage is. It’s up high in the front, big deck, white dock, and a beach to the right of it. I was by there yesterday,” John said.

“I have a few questions. Where do you get rocks for crib ballast, what time of the year would you build it, and is it hard getting a building permit?” I asked.

“There are better foundation methods than cribs. We use screw-in piles. In simple terms, a pile can be defined as a large galvanized steel screw that is driven into the ground, dedicated to support your structure. It is torqued into the ground with a special small tractor. They are hot dipped galvanized so they last forever and can be adjusted if any settling occurs. For most jobs they can be installed in a day and construction can begin immediately. They can be installed winter or summer. Winter would be better. They meet code too although the first ones had to be certified by a geotechnical engineer who was on site. Now they accept signatures from the piling contractor. As far as a building permit goes, we have an engineer who will draw up plans to submit to the township. The hardest part is getting a leaching bed approved for the septic tank,” he said.

“Behind the cottage is a small hill which drops off away from the lake. Some blasting might be needed and crushed stone brought in. I guess we will need a holding tank behind the boathouse. I don’t know. I was just a kid when the other one went in,” I said.

“The other thing that might interest you is our latest job costing software. We scan floor plans, elevations and specs into it and it breaks the whole job down into tasks, prices the materials and the trade’s labour. Then it creates a report so big we don’t even print it out, and calculates a final cost, to which we add our percentages for overhead and profit. Our clients like it because they know what to expect before signing on the dotted line. It saves us from picking a number out of the air and adding a huge contingency fee buried in the price. You might find someone to build it for less but when he realizes he under-bid he will likely start to cut corners or fail to complete the job. We could start in January depending on the ice thickness for getting the trucks over the lake. Usually by February there is some heat in the sun so construction could start then. Here is my card. Please call me anytime to discuss the process. You can send sketches to my email. I see Junior has the lift of lumber dropped in the barge now so I must go. We need to get it to the site, unload it, stack it and tarp it ready for Tuesday. I hope I’ve answered your questions. If you want to see some of our work, James can take you for a drive by,” he said.

We shook hands, and he was off.

“Well, that was intense. I learned more in five minutes talking to John than I’ve gathered since thinking about a boathouse. Is there any way you could get away for a half-hour to show me his work? I’m really impressed with how knowledgeable he is but the proof is still in the final product. I’ll want to talk to a couple of his clients to see if they recommend him,”

“Shouldn’t be a problem. I’ll check with dad,” James said.

**

Our first stop was to drop Danny at his cottage. Brad clung like glue to Danny, realizing they wouldn’t be able to sleep together tonight. His parents greeted us on the dock.

“I think the boys have managed to get some meat on your bones, son,” Mrs. Lillie commented as James spiked me in the ribs with his elbow.

There were just too many smart-ass possible come-backs for a line like that but we all bit our tongues as Danny turned in the boat with a smirk on his face while we all contained our urge to say something.

“Dad, I don’t think you met Brad yet. He lives next door and is on the Gymnastics team. He says he is pretty good on the rings and I have no reason to not believe it,” Danny said.

“What time are you guys going back to the city, Scott?”

“We want to get an early start. We only have to drain the water system in the morning. I figure on ten o’clock departure. If that is too early, James will be driving down on Monday. We can co-ordinate by text in the morning,” I said.

Danny grabbed his bag and climbed out, and James got behind the wheel and took us to a new cottage recently completed by John and his team. It was fabulous and quite large compared to ours. Next, James showed us a boathouse about the size I wanted. It had a one story cottage, or more likely staff quarters above the boathouse. It would be a big improvement over our cottage but the cottage looked like a million and probably cost as much. The workmanship appeared to be first rate on all the buildings.

Finally, we had a look at the work they were doing presently. We got out as there weren’t any boats there so I could look at the work up close. Their work was comparable to Josh and Jeff’s workmanship. The jobsite was neat and orderly, which spoke volumes about their attitude toward quality. As we had been gone 45 minutes, we took James back to the marina.

“When’s dinner?” he asked.

“Does 6:30 work for you?” I asked.

“Yeppers. Get the shower ready for me. Today I worked like horse and smell like horse,” he said, sniffing his armpit.

Vlad sat behind the wheel and took us back to the cottage.

Jesse carried his stuff to the cottage. It was my cue to store the tin boat. It wasn’t a big job as there were double doors on the bunkie, and two guys could carry the boat in. We all grabbed a beer and sat on the deck, enjoying the afternoon sun. Brad and Ryan even peeled off their shirts.

I went inside and phoned the twins. Aaron answered and went crazy hearing my voice. We had only been apart for a couple of days, but I knew in my heart it wouldn’t be possible to be apart from Thanksgiving until Christmas — about 10 weeks.

“How is your job, sweetie?” I asked.

“I’m learning so much but I see better ways of doing things so I send notes by email to myself. I’ll fermez la bouche until I know why they do things the way they do. What are you doing Scott?”

“Getting a thrill with the launch. It rained cats and dogs for two nights but the boat cover kept it dry. I’ve had a chance to really get to know Vlad. We’ve become very close but Jesse is jealous for no reason. I just want him to accept Vlad and Ryan the way we did with you and Adam. One minute it’s on then he changes instantly and knocks me to the floor or almost breaks my arm. I’m afraid of him. He slept in the bunkie last night after a fight,” I said.

“Maybe he’s confusing the care you give Vlad for love,” he said.

“Could be. It’s like walking on eggs. Anyway I hope to meet with your mom and aunt on Monday. Jeff and Josh had the mega-house project put on hold for the time being so they need work. I need a boathouse but found a good contractor living on the lake so Jeff and Josh can be available to do your mom’s project. Also, I’m joining forces with Vlad in a business venture so we will be able to offer your aunt a good rate on a mortgage, thus removing one more obstacle to the project. At this rate, it might be ready for occupancy before Christmas,” I said.

“Oh great! We could re-unite with our cousins at Christmas time. That would be so hot. How are the wedding arrangements coming along?” he asked.

“Ryan’s mom has everything under control. We bought Robb a little keyboard so he can play some organ music, I’ll take photos and a video and you guys will be there with Olivier.”

“That reminds me, we decided he should fly in from Paris on the Friday afternoon and Adam and I and hopefully Chris will drive up after school. Don’t wear him out before we get there,” he said, with his unique giggle.

“Love you Aaron.”

“Loves ya times two, Scott!”

**

Everybody did busywork. The vacuum sucked because it really didn’t. Jesse was sweeping. Ryan and Vlad were shuttering the screen room while Robb and Brad gave the kitchen and bath a heavy-duty cleaning. The carrot cake muffins with the maple cream cheese icing screamed “Eat me” every time I looked in the fridge so I substituted a beer. Jesse saw me open it and had a hurt look on his face so I gave it to him. Apparently, that was the right thing to do. I asked the bathroom crew if they wanted one and they both accepted as did Brad. Vlad passed but got a can of V8 out of the fridge to wash down the Noni juice after I got the beer. We inhaled fresh air on the deck in the late afternoon. It was nice to be away from the smelly vacuum.

The sound of James’ boat ended our quiet enjoyment. I headed down to the dock to molest him but I greeted him instead.

“Got away early. Dad figures he can hold down the fort with mom and I didn’t do anything to change their minds. All the more time with my buds,” he said, as he gave me a hug.

I ran my hand up under his shirt to feel his clumpy ab muscles, which was so easy to do. It was akin to skiing moguls only on a smaller scale. It was a pity we didn’t come out to each other years ago.

“I see some lofties drinkin’ beer. Let’s join the party. I’m always mooching booze from you so here’s one for the bar,” he said, as he handed me a bottle in a familiar purple velvet bag.

Jesse met me and took shot orders from everybody including Vlad.

“Here’s to what is normally my worst time of the year, cottage closing weekend, although it’s normally Thanksgiving weekend in October.”

I gave all the guys a hug and kiss and hoped my new life with guys whom I really loved should mark an end to the impending loneliness which invariably enveloped me. James recalled how I went into a depressed state on closing weekend but now we were living together and even sleeping together. We smiled, most of our teammates were very positive about it. Jesse finished his shot and slammed the glass on the bar and refilled it. Then Vlad hugged me, and exchanged kisses.

“A toast to Scott who has given me a new lease on life and I’m lovin’ it.”

We sucked back the smooth Seagrams; Jesse filled his glass to the brim again and went back outside, giving me and Vlad the hairy eyeball as he passed.

“Vlad is making a very special starter tonight, and Aaron made a special dessert,” I said.

I don’t know if any of the other guys heard Jesse outside muttering to himself, “Vlaa-aad did this, Vlaa-aad did that, the sun shines out of Vlaa-aad’s ass.” I had had enough. Putting band-aids on the problem wasn’t fixing it. It had been one drama after another this weekend.

“Robb, could you help me prepare dinner? Perhaps a slab of cow meat might mellow us out?” Vlad asked.

I was doing everything to avoid a confrontation so I turned on the big old AM radio spinning the dial to 890 KHz WLS – Chicago and picked up “Begin the Beguine”. I had a love-hate relationship with that piece, a favourite of Dad’s which I learned on the organ to make him happy. It’s written in 9/8ths time signature. The time signature is a notational convention used in Western musical notation to specify how many beats are in each measure and which note value constitutes one beat, so 9/8ths would be 9 beats in a 8 note measure. It’s as discombobulated as swimming the fly.

Since the cottage was clean, I decided to photograph it. I thought it would be helpful to have if I decided to do a re-design. James cornered me in the bathroom.

“Are you ignoring Jesse?” he whispered.

“Was I that obvious?” I chuckled.

“Now about that shower ….” James added.

“Glad you remembered.”

I was downloading all the photos to my laptop when Jesse poked his head in the door.

“Do we have to listen to that crap?” he glowered.

“Not at all. You’re welcome to find something else, mate,” I said while attempting to give him a lateral hug which he avoided.

“Time for dinner in about 10 minutes,” Vlad said.

Jesse took the steaks from the fridge to the side porch and started the grill. Vlad had rice and veggies cooking. I found the brandy for Vlad’s saganaki and gave it to him. I took my laptop to the screen room to be as far from Jesse as possible. James came out and put his arm around me. We had a conversation without words which was understood perfectly.

Chapter eighty-two

James wanted to be sure I knew what was happening to my feelings for Jesse. It was from his heart. He didn’t want me to get hurt, especially knowing my background.

“Scott, I’ll be blunt. I know you love him but I think he is becoming delusional. He has physically hurt you more than once and from what I’ve read and seen on television, it doesn’t get better. He’s a big guy with a side to him we are just starting to see. You can tell me to shut my pie-hole if you don’t agree, but I think he is like a reactor approaching melt-down. I’ve exchanged glances with Vlad, Danny and Robb. I see the fear in their eyes like I feel in my heart. Trust me, I’m not trying to break you guys up, but wanted to have a conversation with you to convey our fears. If you don’t see it the way we see it, you might be right and we might be wrong. You know, no matter what, we will try to protect you if he totally crosses the line, but we’re afraid we might not be around when, and not if, that happens,” James said.

“Dude, I appreciate your honesty. Maybe it’s my fault for falling in love with his ass. I’ve been worried since I tried to confirm his address. It doesn’t exist. There is no listing for his dad’s business anywhere in Queensland. At this point, I don’t know who he is other than he is enrolled at U of T. He pays rent and everything with cash. Maybe there is a logical answer to these questions. What did I get myself into and where do I go from here?” I asked.

“I read an article about the change in normal or acceptable sexual relationships. It seems that our generation is rejecting the idea of marriage, one man and one woman and all that crap because it no longer works. If you owned a factory making widgets which were guaranteed to last a lifetime but 50% of them failed within seven years, you would engineer a better product. With relationships the result is called “non-monogamy” for many people. In our case it’s polyamory. Everyone’s needs are different. When you took it up a notch with Jesse you hoped for a special relationship with him but within our group. You expected some problems but not to the extent you have now. Call it what you will, but apparently commitment — both sexual and emotional — is key to any successful relationship. Personally, I was happy with you and Robb, but then that was my first time. I was naive. Tell me Scott, how would you feel if Jesse left you right now?”

“Relieved. I don’t want to hurt his feelings but I can’t take much more of this. I’m frightened. Give me a hug, James,” I pleaded.

James left the chair he was sitting on backwards, leaning forward with his arms resting on top of the chair back, and sat beside me on the daybed. He wrapped his beautifully muscled tanned arms with the pale blond hair around me and I felt safe and secure. We kissed. The burden lightened.

“I figured you guys would be sneaking around behind my back to have sex. Ya know what? I don’t give a shit. I’ll find another place to live. You know how to kick a guy when he is down in his luck. Get the fuck into the cottage. The steaks are done and we are waiting while Vlaa-ad fiddles and farts around with some Greek cheese,” Jesse said.

He turned on his heal and headed for the dining area and sat at the end of the table closest to the kitchen after filling a tumbler with Crown Royal.

“Can somebody get the garlic toast out of the oven, put it in the basket and take it to the table and dim the lights way down?” Vlad asked frantically.

I did it all myself and opened a bottle of red wine, served it, and was heading to the radio to put something other than the

Hip-Hop crap that Jesse tuned in. Vlad asked me if I knew where the measuring cup was so I told him.

“When I put this down on the table, everyone shout “Opa.”

He brought the saganaki in an iron frying pan obviously heading to the center of the table just as Jesse, with a pulsing left carotid artery on his neck moved his left leg from under the table to a position directly in front of Vlad’s line of travel, tripping him and causing him to lose his balance.

Unfortunately, timing couldn’t be worse. It happened at the exact time Vlad poured a cup of heated brandy on the saganaki, which burst into flames. Some of us yelled “Opa.” Jesse headed for the kitchen door after trying to extinguish the flames with his glass of Rye, sending the flaming brandy across the table to the matchwood window blinds covering the dining room window, which explosively burst into a fireball, which then fell on the carpeting, igniting it. I grabbed the fire extinguisher only to find it was inoperative. Everything appeared to be happening in slow motion. In spite of the burns to his hands Vlad, attempted to fill a bucket of water in the kitchen. A watched pot never boils and a watched water bucket never fills. Ryan made it to the kitchen. I shouted for him to take the muffins from the fridge outside and get the grill as far away as possible.

“I don’t want a propane tank blowing up.”

The rest of us were in the living room with the fire advancing rapidly along the new carpet finally making it to the large front window with the highly combustible matchwood blinds which ignited the sofa.

“Ryan, try to bring the garden hose up the side stairs,” I yelled.

The cottage was filling up with black acrid smoke.

“Stay low to the floor. Robb, open the front door to vent the smoke and gasses. Everyone out now!”

I remembered something in the bedroom and went for it after stopping at the bathroom to get a wet face cloth. As I was about to leave, there was a series of small explosions. I lay on the floor with a big flashlight, breathing through the towel. Somebody was calling my name. The voice got closer. Was it Jesse coming to rescue me?

“Come with me. I’m here to save you. Grasp my wrists. Here is a wet towel to cover you.”

Slowly but deliberately the fireman dragged me to the screen room, and then to the deck. I was coughing badly but I was alive.

“Sir, I had to get this. It means so much to me,” I said as I opened my fist.

“Scott, we could have died in there. I came in alone because I had that heavy wool coat. Wool doesn’t burn or support combustion. I wondered if I was going to make it,” he said.

“How did you get here so fast?” I asked, trying to figure out the logistics.

“Scott, It’s me, Vlad! I figured I owed you one, not that we’re keeping score,” he said.

“Can I get some help getting Scott down to the dock?” Vlad shouted in a commanding voice.

James, Ryan, and Robb ran up the stairs and carried me down to the boat. I was still trying to parse the events. Vlad sat beside me, checked me over for damage, and other than coughing up some black stuff with blood in it, I looked okay. The cottage was fully involved, with the flames shooting out the windows. I was glad now at the amount of rain the previous two nights. Hopefully it wouldn’t start a forest fire. The heat even on the dock was tremendous. With a shower of sparks, the roof fell into the building.

“Jesse didn’t offer to help get me out of there?”

“He said he was afraid of fire. Promise me one thing Scott. Don’t ever put your life or anyone’s in peril over a sentimental item. Next time I go to Europe, I’ll bring you the most beautiful chain. I will design it and have it custom made. While I’m at it I’ll get matching ones for Ryan and me,” he said.

“I want to thank the fireman. I had a dream about him while we were in Ottawa. He even said, “Come with me. I’m here to save you — the exact same words.”

“You told me about that dream. It’s all I could think of when I was crawling in to try to find you. Now if you are hungry we have some nice flame broiled porterhouse steaks waiting to be eaten. Apologies for the lack of cutlery.”

“I think we need to get everything and everybody into the boats. The roof on the bunkie is smoking and there are two gas tanks in there. If it goes, we could get hurt,” James said, as he handed me my laptop bag.

Vlad ventilated the engine and started it up.

—

The impact of our family cottage being reduced to ashes in 15 minutes was ineffable. That was another constant in my life, now gone forever. I wanted to get the guest log but the chain took priority.

“James, will they be sending water bombers?”

“No they can’t fly in at night to pick up water because of the overhead electrical wires going from island to island. They will send one at first light to check it out.”

When we got 100 meters from shore, there was a deafening boom as one of the gas tanks sailed high in the air looking like a comet, with a large flame shooting from it. While it returned to earth, the other one ruptured and the bunkie burst into flames. The evening reminded me of the film about the sinking of the Titanic. The water was perfectly still, the sky was clear, full of stars, and we had quite a fireworks display. We chewed away on our steaks as we slowly motored in the direction of the marina.

We met a boat coming towards us — we slowed down, discovering it to be Danny.

“Dad’s working me like a slave. I thought I would spend some time with you guys if that’s okay. Why are you out in the boats eating steaks with your fingers? I thought you had more class than that?”

I pointed at the glowing embers in the distance.

“We don’t have a choice in the matter Danny. Everything is gone,” Vlad said.

“Is everybody okay?”

“Pretty much,” I said, following up with a coughing spell.

“You need to get that checked out right away,” Danny said.

Danny joined the flotilla to the marina and helped load the Expedition and Ryan’s SUV. My mind had time to sort through the bizarre happenings of the evening while I quietly sobbed thinking of all the memories. Somehow, my brain wanted me to believe I had been rescued by a fireman, but Vlad said that he rescued me. How could Vlad get me out of there alone? He’s thin with little muscle mass. I reached in my pocket and retrieved the gold chain and got Vlad to put it on my neck, then I cried some more.

Danny would come back to the city with James, who insisted I get checked out at the hospital on the way home. We kissed. James told me I tasted like a burning cottage and I started laughing and coughing.

Ryan opened the box of carrot cake muffins asking if anyone wanted dessert courtesy of Aaron. We all had one except Jesse who was maintaining a low profile. I shook with rage when I as much as looked at him. What he did was no accident but I didn’t assume for a moment that he intentionally burned my cottage to the ground. It was misdirected hate for Vlad. The dessert was wonderful but made me realize how much I missed the twins after only three days.

Robb drove and Vlad cuddled with me in the back seat. Brad and Jesse travelled with Ryan.

Apparently, James phoned the hospital to give them a heads up. After we got through triage, Vlad wheeled me out of the way and kissed me.

“We will stick around until we know what’s happening, baby,” Vlad said.

He pushed me into the emergency department and were met by Dr. Weingart.

“He seems to be okay. We just wanted to hear it from you, Doctor,” Vlad said.

“He is lucky he got out. There are so many lethal gasses in a home fire,” he said as he listened to my lungs and had me taken right away to x-ray.

“The x-rays will tell me more. Best case scenario, we will put him on oxygen for awhile. Worst case, he gets an air ambulance ride to Toronto. There is always the possibility of a collapsed lung. Has he coughed up any blood?”

“Yes, he was doing that earlier but hasn’t done that in the car. Perhaps he didn’t want to make a mess. We start swim team practices on Tuesday. When will he be ready for that?” Vlad asked.

“Could be months — less if everything works out well. How did the twins make out after the drowning?”

“They’re pretty resilient. Scott is the executor for Caul Collins’ estate. The twins will eventually get everything after they complete college,” he said.

Scott was wheeled back to emerg on a stretcher.

“I want you to see this.”

The doctor pointed out two areas on one lung. “This is an accumulation of smoke but this one might indicate a partially collapsed lung, which is serious. I’ve put him on oxygen but want to transfer him to Sunnybrook in Toronto. If it collapses they are much better equipped to re-inflate it. We can do a chest tube but it leaves lots of scars. They can also do suction on the pneumothorax. Are you okay with Air Ambulance, Mr. Williams?” the doctor asked.

“Hey, a helicopter ride was on my bucket list, so yeah,” I said, pulling the mask off my face to talk.

“I’ll make the arrangements. I’ll be right back.” Dr. Weingart said as he replaced the mask.

I clutched Vlad’s hand for a moment then placed it on my gold chain. Vlad understood and unclasped it. “I’ll get it cleaned for you, angel,” he said.

“I’m still wondering why you asked for a measuring cup.”

“For the cup of brandy on the saganaki,” Vlad said.

“It calls for a shot glass full — an ounce.”

“Oh no! Scott, don’t worry about replacing the cottage. Whatever the insurance won’t cover, I will,” Vlad said.

“Don’t kick yourself. It was an accident on your part. You couldn’t help what you did when Jesse tripped you. Dad got new coverage last year on the insistence of the insurance company. The premiums went up but there is 100% replacement coverage for the buildings and it’s indexed for inflation. The contents are insured for up to 150% of the cost of the building. If they settle based on square footage, perhaps I can put that money toward the boathouse. What alarmed me the most was the way the fire spread on the carpet. I thought there was a fire rating on that stuff. They only had it installed last year to warm up the floor,” I said.

“I don’t know if anyone picked up your camera. Is it very important?” Vlad asked.

“Not really. It was my old camera. I kept it for a spare after replacing it a couple of weeks ago. Canon has come out with three new 50 megapixel full frame cameras. One is the 5D Mk IV which shoots 12 frames a second and also shoots 4K video. I should get one of those and a couple of really good lenses,” I said.

A nurse cleaned me up, washed my face and got me to swish some mouthwash around while she instilled drops in my eyes.

“Mr. Williams, are you ready to knock another item off your bucket list?” Dr. Weingart asked, as he gave me a shot to relax me. His light hearted manner made me feel less anxious.

“Give me a minute with my partner, Doctor,” I said, as I looked at Vlad with my arms outstretched.

Vlad knew what to do, filling the space between the two of them with his body, returning the hug and adding a kiss on my dirty neck.

“You are in charge. Here is my wallet. Make sure the organ is delivered on Friday. My credit card is in there. Can you call James and tell him where I’m going and have Ryan get Jesse’s contact information because there will be a police or fire marshal’s investigation. Also don’t let him leave with the laptop or leave the country. He can transfer his files back to the laptop he brought from home. Give my love to the guys,” I said, as I gave Vlad’s hand one last squeeze, noticing tears forming in his eyes.

I was wheeled out to the helipad but don’t remember much after that other than the noise. The oxygen sensor kept beeping and the paramedic kept coaching me to breathe deeper. They adjusted the oxygen which helped me breathe. I asked the paramedic if they could do anything about the searing pain but they could not. At least I kept a brave face while I was with Vlad just like he always did with me.

Chapter eighty-three
The sound of the air ambulance taking Scott to Sunnybrook faded into the distance.
“Robb, they can better care for a potentially life threatening condition, a collapsed lung, in case they need to operate. It could be serious. I couldn’t get a read on the doctor. Now that Scott is out of the way, I need my burns looked after,” Vlad said.
Triage gave the pale boy a “front of the line” rating and he was sent into see a doctor immediately.
With a furrowed brow, Doctor Weingart examined the second degree burns on the boy’s hand and summoned a nurse to wash and sterilize his hands and wrap the burned one in sterile gauze, getting a tube of antibiotic burn ointment and another roll of gauze out of the cabinet. She instructed Vlad to change the dressing when he arrived home. If the blisters leaked, he was to use the ointment and place new gauze over to keep the hand clean. He asked the doctor if his friend would be okay.

“I can’t discuss that without his permission but didn’t want to take a chance. I sent him away with a saline drip with morphine for the pain and a tranquillizer to keep him calmed down,” the doctor said.
“The doctor told me to go home and phone Sunnybrook in the morning. He couldn’t tell me anything but I think he was trying to tell me not to worry without actually saying it. I’m more concerned with Jesse than Scott who has been through so much this year that perhaps he’s impervious to disasters by now. How do you feel about Jesse remaining a roommate?”

“I wouldn’t want to be the one to tell him to leave. We can talk to Ryan when we get home. I’m sure they talked it over while driving back to the loft. I’d feel more comfortable if Jesse was seeing a shrink, but ultimately I think the decision will be Scott’s,” Robb said.

“I know that Scott really likes you, Robb.”

“I’m crazy about him too and have been for a year, but this summer I really got to know him. He is the first one I told about my brother raping me. His reaction was immediate. He moved me in with him within a couple of hours. I’m really shy and for me to trust anyone completely, well it never happened until Scott. Even when I told him to take my cherry, he still didn’t until he saw that the fear was gone from my eyes. When it finally happened, it was a wonderful feeling to fully trust someone,” Robb said.

“Tell me about it. He’s like that with me and vice versa. He handed me his wallet when he checked into the hospital. I got the feeling he never did that before with anyone. It made me feel special,” Vlad said.

“According to a study published recently in The Journal of Positive Psychology, kindness—both giving and receiving it—can improve ones well-being even if it’s something small like paying forward a cup of coffee for a stranger. I guess it’ll be years before I can give Scott a random act of kindness but I’ll make it up to him somehow even if I simply let him use my body,” Robb said with his characteristic exaggerated one-eyed wink.

***
Their drive home was uneventful, except for avoiding drunk drivers and drivers talking or texting on their phones. It was, after all, a holiday weekend. A half hour from home Vlad got a call from Ryan to say they were home. Vlad brought them up to speed on Scott who was airlifted to Toronto.
“You mean by air ambulance?” Ryan asked.
Jesse was overheard saying, “I suppose that’s my fault too?”
Robb hugged Vlad and wondered whose fault it could possibly be if it wasn’t Jesse’s. When they approached the loft, Vlad called Ryan asking if someone could come down to help get the stuff at the loading dock. To their surprise, Ryan, Brad, and Jesse were waiting at the loading dock when they backed in. Jesse didn’t make eye contact with Vlad. The truck was emptied, Robb parked in the parking garage while the others ascended to PH1 in total silence. Robb stepped off the passenger elevator a moment after the freight elevator arrived at the top floor.
Robb asked Vlad to wedge the door open, feeling that Vlad was in no condition to be doing this work. He dashed up the stairs with Scott’s laptop and placed it in one of his own drawers, out of site, and made room for his truckload of clothes from Ottawa. His next stop was Scott’s library for a Scotch where he poured two glasses, dimmed the lights and collapsed into the leather sofa.

The weekend had started out badly and went downhill rapidly. Nobody could have guessed how low it would sink.

“Scott, you have to get better,” Vlad whispered to the other glass of Scotch. “I’m marrying the perfect boy but without you rounding out our perfect love I feel empty.”
Hearing footsteps outside the door, Vlad opened the door finding Ryan and Robb heading down for another load. After a group hug they were invited for a drink but opted for a beer which Robb retrieved from the fridge.

“What are we going to do about Jesse? Vlad asked.

“He has resigned himself to either moving or returning to Australia. His first choice would be to stay with us but understands it may not be a possibility,” Ryan said.

“If Scott wants him to stay, I say we should try, but I’m nervous,” Robb said.

“I know that James was leery even before the fire.”

“I guess it boils down to honouring Scott’s wish which is that it’s better if he goes. Just don’t ask me to give him the boot,” Vlad said, draining the last few drops of Glen Morangie 18 year old on his tongue. “Scott, I’ll pour you a fresh one when you’re back,” then switched glasses, his eyes as shiny as the glass.

Robb and Ryan saw how hurt and afraid Vlad was and suggested they have a shower and get in bed. They found Brad and Jesse in front of a flickering fire having a beer and joined them.

“Vlad, I’m sorry. I never intended for any of this to happen. I’ve always had a bit of a bad temper but never as bad as this weekend. The crazy part is I love all you guys but mostly Scott. In my head you were the villain, the person standing between me and my love, Scott. I wish there was a way to patch things up so life could return to normal but I’m sure Scott won’t see things that way. Did he say anything to any of you guys? Am I going to be kicked out?” Jesse asked.

“Only Scott knows that. He was in pretty bad shape when we left him at the hospital. He understood some things but others, I don’t know, he didn’t seem to be with it. Maybe he was in shock. We won’t know anything more until the morning. If he decides you have to go what will you do, Jesse?” Vlad asked.

“I have a return ticket to Australia. I could get my money back from the university at this stage. I thought of going for a walk up and down Church Street and seeing if someone can’t live without me but I don’t know. My visa is only for going to school in Canada. I think I’m fucked,” he said.

“If Danny is cool with it, perhaps you could stay with us until you knew what was happening,” Brad said.

“Thanks mate, that’s something to consider,” Jesse said, draping an arm over Brad’s brawny shoulder in a bro hug that lasted a little too long to be platonic. Brad returned the hug covering his lap with the other hand, leaving nothing to cover his reddening face.

“Why don’t we all scrub up good in the shower then have a long soak in the whirlpool?” Robb suggested.

“I have to keep my hand dry but Ryan, could you wash me with the hand shower then take me to bed? I really need some “us” time,” Vlad said.

Everyone gave thumbs up to that suggestion and took off running upstairs, leaving Vlad to shut off the fireplace. Ryan taped a plastic garbage bag over Vlad’s hand. “I had to do this when I got beaten up in school,” Ryan added.

Eventually Robb, Brad, and Jesse made their way to the whirlpool with cold beers in their hands, nude as usual. Jesse stood up to move beside Brad, displaying his obvious excitement to all. Brad stood up to show that the excitement was contagious. Their moist lips met for a forbidden kiss, at least by the sounds they must have thought it was forbidden, as they ground together. The wall of tension separating Jesse from the others retracted as quickly as Jesse’s foreskin on seeing Brad and obviously hoping to renew acquaintances with his work buddy at the athletic store. Jesse took great delight in worshipping every muscle in Brad’s hard gymnast’s body, who in turn loved Jesse’s defined muscular legs and bulky frame with much larger curves.

“The way you guys are moaning makes me think you’re ready to break Scott’s first law, namely no cumming in the hot tub. I can, however offer a solution to your pressing problem,” Robb said, pointing to his butt and mouth.

After climbing out, Robb leaned over the table after batting his eyes at his last year’s friend Brad, whose strong muscles extended to his tongue. It was nice that Scott had an ozone generator in the tub to kill bacteria, thus reducing chlorine and bromine. Obviously, Robb taught the fine art of rimming to Brad.

Jesse appeared ready to nut so he spit on his cock, considered Robb’s bent over position to be a subtle invitation, and slipped into the warm cavity away from the cool evening. Brad and Robb lovingly deep kissed while Jesse’s smooth continuously self lubricating glans gave Robb’s prostate the love it needed and deserved. All three enjoyed the sensations as well as being able to forget about the elephant in the room for the time being. Robb approached melt-down when Brad slipped his hand down to massage Robb’s cock causing Robb to slam his butt cheeks together hard, taking Jesse over the top and filling Robb to overflowing. Jesse had had a bit of a dry spell so his batteries were supercharged for the occasion.
Brad was anxious for more action with his former suck buddy and lay on his back on the table where Robb was positioned for fellatio with him. Jesse was still feeling amorous and gave Brad and Robb a bun massage to heighten their senses. They lasted a little longer than Act I but needed to get off, giving each other a facial in the process. Jesse, to his credit retrieved a roll of paper towel from the kitchen, but the boys had licked each other clean in the mean time. Jesse fetched cold beers for all and relaxation was the priority. Jesse turned on the music softly as well as the multi-colour light show which illuminated the water feature. Vlad got the bottle of pine scent for some aroma therapy. The sound of the mini waterfall and the bubbles along with the smell of the woods at the cottage, and the nice feeling of sprawling out against a friend was one of the most delightful days they had in awhile. After a few minutes the soothing bubbly water lulled them into a state of euphoria. Being physically exhausted, they exited the whirlpool, closed it down and headed towards the stairs.

“I don’t think I should stress out Vlad by sleeping in the same bed,” Jesse said.

“You can stay with me in my loft if you want,” Brad said.

They all agreed that it was an excellent idea so the two of them grabbed their clothes and left. Robb shut off the lights and went up to join Vlad; Ryan was sound asleep on the bed after lovemaking. Vlad moved beside Robb.

“Can I spoon with you, Robb?”

“I’d like that. I think we are all stressed out over the incident. I don’t even know if I’ll be able to sleep, and you can’t call the hospital until the morning. I’m worried sick about Scott. You should know that Jesse is staying with Brad tonight, so maybe I can help you sleep,” Robb said, as he stroked Vlad’s ass.

“Feels great — don’t stop. I’m glad Jesse isn’t here. I want to spoon with you. Hold me in your arms for awhile,” Vlad said.

They carried on like that for ten minutes. Vlad became aware that Robb was slowing down but said nothing. What Robb did de-stressed Vlad incredibly. His overworked brain was now getting some relief.

“What would Scott do if he was here?” Robb asked.

“My guess is that he would put in a call to Ted to get advice on how to break it to the insurance company. It’s not too late to call him now. I’ll go down to the library to call him, Vlad said.”
***
“What happened? Did Scott get a scratch on the launch?”

“Way worse, Ted. I was serving flaming saganaki and Jesse, who was upset with me because he thought I was trying to take Scott from him was seething with rage and deliberately tripped me, starting a fire in the cottage. To make a long story short, I barely managed to drag Scott from the fully engulfed cottage before the roof caved in. We took Scott to the hospital in Orillia and they air lifted him to Sunnybrook. I can’t get into see him until the morning. The only thing I can tell you is that he is upset because it was the last link to his late parents, but on the other hand he had plans to either bulldoze the cottage or gut it and enlarge it, but in the mean time he plans to build a four slip boathouse with a cottage above. My question is, would the insurance company settle for x dollars per square foot or would they insist on replacing exactly as it was?” Vlad asked.

“Good question. If you can scan the policy and email it to me I’ll have something to go on. Don’t let Scott talk to them until I give him the okay. Is Scott alright? Was he hurt in the fire? I presume my nephew is okay?” Ted asked.

“The doctor thinks his lung may be in danger of collapsing which is why he was sent to Sunnybrook. He inhaled a lot of smoke. We don’t know if the island was destroyed by fire. I suspect not because we had so much rain for the past two nights. They were going to send a water bomber at first light. That’s about it for the cottage. You got all of the faxes regarding Scott’s Will. Scott wants to set up a company with me as well as a charitable foundation. We are very open with each other and trust each other. We compared Wills finding you set both of them up the same. The other thing you probably aren’t aware of is that we have committed to purchase a large combination pipe/digital organ for the loft primarily for a practice instrument for Robb who has switched from Vocal to Organ performance. Scott used to play until his mother sold the organ in one of her redecorating phases. I’ll hopefully get to talk to Scott tomorrow and find out where the insurance papers are. We want to offer the twin’s mother and aunt a short term mortgage so they can redo their big downtown house, make it efficient and make a 2 bedroom apartment in the basement to rent to cover most of the operating costs of the house. I’ll keep you up-to-date on that. I should get back to Ryan who is fine by the way. Being exhausted, we went to bed early,” Vlad said.
***

Vlad leaned back in the comfortable leather office chair while his eyes scanned the library looking for a clue as to where the insurance policy for the cottage might be located but decided he wasn’t about to find it while sitting on his ass. The first drawer he opened had a folder called “cottage.” The first document was the insurance policy and under it was a receipt for 120 square yards Aristocrat II Carpet “Pale Clay” style number 7L514 100% polyester Made in USA 760 MEA 52545. This carpet meets federal flammability standards. Consumers to contact the manufacturer for warranty claims.

Ryan opened the door and entered the library. “What are you doing hun? You could be keeping me warm.”

“This might be important. I found a bill for carpet in the cottage folder stating that the carpet meets federal flammability standards which I find a bit weird as it was the carpet that spread the fire,” Vlad said.

“If it shows the name of the manufacturer, you could check the internet and see if there is any information on it,” Ryan said.

Vlad grabbed the keyboard, went to the site and typed in the information from the invoice. “Wait, what? The recall involves Aristocrat II brand wall-to-wall carpet with style number 7L514. The carpet was sold in one color, “Pale Clay.” A date stamp on the back of the carpet reads “USA 760 MEA 52545,” the date “06-07-2013,” a time range between 00:45 and 3:00 and the words “Pile: 100% Polyester.” The stamp is repeated every six feet. Consumers should immediately contact the manufacture’s head office in Dalton, GA to determine if their carpet is included in the recall and for instructions on returning the product for refund or replacement,” he said.

“Sounds like more work for Uncle Ted. So are you coming to bed now?” Ryan asked.

“Let me scan this stuff and send it off to Ted but first I need to grab my phone off my desk. I took some pictures but didn’t check to see if they are any good.”

Indeed, there were some compelling photos showing how the fire travelled along the carpet. Vlad saved them to the computer and sent copies along with the scanned policy and invoice for the carpet with a short email to Ted. Ryan wrapped an arm around Vlad and headed up the stairs to their bed, only to be disturbed by Vlad’s phone.

“I’ve been trying to call Scott but he won’t answer. What’s going on? Has something bad happened?” Aaron asked.

Chapter eighty-four

“I was going to phone you tomorrow when I hopefully know more. We were all at the cottage, Jesse chucked a mental and tripped me while I was carrying flaming saginaki to the dinner table. I lost the pan, which landed on the table where the flaming brandy set the matchwood curtains on fire before it ran off the table and started the carpet on fire…”

“Scott… what happened to Scott? He’s been hurt, hasn’t he?” Aaron asked, before he was overcome with emotion.

“He inhaled lots of smoke and got airlifted to the city with a possible collapsed lung. Nobody burned in the cottage, well except I got some burns on my hand when I dragged him out of the burning cottage which was a total loss. I can’t find out anything on Scott until the morning but I’ll call you as soon as I know anything,” Vlad said.

“Wait, this isn’t making any sense. Why would Jesse do that? Adam and I need to come back to be with Scott. We can be on the road in a few minutes…”

“No, don’t do anything just yet. I’ll phone the hospital in the morning and call you. You could check Porter Air for seat availability. If it’s really bad, I’ll get you to fly back but I don’t think it’s that bad. He seemed to be pretty good in the hospital in Orillia. The ER doctor said he was just being cautious. I think Scott has had it with Jesse. Brad took him to his loft for the night for my safety. Why were you calling Scott?” Vlad asked.

“I had an ominous feeling at work around dinner time which wouldn’t go away so I started calling when I was walking home from work. It went to his mailbox so I left a message but didn’t hear back so I kept calling, finally calling you, because you guys are really tight.”

“That might be why Jesse flipped out. I think he was jealous of me. He shouldn’t be. Sure we love each other like you guys love Scott but he wasn’t looking for a replacement for Jesse. Besides, Ryan and I will be married in a month and you guys will be here for the wedding. Ryan has his arm around me now and he feels so good. We were just heading up to bed when you called. The only other thing I’ll add to that is you can’t possibly know how much Scott loves you. Here, say hi to Ryan. I need to pee,” Vlad said, ending their exchange.

**

“He really sounded upset. Isn’t it possible to phone the hospital and inquire as to how Scott is doing?” Ryan asked.

“Maybe I should. It can’t hurt. If I find out anything I’ll call Aaron,” Vlad said.

Since they were sitting on the bed they gave each other a good hard hug and kisses too numerous to count.

Vlad excused himself to return to the library to make a call. He got through to the Intensive Care Unit and got to talk to the nurse looking after Scott. He was told he was asleep now but left a message for Vlad wondering if the chipmunks would be alright and to bring his iPad charger and the score for Bach’s Toccata in F Major BWV 540 in the morning. He was informed that Scott was in good shape and was breathing on his own with the help of some oxygen. Vlad was told he could pay a visit after 9:00 AM but to keep it brief.

He did a spotlight search for toccata in F on the computer and printed it out as he called Aaron.

“Is he okay?” Aaron asked urgently after seeing Scott’s name come up on his display.

“Relax Aaron. I’m sure he’s going to be fine. I talked to the nurse. Apparently, he left word with her, should I call, to bring some things. He wanted to know if the chipmunks would be okay…”

“He loved feeding peanuts to those cute little guys on the side porch — figures he would be worried about them. I guess that’s a good sign but if anything changes please please please call me right away. I feel so bad that his family’s cottage is gone,” Aaron said.

“I’m going to see him in the morning and I’ll give him a hug from you, Aaron. Keep Adam in the loop and don’t worry about the cottage. He saw a local contractor this afternoon about building a large boathouse with a cottage above, over this winter. He tossed the idea around regarding replacing the cottage. I might go halfs on a new cottage but there isn’t any rush at the moment. Now relax and go to sleep,” Vlad said.

“Adam is leaking precum so I best help him with that. It’s rare for just the two of us to make love so tonight’s a treat with Chris away in Montréal for the weekend,” he said.

Ryan was still awake so Vlad brought him up to speed on Scott. They needed each other emotionally. As their lips met, the stress ran out of both of them and soon after they were asleep in each other’s arms. It had been an awful day.

Sunday started out somewhat foggy but the sun burned it off early. Robb slipped out of bed, grabbing his clothes and left the bedroom heading for the kitchen to make breakfast. Vlad would need all his strength today. Being worried about Scott gave Robb a bigger supply of stomach acid so he took an antacid for relief of the heartburn, and washed it down with some milk. When he got everything he needed out he started the bacon while the coffee was brewing. He set 3 place settings on the bar and when the coffee was ready he took his out to the east terrace and sat down. It had been an incredible summer since realizing his feelings for Scott were mutual. His life to that point was pretty good except for his half brother’s forced advances but it went into hyperdrive, moving in with Scott, spending a weekend at the cottage, meeting James, having his first threeway, and learning to water ski and even getting to drive Scott’s convertible.

He visualized Scott at the cottage, recalling how relaxed he was away from the city and wondered what would happen should things go terribly wrong with Scott’s health. He closed his eyes and thought of the ramifications of a bad outcome as he had a spiritual moment, was overcome with emotions and felt his eyes getting damp. “Scott you have to make it through this. We are counting on you, buddy,” he muttered to himself.

“Who are you talking to, Robb?” Vlad inquired as he placed a hand on Robb’s brawny shoulder.

“You scared me, I didn’t hear you come up behind me. I was trying to communicate with Scott. I think it was working because the ominous feeling is gone now.”

“We all rely on him. He’s like the glue that holds us all together. I think you need to turn down the bacon,” Vlad said.

“Oh, shit. Forgot about it!”

Robb gave him a lateral hug as they went back to the kitchen. Robb continued preparing breakfast, and enlisted Vlad for the toast detail. Ryan came thundering down the stairs yelling “bacon!” They sipped their juice and coffee until Robb received a text.

“Oh wow! Will you look at this. Our organist isn’t back from vacation and the assistant organist is away at a friend’s cottage and had boat problems — can’t get back in time for the 9:30 service and he wants me to do it! Marvy!” he said, as he texted back confirming he would play the service. “I guess I’ll wear my choir gown. It’ll hide my boner,” he said as he served breakfast.

“Very good Robb, and much more civilized than devouring porterhouse steaks with our fingers in a boat while watching a big bonfire. Do you need a page turner?” Ryan asked.

“That’ll be fun. You’ll find out how bad I suck in the pedal department.”

They wolfed down breakfast, did a quick change while Vlad cleaned up the mess and retrieved Scott’s charger and music, offering Robb and Ryan a lift to the church.

“Thanks Vlad. I’ll have time to familiarize myself with the stops and run through Scott’s lesson on pedal technique before any parishioners come in, and review my cues with our priest,” Robb said.

It was a quick drive up to the church where Vlad dropped them off and continued north to Sunnybrook, finding a parking meter not too far from the entrance. Luckily there was a real person at a desk to inquire as to where Scott was. Soon after, he found the nursing station and connected with the nurse taking care of Scott who told him to try to keep the visit brief.

“Hi stranger! Vlad said to Scott whose head was turned away and aimed at his iPad while he hummed and played “air organ”. As Vlad got closer, he could hear some Bach organ music coming from Scott’s ear buds and saw a video of a nice looking man playing a beautiful pipe organ in a spectacular church. Scott was totally wrapped up in the music video, and with the sound level being fairly high, didn’t hear Vlad arrive.

“Geezuz Vlad, you scared me. I was off in my own little world,” he said, as he pulled out the ear buds, and reached up to Vlad for a hug.

“Luvz ya, dude. How long have I been in here?” Scott asked.

“They brought you in from Orillia by air ambulance last night. It’s 9:30 Sunday morning now. How was the trip?”

“Noisy at first. I remember having difficulty breathing so they turned up the oxygen and I started to calm down. Must have been the drugs because I quickly had this cocoon feeling, the pain subsided and it got bright and I couldn’t hear the helicopter. I was seated at a huge organ console playing Bach’s Toccata in F major beside an older organist who introduced himself as Fred who was turning pages for me. He kept telling me I could do it — I could do anything I wanted to if I wanted it bad enough. In fact he said to me, Henry Ford once said, “Whether you think you can, or you think you can’t–you’re right”. I’ve had 95 years to think about that and you know, he was right!”

“Carry on just like that for about 50 measures with your left foot on F; enjoy it while you can because it’s going to get a little hairy any second — now your right foot jumps an octave and your feet chase each other up and down the pedalboard for 27 bars,” he said in a classy British accent.

“It seems unbelievable that I could play that piece but I did. He pulled some music from his briefcase as he said to me, “You’re playing is hot tonight. Let’s have some fun now. Move over!”

So I did. He opened J.S. Bach’s Fugue in G Major, better known as the “gigue fugue” BWV 577. He pulled a few stops, asked me to turn pages, then he ripped through it talking while he played.

“The tune comes first in the tenor, second in the alto, 3rd in the soprano and when it hits the bass in my feet, I dance the gigue.”   https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0gRBCAdC7wI

When he finished, I applauded. He stopped me.

“Save your strength because it’s your turn, if you think you can play it,” with the emphasis on think.

“Watch me, Fred,” I said as I “shoved” him out of my way. “Now you can turn pages for me!” I chuckled.

I played the first part, the tenor, with my left hand on the Choir manual to the sound of the flutes, bounced up to the diapasons on the Great, added the alto to the mix, back on the Choir, keeping both hands busy, bringing it to the soprano and opening the swell box to brighten it up without losing a beat. Then I “danced” the gigue up and down the pedalboard. Perhaps you could call it a foxtrot, more than a gigue. I was hitting the right notes mostly and avoiding the spaces between the keys fairly well while I concentrated on improving my playing. I saw a smile on Fred’s face or perhaps it was a smirk. Bach decided to give my feet a rest at the end of the second page allowing me to concentrate on my keyboard technique, and imitate Fred’s interpretation and speed. Johann Sebastian’s pedal breather was coming to an end quickly so I opened all the swell boxes fully and showed Fred that old Henry knew what he was talking about as I sailed through the last two pages, keeping time with my mouth — yum pa  pum pa  yum pa  pum pa -ya-pa-pa-ya-da-da and so on. I was trying to out-do Fred, with my hands following each other from the Choir to the Great to the Swell to the Basset Horn stop on the Solo manual and back down to the lowest keyboard, the Choir. Near the end I saw a raised eyebrow, and he clapped out the beat, yum pa  pum pa  yum pa  pum pa  ya-pa-pa-da-da-da which really got me pumped. When I got to the last note, I held it just a little longer than he did, to build up a nice reverb, and have it bounce from wall to wall down the cathedral,” I said.

“That’s really weird. I’ve heard of people dying and seeing a bright white light, but playing a tricky Bach piece on a large pipe organ? You must have made it to the pearly gates. Glad they sent you back.”

“I wondered that at the time but just went with the flow. The pain was gone. I felt really happy and well. So did you bring me the score?” I asked.

“Naturally, and here’s the iPad charger and your phone charger. I’ve been in touch with Ted about the cottage and fire and discovered the carpet had a recall on it due to a faulty application of flame retardant. Don’t worry Scott. I just want you to get better and leave these details up to me. If the insurance and carpet manufacturer pay out, Would you consider letting me buy into your island? The land must be worth a fortune now. I was looking at mega cottages for rent on the Muskoka lakes and the rental is out of sight. You have a beautiful piece of land and it’s suitable for a fabulous summer home. I saw a really nice one, 6 bedrooms , 5 baths, 10 beds, 5000 sq ft for $1500 a night, minimum 1 week. If you can pay for the boat house, I’ll pay for the cottage assuming the insurance has a good payout and Ted can sue the carpet manufacturer. I plan on putting about 2 million into it. Maybe more. I want it to be a showplace with everything you could ever dream of, but we should have lots of time to plan it — call in the consultants, make it fireproof, quiet, dignified, grand, with a large conservatory attached, filled with plants and with a 16 foot swim spa where you swim against a jet of water. The great room should have a huge organ with the console built into a wall so that it could be locked up. You should give some thought to building the boathouse a little further from the cottage so they each retain some privacy,” Vlad suggested.

“I’ve had similar thoughts. We are really on the same page! Did we have a drink together in the library last night? You were crying because I was going to die or because I did die. Vlad, it was a strange experience. I’m sure I have been permanently changed in some way. All I know is I made the right decision when I made out my Will. I see us together forever, and Ryan too. I’m just conflicted as to what to do with Jesse. I want him to leave. I don’t think Jesse and I will ever have a healthy relationship. On the other hand, I want to have rough sex with him before he goes, in every position imaginable. Am I a sick puppy?”

“Robb, Brad, and Jesse had hot sex last night. They were on the terrace; Ryan and I were upstairs in bed pretending to do everything with Jesse. All the tension went away. Apparently Jesse wants to stay but doesn’t think that’s a possibility. He was planning to take a walk up Church Street and see if he could meet someone preferably with some money, so he could stay in school. Brad asked him over last night for the night to keep him away so I wouldn’t be worried. He better not mess up relations with Danny,” Vlad said.

“The reason it’s not possible for Jesse to stay on is because the trust has been broken. I’ve thought about it and realize I was in love with his body. I just told you I still feel that, but it’s so superficial compared to what I feel for you, Ryan, Robb, James, Aaron, Adam, and even Danny and Kyle. I see lots of things changing in my life. I may not be able to continue on the swim team or to get my degree for health reasons. I still want to get it, but I want life to take on more importance,” I said.

“I’m willing to delay the start of my college education so I can stay home and take care of you, or can I rephrase that. I want to stay home with you because you planned to do it for me when I was sick,” Vlad said.

“I appreciate where you’re coming from but if I need help I could get Kevin to move in. He is close to “retirement” age at the bank. I could easily afford to pay him to assist me while I get my strength back. I’d like eventually to see him get a university education and to get away from under his parent’s eyes so he can learn to live his life the way it is rather than the way his parent’s want it to be. I know you haven’t met him, but he is easy going, easy on the eye, and I think he would be a good fit. Has anybody talked to Réjeanne?” I asked.

“Not yet. I had a mysterious call from Aaron last night who sensed that something was the matter with you, and I’m thinking it may have happened when you saw the white light. He said he had an ominous feeling at work and called you while he was walking home, only to get your call answer. Eventually he phoned me. Scott, he was really upset and said they could be in the car headed home in a few minutes. I suggested they look into the availability of airline tickets on Porter to the island airport but I would call as soon as I talked to you. Do you want them to come back?” Vlad asked.

“Come here, Vlad. Listen carefully. I can’t die. I need to learn Bach’s Toccata in F major. The man was coaching me while in that eerie twilight between life and death. I want to believe him. I want to sit at our organ having never played that organ before, or played the music because I believe I can learn it while watching and listening to Dan Campolieta play it while I follow the score. I’m watching his fingering and pedaling while he plays it perfectly on youtube https://youtu.be/U6fgRfrTb78

Under the circumstances if the twins came back I’d feel obliged to die. We have too many irons in the fire for me to drop dead now. Besides, you would have those burns on your hand and a dead body on your hands for all your heroism. That would suck. So the plan is to learn the toccata in F, one of Bach’s most difficult, get out of the hospital by Friday to help with the organ installation, plug a USB memory stick in the console, and record it while playing. That way I can play for my own funeral if I don’t make it, and save a few bucks not needing to hire an organist,” I said, with a smirk on my face.

I was whispering to Vlad because I didn’t have the lungs to speak up any longer. With his face so close to my lips I couldn’t resist giving him a kiss on the cheek. I also asked him to bring the gigue fugue. That tune was running through my head. My medical team appeared, checked me over and told me they could move me to Acute care from the ICU because I appeared to have stabilized.

“Mr. Williams, you will be more comfortable there; it’s quieter and not so invasive. You’ll be moved when the paperwork catches up,” she said.

“So does that mean I’m not going to die any time soon?”

“You’re coming along pretty well. I’ll send your friend back in,” she said with a smile.

“Did they find a pulse?”

“Guess so, they are moving me to Acute Care. I can use my phone when I get moved so I’ll give Aaron a call but please call him and tell him everything is going fine in case I don’t get moved for a couple of days.”

“I’ll get in touch with Jeff, Josh, Réjeanne, and Marie and setup a meeting today or tomorrow to make sure everyone’s questions are answered. It’ll give me a better understanding of the scope of the project. Can I take your laptop because all the files are on it?” Vlad asked.

“After the meeting copy everything from mine to yours and could you bring mine to me next time you come? One other thing, try to be non-committal about Jesse — just say you didn’t discuss it. I’ve heard sex with an ex is phenomenal but I doubt that I could forgive him for being stupid and putting all of us in harm’s way. I’ve done a bunch to make sure you live, and Jesse’s action could have got you killed. I’ll text you when I get moved. I’d love payback head but it might kill me so gimme a hug instead, Vlad.”

The curtain was still drawn around my bed. Vlad gave me a wet one on my lips and reached under the covers and familiarized himself with me while I had good thoughts. As Vlad was leaving, they came to wheel me down the hall. It was nice to finally get out of bed and be pushed out of a room full of moaners and screamers — people who were obviously in worse shape than me. I might have moaned a little while Vlad was exploring but it was very soft (the moan).

The Acute Care facility wasn’t anywhere close to being a regular hospital room but the bed was marginally wider, more comfortable and there was an electrical outlet where I could reach it so I plugged the iPad in for a boost.

“Aaron, it’s Scott. Hope I didn’t wake you. Vlad was worried about you so here I am. I just got out of ICU and am in Acute Care now, and feeling better after Vlad’s visit,” I said.

“We can be there in a few hours…”

“…and I’d love to see your sweet face; it seems like a lifetime ago since we were together but I know it’s only three days. Babes, don’t come. I can’t do what I want and I don’t know when I’ll be home, besides, I have a tonne of stuff to do when I’m able. Vlad is taking care of everything like the cottage, boathouse, meeting with your mom and aunt to get that project under way. He’s been liaising with our lawyer. I expect Jesse and I will part ways. I don’t even know if the island burned. If it’s okay, Vlad wants to build a huge beautiful summer home for us but that will be awhile. In the mean time I’m building a big boathouse with quarters above, which will be larger and nicer than the old cottage, and it’s going to be built in time for Spring opening by a local builder who James knows. The cottage will be rented out part of the summer for $1,500 to $2,000 a night, which doesn’t include a chef or maid. Hey, just a thought but how would you like to design the kitchen? I’m sure after your course you should know exactly how a kitchen should work and look. The designers can help make it look nice like a mansion kitchen and you can make it work like a commercial one,” I said.

“Really? Scott, I’d love to do that for you, but maybe you should think of opening the place as a private dining room for the ultra rich only a few Saturday nights each summer, for groups. The people would have a meeting with the chef to establish a menu, selecting appropriate wines to pair with the various courses. Either way, it’s good to supply staff to make sure nobody gets out of control. You could hire Danny to pick up the partiers and take them home safely. Perhaps get a piano and have someone play it for cocktail hour,” Aaron said.

“Hmm, intriguing idea. Maybe you could develop the idea with Adam to determine if it’s feasible or likely to be profitable,” I said.

I told Aaron a little lie that I was tired and wanted to sleep. We said our goodbyes. I opened the score to Bach’s Toccata in F major and cued the iPad and in my mind I was transported back to that very strange twilight organ lesson, totally immersed and had a smile on my face.

**

Vlad met with the twins’ mother, aunt, and Jeff and Josh, the contractors, at 1:30 in the afternoon at Réjeanne’s house to get the project costing and timeline agreed upon. Jeff re-costed the job with the geothermal heat pump, new on-demand water heater that added a little to the cost of rebuilding the house but which would lower operating costs further and suggested solar panels if the 25% contingency wasn’t touched. That could be decided later. Jeff talked to the real estate professional who suggested some renovations to Marie’s house like a second bathroom in the master bedroom, and renovations to the existing bathroom which was original to the house circa 1950 and a new kitchen. This would be a pretty quick renovation which would make the house very saleable while getting the money out of it in the sale of the house. All of the houses originally had only one bathroom which was no longer compatible with today’s lifestyle. The un-renovated properties took an extra two months to sell on her street.

Everybody initialed the drawings and Jeff sent copies of the contract to all parties with a promise to draw up another one for Marie’s house in a couple of days. Vlad explained the reason for Scott’s absence to the horror of all but went on to explain that he and Scott joined forces in a business venture and that the paperwork for their incorporation hadn’t been finalized but was due very soon and the money would be advanced under the name of the new business. Until then, everything was sealed with a handshake.

Jeff and Josh stayed after Vlad went home. They wanted to verify measurements before the plans were blueprinted and submitted to the city for a building permit. Zoning allowed for multi-family use so that wasn’t an issue.

Vlad returned home to a jubilant Robb and Ryan.

“He did very well on the pedalboard and I doubt if anyone in the congregation knew it was Robb’s first service,” Ryan said.

“90% of the congregation can’t see well enough to tell it wasn’t the regular organist, Ryan! The priest congratulated me, thanking me for playing the service on such short notice and told me he would be in touch with the organist to get keys so I can come whenever the church isn’t occupied, to practice,” Robb added.

“That’s good news having a huge church organ for practice. You have no excuse for not having the best grades in your class,” Vlad said.

“You just missed a call from James. He said the forestry service went in to the island this morning to check for fire and confirmed it burned itself out. It rained again shortly after we left last night apparently. They are treating it like an accident which I guess is just as well. Scott will be happy that the island escaped the fire,” Robb said.

“I need to text him to see if any carpet survived. Better yet, I’ll call him,” Vlad said as he ran up to the library.

“James, I hear the cottage fire didn’t start a forest fire on the island.”

“I took the fire guys in and took some pictures of what is left. There are a few piers still standing, part of the fireplace and the refrigerators are semi recognizable. The bathroom sink is in pieces. Everything is pretty black,” James said.

“Are there any pieces of carpet still in existence?”

“Let me check my phone…it looks like there might be. Do you need some?”

“James if it’s possible to zip over there, I would love to get a piece of the carpet with the numbers on the back. There was a recall due to an incorrect application of fire retardant. I have the bill but having a piece from the edge of the fire would be damning evidence in court. When you come back I’d like to get your photos as well. While you are over there can you see if there is a spot for the boathouse a bit further down the lake like a hundred to two hundred feet and if there is, can you take some photos?” Vlad asked.

Yeah I will. It’s been really busy until a few minutes ago but I can go now. Have you seen Scott? How is he?” James asked.

“I think he is going to be all right. He is out of ICU so you can phone him on his cell. I know he’ll be happy to hear from you,” Vlad said.

“I’m coming back to the city in the morning, bringing Danny with me and I’m looking forward to a soak in the hot tub.”

“I can’t wait till we are all back together and in a routine of eating, studies, sleeping, playing, showering together, going to school, swimming, soaking, swim team trips, pig roasts, the occasional wedding and other stuff, and the circle begins all over,” Vlad said.

**

Brad let himself in, alone, explaining that Jesse calmed down last night after they lay in bed talking until 3 am. Cuddles helped control Jessie’s anxiety. He went for a walk up Church Street mid-afternoon. Robb got ambitious and made a meat loaf, mashed potatoes and peas for dinner, asking Brad to stay and also round up whoever was around.

Vlad, Robb, Ryan, and Brad were the only ones for dinner that night. It seemed really quiet compared to normal. The meal was fine although not as exciting as gnawing on a porterhouse with your fingers while capping off “the mother of all weekends.” We had a glass of milk with the meal. We attempted to watch a movie after dinner, but compared to our lives the movie was boring. Ten minutes into it, Brad was in the kitchen putting the dishes into the dishwasher.

“Let’s hang out in Scott’s library, try some Scotches, and pretend he is back with us and be naughty,” Vlad suggested.

A part bottle of an Islay single malt divided equally in four glasses that had a very little amount of water added to them was the social lubricant.

“Here’s to his quick recovery,” Ryan said, holding his glass high.

“I don’t know what to think. It’s all very strange,” Vlad said, planting his face against Ryan’s broad shoulder.

Chapter eighty-five

“Support him any way you can. Keep doing what you are doing because he really depends on you right now while he is getting better. Did you have faith when he was attempting to cure you of cancer? Has it gone away?” Ryan asked.

“Absolutely, I had no other option other than chemo which didn’t work in the past and made me sick. I made him promise not to make me go that route. Whatever he did, I believed everything he dug up, and I felt better every day. I don’t even think about it anymore except when I’m swallowing a mess of vitamin pills or that awful Noni juice. Anything that tastes that bad must be helping. If Scott believes it and I believe Scott, it’s all going to be fine. He is in a position of needing to believe in a dream and I think it will work out for him just fine. Let’s face it, so many lemons have been dumped on his life this year and he seems to be making lemonade. I’m betting the farm on Scott and will help him every possible way. I wish he was home right now because, Ryan I need to be double penetrated by the two of you,” Vlad said.

“Could I stand in for Scott, considering he can’t play at the moment?” Robb asked.

“And leave me out of the action? That’s not fair,” Brad said.

“Let’s all shower and go for a soak and play grabbies to get us in the mood, but we need to finish these drinks first. It almost feels like he is here with us.” Vlad said.

“That’s creepy,” Ryan said.

“Maybe I just want him to be back home.”

Ryan ran his fingers down Vlad’s long neck. Feeling his muscles knotted up, he began massaging the knots out to the sounds of soft sighs.

“You need to relax. You’ve been go go go since Friday. I’ll finish you off in the hot tub,” Ryan said.

After all the talk, the boys were as tight as they ever were, and very open to displays of affection. Jesse wasn’t there; furthermore his name didn’t come up. They all made an extra effort to get clean in the shower with their loft mates and Brad, the honorary member all soaping a finger just to make sure. They dried one another then went down to the hot tub where Ryan expanded his massaging beyond Vlad’s neck. Brad took the hint and copied Ryan’s action on Robb, getting a cooing sound as proof he was doing something right. Robb’s hands were within reach of thighs of three guys so he did some massaging of his own. Ryan became vertical which Vlad discovered by accident when he reached around and gave it a loving squeeze. Brad stood in front of Robb who opened his mouth which gave Ryan an idea, presenting himself first to Vlad for a minute then asked “who is next?” Everyone had everybody at least a couple of times.

“I want to be DP’d by everyone before sleep time. I miss Scott and need thickness to satisfy my ass in all possible combinations,” Vlad said.

They exited the hot tub, shut off the twinkly coloured LED lights, covered it, and ran up the stairs to the bedroom. The two staircases provided some out of the pool aerobics since they were each one storey. Ryan was the first to get Vlad ready. There was no time pressure. Everybody got their turn to lube and get lubed.

It was the perfect night. All the boys were very horny and really into each other. Tonight was more about the journey than arriving at the destination, consequently each trio lasted a short period of time, putting athleticism on the back burner for the time being. Vlad loved every second of it especially when the odd man out performed oral on him. He had a beatific smile on his face which created so much envy that the boys all wanted to do and be done the same way with everybody. There was no hurry but their cocks were telling a different version. Nevertheless, tonight was about expressing their unique flavour of love, polyamory.

Ryan looked everybody over when the action ended and giggled. It’s difficult to look at someone who has just had sex and take them seriously especially if they just received a facial. The laughter was contagious. Ryan scooped some of his own off Vlad’s face and licked his finger, then grabbed Vlad’s arm, and hauled him out of bed.

“Come on, I’ll give you another shower.”

Everybody needed another shower and got one with help from a friend after airing out the bedroom of its funky scent. When they returned to bed, Robb looked like he had seen a ghost.

“Robb what’s the matter?” Brad asked.

Robb grabbed Brad and pulled him into a nearby closet and closed the door.

“I smelled my brother! He must be on the roof. I know his body odour. I’m freaking out,” Robb whispered, barely containing his panic. “Get Vlad and Ryan!”

Brad killed the lights and escorted them into the closet.

“Robb thinks his brother might be on the roof because he can smell him. I wish Scott was here,” Brad said.

Vlad grabbed his phone off his dresser. “I’ll call him. If he is awake he will answer,” he said, while he fumbled in his bottom drawer, retrieving a baseball bat which he gave to Ryan as he phoned Scott.

“Glad you’re awake Scott. We have an emergency situation. We’ve had the bedroom windows open and Robb says he can smell his brother. What should we do…?”

“Where are you all?”

“We’re in my closet, and please no smart remarks,” Vlad said.

“Hold on a sec – be right back… Vlad, I have video surveillance all around the loft and on the roof, I’m looking it up online… hold on… he is outside the door to the roof – I think it’s him. Let me do a screen capture and email it to you… ok it’s on its way. Show it to Robb, find out if it’s his brother.”

“Ryan has a baseball bat.”

“Don’t be a hero. If it’s him I’ll call the police,” Scott told Vlad.

“The photo is downloading, stay with me…”

He showed Robb his phone, who was too petrified to even speak but had the look of someone going into shock.

“It’s…it’s him, Scott…”

“Hold on… dialing 911”

“911. What is your emergency?”

“I need the police. There is an intruder outside the bedroom who has committed rape on his brother. His roommates called me in the hospital. I’m monitoring him online on a CCTV network over the internet,” Scott said, after giving them his name and the address of the intrusion.

“Mr. Williams, the police are on the way. Please stay on the line and give me any additional information you think is important for the police,” the dispatcher said.

“There are four of my roommates on the top level North bedroom of PH1 hiding in a walk-in closet. The bedroom also has access from the roof of the building. Robb Armand previously told me about ongoing rape incidents by his brother and for his safety I moved him out of his family’s home this Summer and I recall the acrid scent of his brother. Apparently, he had opened the bedroom windows for some fresh air and when he returned to the room, he noticed his brother’s scent. Expecting this possibility, I had wireless security cameras installed and now have a video record. I’d appreciate if the police could arrive quietly and catch him. I can ask one of the boys to go to the lobby to open the door for the police,” Scott said.

“Stay on the line; I’ll pass this on to them.”

“Mr. Williams, the police are a few blocks away. Send someone to the lobby but not the brother of the perpetrator,” the dispatcher said.

“Hang on…”

“Put Ryan on… They need you to go to the lobby. Take the bat with you and a phone. The police will be there in a minute. The rest of you go to the library and lock yourselves in. Ryan, watch your back in case he comes back down before the police arrive. The fat kid is wearing a dark plaid shirt and jeans I think. If he comes at you, use the bat. Don’t let him get away. The knees would be a good target,” I chuckled.

“Scott, they just drove up with the lights off. I’m letting them in. We will go up to the bedroom when the elevator gets to our floor. Is he still out there?” Ryan asked.

“He lit a cigarette a few minutes ago. He goes to the window and looks in every few minutes.” Scott said.

“We are on the steps to the bedroom. Any change?”

“He’s moving over by the door. Be quiet!” Scott said.

“He is outside that door. I’ll duck into this closet,” Ryan said to the police.

With their tazers drawn, the officers crept silently to the door to the roof and quietly unlocked it. They watched as the door knob turned slowly. One officer made a gesture to the other, grabbed the door handle, and yanked the door open. The big kid fell into the room as the police shouted “freeze” in unison while their weapons pressed against his back.

“You’re under arrest,” the police officer screamed in a commanding voice to the terrified “big kid” who lost control of his bladder, adding a very large wet area down his pant leg that dwarfed the wet spot on the front.

The metallic ratchety “click, click” of the handcuffs encircling Robb’s half-brother’s wrists reverberated throughout the loft only to be enjoyed by Ryan and the police as the others were holed up in the soundproof library, on the floor, peeking at the monitor on Scott’s desk when they weren’t hiding under the desk. They knew it was safe. When they saw Robb’s half brother handcuffed, being escorted by two policemen down the hallway towards the elevator, they knew the drama was finally over. Robb had a wide smile on his face as he rubbed the top of the walnut desk with a reminiscing, far away look in his eyes. Vlad took off to make sure the front door was locked and to find Ryan.

“You have an unusual look on your face Robb. What’s on your mind?” Brad asked.

“I guess I can connect the dots for you. Firstly, you must have gathered the significance of seeing my brother, my biggest fear in the whole world, being carted off, by the cops, cuffed…”

“Yeah, I guess…”

“Well, there’s more. What you don’t know is that I contemplated suicide because of what he was doing to me against my will. I don’t know how to explain the fluke that made me go swimming at the university in the Summer, the same day that Scott decided to go swimming there. Neither of us had been to the pool this Summer. As fate would dictate, we both ended up in a quiet and very private corner of the locker room. Scott was always nice to me and I guess I was kinda crushing on him too as discretely as I could. Anyway we both started talking, undressing, staring at the parts our Speedo’s usually covered, and we both got hard. Scott was a virgin, I was horny and we fooled around, and sucked each other, kissed, I rimmed him, he sucked me like a milking machine and I blew a huge load in his mouth. I warned him but he kept sucking. We traded a few mouthfuls, I scooped up some leftovers and stuck my finger up his bum and gave his prostate a massage and sucked him until he was ready to blow. I’m not sure exactly the sequence of events but after he came, I came again over his cock. He was so sweet. He held me in his arms, kissed me, and to make a very long story short, we washed each other, then swam for an hour or so, then I told him I had a card from a news editor at home. I told him about the rapes. He was shocked and moved me out and into his house.”

“And then, were there more dots?” Brad asked.

“Yes indeedy. He took me to his cottage for a very romantic weekend, introduced me to his bestie, James, had a three way, I took Scott’s cherry which was great. He asked me to move in with him into this loft, I accepted naturally. I was totally awestruck by Scott and desperately wanted to be his lover but was watching how he interacted with James, who he had known since they were kids. They were joined at the hip. One would finish the other’s sentences. They reminisced, looked at each other with hungry eyes. The first night at his cottage we slept together in a double bed, holding each other, woke up uncovered with morning wood and James peering in the doorway. I was afraid I’d be regarded as “the other woman” by James, but Scott fessed up, James was cool with it, and that night we had the 3way after which James told us both that he was a virgin up to that point, to Scott’s surprise.”

“So I didn’t get the exclusive with Scott I hoped for, but the polyamory that developed was sensational, obviously from a sex standpoint but also for emotional support. A couple of days later Scott and I met Jesse and Vlad at the U of T pool because Coach wanted me to check them out for possible additions to the swim team. As luck would have it, they became loftmates too, as well as Scott and James’s friend, Danny. Everything worked fine but one Saturday Scott took Jesse out for a photo shoot and they came back a couple of hours later as lovers. I was crushed–wanted to run away, but I gave myself a kick in the ass. Scott and I wanted to do it with me as bottom, but Scott wouldn’t do it because he said he saw fear in my eyes. I hated bottoming because of my brother’s attacks but really wanted it to happen with Scott even though he was about the thickest I’d seen.”

“Is this where the dots get connected?” Brad asked anxiously.

“Exactly. See this beautiful leather topped executive desk that I’ve been stroking fondly?” It was in Scott’s house. He got up during the night to work on drawings for the loft. I was getting impatient, trying to jerk it, and finally I got up, grabbed a big towel and some lube and tip-toed to the library where Scott was doing drawings on his Mac. I laid the essentials on the desk, put my arms around him and told him I knew he loved Jesse and I was fine with that, and that when I watched Scott fuck Jesse, I could almost feel his massive cock inside me. I wasn’t jealous but told him I loved him and was sure he loved me too. I told him I wanted him to take me, to love me, and told him I had a lot of respect for him because he waited to do it until he was sure that I was sure the time was right.”

“I gather this desk had something to do with it?”

“Bingo! I removed his laptop case from the desk, spread out the towel, handed him the lube and told him that every time he worked at the desk he might faintly recall our sex and remember how lovely it was, and it was so special. I’ve never been loved so beautifully, completely, and fully. I even talked dirty to make sure it was as good as possible for him too. I didn’t want him holding anything back. It was important for me to give him the best love-making and sex of his life,” Robb said.

“I get it Robb. Scott gave you the best he could and you returned it in a special place for him, which became the ultimate safe room built by Scott to protect you if for some reason he wasn’t able to protect you himself. Also it figures he almost died due to the negligence and jealousy of the guy he thought he loved. Where will you take it now, or will you just try to be supportive and hope he notices you more?” Brad asked.

“I don’t want to screw up any friendships. I know every guy here idolizes Scott in their own way. He does things in the background. I think it’s really obvious that he had that video surveillance installed to protect me. I don’t know if I should thank him or let it go for fear of embarrassing him. I think he is buying me a keyboard to practice on. He knows I don’t have the money to buy something like that, even though it will be very convenient for practice.”

“Now, are you okay with Danny and me? I love him in case you haven’t noticed. Lovemaking with him is unbelievable. We are versatile if you can fathom that after all the arguments we had last year about who would bottom. I don’t know who his teacher was but he was a good teacher,” Brad said.

“It was Scott, naturally. They had a long term curiosity so when Danny showed up at the cottage one day, his cock was in Scott’s mouth in a few minutes. What an operator! Like he says, “better blatant than latent. They were using the multi-coloured beach towels on the dock, like a really big gay flag. I think he was added to the loft decadents the same weekend,” Robb said.

Vlad flung the library door open and came in with Ryan.

“I was hollering to see if the coast was clear, but I guess you guys didn’t hear me,” Ryan said.

“I naturally checked the closet first, and there he was,” Vlad chuckled.

“Take this card, Robb. They have taken him to the station for processing and then to jail but they need you to make a statement, and fill out a restraining order. But first, this,” Vlad said, as he and Ryan gave Robb a long, tight hug. “I guess it’s all over now, and you can get on with your life.”

“Wait, who is speaking to Scott? I guess I hung up on him when I went back into Vlad’s closet. Damn, I’ll call him,” Ryan said, as he pulled the phone from his pocket.

“Well done, Ryan. Did you use the bat? I just saw Robb’s brother attempting to break in then there was a flash of light and he literally flew into the bedroom. Next I saw him on the hallway camera being escorted in cuffs by two big cops. So what happens now?” Scott asked.

“I’ll let you talk to Vlad.”

“Hey Scott, they left a card and asked for Robb to call and come to the station for an interview and to make a statement tomorrow. We are just helping him de-stress right now. Did you want to talk to him?”

“In a minute but first I need you to burn a DVD on the computer. Look for the log file on the cctv application. It’ll be in the folder. You can sort by camera and probably the “roof cam” will be the only one you need to review. The log lists the date and time. Any time that cam detected motion there’ll be a log entry so just click on the first one. If it’s just a bird flying past, ignore it and go on to the next. When you see one with him in the picture, press the “copy” button. The recording will show the date and time on the screen. When you get to tonight’s, copy it and lock the file on the computer so it can’t be erased. You’ll need to do the same for “hall cam.” It will show him being escorted out by the cops. While you are at it, look through the log file for that cam starting at the beginning. I remember coming up on the elevator awhile ago and smelling an acrid smell. I couldn’t place it but I think it may have been the smell I noticed in Robb’s bedroom at his family’s home. There will be lots of hits on that cam. Sorry, it’ll be tedious and most will just be us coming and going. If you see any of him, copy them, and give the DVD to Robb and make a copy for Ted Crawford in case he needs it. I’m not sure if I bought the system after smelling him. It might have subconsciously been the reason I bought it. Anyway, I’m glad they caught him. That bastard has done a huge amount of damage to Robb. I’m sure he caused his ulcer. I spend most of my time practicing but I’d like to see Robb. Could you bring him to the hospital next time? Maybe he should have someone go to the cop shop with him too,” Scott asked.

“No worries babes. I’m going through the file now and found two false positives. Ahh! This must be tonight’s. I see stinky on the roof, walking, looking in the windows. He tries the door knob. He’s trying to kick the door in. What the…? No, this was Friday! He looks in the windows, tries to open them. He’s lighting a smoke….checks the middle bedroom, now the guest room….going back to the door and tries it again….getting a card out of his pocket….trying to slide it in to jimmy the lock….fiddles with the knob, looks straight at the camera, mouths something. I think he said fuck! then spits on the deck, finally removes the card and walks over to the sauna and stairwell and disappears. Hold on, I’ll cue that up again and copy it. Kinda proves premeditated something!” Vlad said.

Robb who was watching it broke down in tears and was comforted by Brad who also moved the box of Kleenex to Robb’s side.

“Robb, Scott wants to talk to you.”

“Scott, he was here before. He won’t give up. I wish you were here now. Will I have to move away with a new identity?” Robb said before losing it.

“He’s a mess. I think we should take him to bed and cuddle. Do you have a better idea Scott,” Vlad asked.

“In the morning, could you talk to Ted to see what he would suggest,” Scott asked.

Just then Brad got a text from Jesse saying he wouldn’t be home tonight and that he was fine.

“Ryan, Scott wants us to get in touch with Ted. Shall we do that in the morning?” Vlad asked.

Ryan gave him the nod.

“We’ll be in touch after we talk to Ted. Now I’ll get Robb for you.”

“Sorry for being such a baby,” Robb said.

“Robb, you are a baby, you are my baby. You know I have a very special place in my heart for you and I want to see you tomorrow. Until then, pretend I gave you a bunch of kisses. The boys will take you to bed in a few minutes. My heart will beat in yours, Bambi. I love you,” Scott said, then ended the call.

“You guys take Robb to bed. I haven’t finished this and want to get it done while it’s fresh in my mind,” Vlad said, then held Robb in his arms and gave him a kiss on his lips.

“Scott loves me,” Robb whispered in Vlad’s ear.

“I know. More than you know.”

Chapter eighty-six

Vlad underestimated the amount of time it would take to copy evidence of stinky’s prior visits, so when he arrived in the cool, dark bedroom, he started the gas fireplace to take the chill off. The flickering light allowed him to see the most peaceful look on Robb’s face as he slept, free from worry, a boy on either side to keep him warm and safe. Vlad smiled to himself as he undressed wishing Scott was here to witness Robb free of fear. He quickly slipped into a deep sleep comforted by Ryan’s athletic body next to him. Minutes later, the fireplace shut itself off. Tonight’s excitement made sleep mandatory for all.
**
A loud buzzer sounded at the nursing station outside the Acute Care Unit alerting the night shift nursing supervisor who noted the bed number and ran to Scott William’s bed. Glancing at the monitor she grabbed the phone, dialed a paging code and spoke clearly into the mouthpiece, “Code Blue CCU Acute M2, Code Blue CCU Acute M2.” Upon hanging up, she scooped up a tablet, cell phone, some music and pulled the earbuds from Scott’s ears. Noting no change on the monitor, she immediately commenced CPR, as one of the other nurses came in, helped remove the hospital gown efficiently and moved a table and chair out of the way. She wrapped the Aneroid Sphygmomanometer cuff around Scott’s arm and inflated it while listening with a stethoscope for a pulse. Hurried footsteps and the sound of casters on the terrazzo floor of the hallway announced the arrival of the team and the crash cart. A doctor started ventilation as a technician applied a gel to the ultrasound transducers. The team leader shouted, “Need the Lucas – stat!”
The automatic chest compression device was plugged into the oxygen line and strapped around Scott’s chest. Powered by the oxygen line, it took over the chest compressions, and the night supervisor returned to her regular duties. The team leader checked for a heartbeat with his stethoscope, asked the ultrasound tech to have a look, he shook his head, and the doctor shouted “defib.”

The scene was organized chaos with a cacophony of a continuous tone indicating a flat line on the screen and a rapid beeping sound from the monitor indicating out of parameter readings. The rapid pulsing of the Lucas and the sound of oxygen being exhausted, while the manual bag valve mask device supplying oxygen-enriched air through a facial mask puffed away every few seconds. The ominous high-pitched rising sound of the defibrillator building a charge brought a sense of apprehension to the team.
The team doctor, a cardiologist, placed the paddles on the patient’s chest, got all hands off, and shocked him. The ultrasound tech checked the heart with ultrasound. Nothing. After the third shock, the monitor’s continuous tone turned into an erratic beep,– beep,- beep, and the tech applied the transducers to his chest, moved them around while watching the image on the screen until he located the right upper chamber of the heart, the right atrium, locating the sinoatrial node where normal cardiac impulses start, and are transmitted to the atria and down to the ventricles, while listening to the sloshing sound on the speaker. The entire team breathed a sigh of relief when the doctor gave them a nod, “sinus rhythm is normal,” he said. Scott’s eyelids fluttered.

**

“Back for another lesson, I see,” Fred said, in his classy British accent.

“Yes, Fred, As Marie Claire Alain once said, Bach’s Toccata & Fugue in F is one of the most difficult works of Bach, and I think she’s right.”

“She was not talking about the technical aspect of playing the correct notes, but the intricacy of articulation and nuance this work demands. Few understand or interpret what Bach has handed before us in this work. “Over their heads,” I believe, is the expression used.”

Seated beside me on the bench, Fred opened the score on the music rack and started at the beginning of the piece using his finger to point out how Bach wrote the piece as he leafed through the pages, discussing it.

“At the beginning the extensive linear construction of the two voices in canon, the proud calmness of the solos in the pedal, the piercing chord strokes, the fiery upswing of the second subject, the bold modulatory shifts, the inwardness of the three minor movements, the splendour of the end with the famous third inversion of the seventh chord, who would not be enthralled by that?

The Toccata, as a prelude, is proportionally the largest of all Bach’s works in the format of prelude and fugue. It is often treated as a show piece, with the ensuing fugue omitted. The Toccata’s rhythmic signature suggests a passepied or a musette, although the monumental scale of the movement does not support these characterizations. Nor does the harmonic adventurousness: 45 measures after the second pedal solo there is a dominant chord which resolves deceptively to the third-inversion dominant applied to the Neapolitan. In particular, the doubled root is found to move outward in contrary chromatic motion to a major 9th; in the bass is a descending augmented unison, which absolutely could not be farther from the expected fifth. Bach implements this powerful deceptive cadence three times in the piece…” Fred lectured.

“Whoa, hold on… I didn’t take music theory so I have no idea what you just said but it sounded impressive. I just like playing it. I’m more interested in why this organ has so many stops but only four ranks of pipes.”

“It’s new for me, too. I’m told, most of the pipes were recorded, stored on a computer’s memory, and by using a computer program, they are played back on those loudspeakers. I understand that you will have it delivered this week. I tried it out and am very impressed. I stopped playing for obvious reasons years before the actual pipe organ this one imitates was built. It’s acoustic reminds me of Royal Albert Hall in London where I was honoured to give several recitals. There I go reminiscing again. Let’s give you some more pointers and practice,” Fred said.

“Wait, I’m dying to try it out. I’m so excited.”

“Please don’t put it like that. It’ll happen soon enough,” Fred said with a grimace, as he popped a USB stick into the console.

I sat down, pressed a few pistons until I found the PL piston for “plenum,” the full principal chorus registration typically used in Bach’s works, pressed the motor buttons which started the far away sound of eight blowers on the pipe organ in Hungary starting up and the muffled sound of rushing air filling reservoirs. I started Bach’s Toccata & Fugue in D minor, having memorized it before mom got rid of the organ at home. The sound of the organ was unbelievable, sounding much like the organ at the cathedral, with about six seconds of decay. It was so realistic, that I played it to the room, leaving breaks for the sound to dissipate to keep it clear and unmuddied. The experience was emotionally overwhelming and I cried, but continued playing the whole piece with my eyes closed except for registration changes and when I turned on the pipe diapasons on Great and an 8’ flute stop on the Swell for the beginning of the fugue. At the end I had to find the Great to Pedal reversible toe stud and hit the 32’, 16’, and 8’ trumpet en chamade tabs on the pedal for a glorious ending of the last few bars of the fugue with the trumpet overpowering all other voices except for the tuba wailing away on the Great. I had a pause before the final pedal passage, throwing on the Chamade on the Great, and adding the Principal 32’ and Gravissimo 64’ pedal stops for an earth shaking monumental growling climax that could be felt through my body and the workshop.

“I think I’ve died and gone to heaven. This thing sounds so good.”

“Well done Scott. Are you working on your Masters at university?” Fred asked, after rolling his eyes.

“H…heck no, I really can’t play as well as I just did. You inspired me to do my best during our last lesson, and I have been practicing literally all the time since, working on Toccata in F. When I came in I was blinded by the white light but had déjà vu upon seeing the console. It surpassed my wildest dreams, and I’m glad to get some practice time on it to get familiar with it before I show it off to my loftmates. I love my mates, especially Vlad, who had been very ill with leukemia, and Robb, whom we are putting through for his Masters in organ performance. He is going into his sophomore year and changing from opera to organ because of voice problems. He will be writing his ARCT Performers certificate shortly. This organ is just unbelievably complex. I know it will take years to do it justice. Vlad and I bought it for Robb, but he now has keys to St. Simeon’s and I really want to return to organ. We saw this advertised on the internet, and, along with Tony the seller, developed it into an ideal organ for any type of music. Brr, it’s chilly in his workshop.”

“It beats oppressive heat. Let’s get working on this piece,” Fred offered as he pressed the 1st general piston. “The toccata starts with a large linear canon (imitation theme, one hand imitating the other) over a pedal point in F major. I’ll stop you if you need help,” he said.

Fred made the sound of a human metronome as I started, leading with the right hand 2 measures ahead of the left, both hands on the Great. Fred’s “metronome” was slightly slower than I had been imagining so I had no difficulty playing at that speed. The weird thing is that I wasn’t concentrating on my playing: rather, I was listening to how great the organ sounded as I watched myself playing. It really was strange! After the first iteration of the canon, followed by the first pedal solo, I played the 2nd canon which is basically the same but leading with the left hand, 2 measures ahead of the right, which gives it a different feel. The second pedal solo felt easier. Fred also did the registration which was pretty conservative after what I had just done and it sounded just right. The rest was trickier but I managed. After almost 10 minutes of joy which felt like it was never ending, the piece was finished.

“Very good, Scott. I do believe that you have been practicing your fingers to the bone. You managed that like a pro. You showed good interpretation skills. What would you like to do now?”

“Perhaps I could practice some sight reading with the Passacaglia, my other favourite major Bach work. It would be interesting to see how far I get.”

Fred set up some pistons because, unlike the Toccata in F, there were numerous registration changes and a chance to use all four manuals rather than just the Great.

“I rather like this to be a bit on the slow side. It starts with an eight bar introduction on the pedals. What follows is twenty variations, mostly over a ground bass. The fugue is usually referred to as the twenty-first variation on the first four bars. It’s actually a double fugue. The second thema is based on the last four bars. More musicians are dropping the fugue designation and referring to the entire piece as “The Passacaglia” as there isn’t a pause: they are connected.”

“I support you on that. I used to have arguments with colleagues about that. I’m ready anytime you are. I’ll point to the keyboard you need as I change the registration,” Fred said.

I played the first eight bars on the pedals alone, 16’ and 8’ Violon stop then played on the Solo with a Gamba for four bars, then on the Swell with a Voix Celeste giving a shimmering sound to the next four bars where we included the soft 32’ Violon pedal stop. For the next eight bars my right hand was on Solo using the Konzertflote 8’ with the left on the Swell using the very sweet Aeoline 8’. At the end of that variation Fred stopped the Aeoline and flipped down the 8’ Gamba and 4’ Violine on the Swell. After that, he got more adventurous using the Cor de nuit, a reed stop on the Great for the melody with the left hand, and continuing with the right still on the Swell with the string stops. This is where things started speeding up. The page was getting blacker with more notes and Bach was becoming sadistic but I persevered.

Fred kept adding stops and Bach got more insane with his arrangement of the notes, inverting, playing half speed then double speed and working towards a crescendo then going all soft again, only to do it all over and in triple time too, making my fingers move faster than they ever have on a keyboard.

When I hit the fugue I was pretty sure Bach was breaking my balls. There was no doubt in my mind that the master had a mean streak in him a kilometre wide. If I wasn’t really enjoying watching and listening to myself, I would have stopped, but I was just too amazed. I’ve never played anything this complex in my life. How the Hell was I able to do it now? It was like Fred was guiding my hands to play the correct notes, as stupid as it sounds. I hung in there, past the part that I warned Robb about in the screen room in the summer. I told him he would need to figure out the pedaling in advance or his legs and feet would get tied up in a knot, but here I was sailing through it.

Fred was really good at the registration. Everything was well balanced but interesting with frequent changes, while I stabbed at the swell pedal whenever I could with whatever foot I could spare at the time to make it louder. We were on the last page but it didn’t feel like it would never end like the Toccata in F; it just got better. All too soon I was on the last bars. If Fred hadn’t pressed the full organ button, it must have been very close to it. When it was over, my hands flew up from the keyboards, I pressed the general cancel piston, got up, turned around and bowed to the non-existent audience. Pity. I wished there was a witness. Fred got up and shook my hand.

“That was amazing, Scott, at a hair over 15 minutes. I play it only slightly faster, depending on the venue. I find too many play it too fast just because they can. You played it accurately and with a deep connection to the music. You put your heart and soul into it. I don’t know how you did it — I sure don’t believe this was your first time or hundred and first for that matter. Incidentally, the reverb sounds like a real cathedral,” he said.

“I guess he installed convolution reverberation on it. It’s all digital in that they make a sine wave sweep at the source and record it at the centre of the room, and then they digitally remove the sine wave sweep leaving only the impulse response to it. It is then loaded into a convolution processor as a mathematical operation and convoluted with the original organ signal. Thousands of spaces have been modeled, so you just pick an appropriate one.”

“Now it’s my turn to confess to not understanding that process,” Fred said.

“I wonder if there’s a score of Virgil Fox’s arrangement of Komm süßer Tod BWV 478 arranged for the Wanamaker while he was in his twenty’s?”

“Is this what you’re looking for? I was playing it before you arrived, for whatever reason,” Fred said.

“Did you save the registrations?”

“Indeed, I did. I thought you might want to run through it when you arrived.”

I previewed the pistons he had set up and was delighted to see all of the string stops and string celestes I could use for accompaniment. I remembered there was a control panel setting that slightly de-tuned the organ, so I played some big fat chords in proper tune then flipped over to aged tuning. The effect was what I wanted. As a pipe organ is used it gradually goes out of tune which adds to the realism. It sounds warmer.

I played “Come Sweet Death” at a majestic slow speed, handled the registration myself, slowly adding stops and opening the swell. It started almost inaudably with a 16’ Cello with tremulant on Solo and 16-8-4 string celeste on Swell with the box closed, gradually opening the swell the first time through and then I worked it up to a commanding level with a full registration in the second. Toward the end, I let it fade away to the string celeste as I closed the swell shutters.

“You told me I could do it, and I did! I’m fading quickly Fred, going from feeling great and full of energy to a state where the pain is returning, and my chest hurts.”

“You are definitely fading, Scott… Scott?” Fred said.

Chapter eighty-seven

My eyes were squinted because the hospital room was bright. I was surrounded by people in scrubs or white lab coats. Who were all these people? What was this device on my chest?

“Mr. Williams, you must keep the mask on to ensure the correct dose of nebulized Heparin. We are adding acetylcysteine to help break up the thick mucous in your chest. If you feel nauseated, ring the bell,” the doctor said.

“What’s this contraption doing on my chest?” I asked.

“It’s called a Lucas. It performs CPR. You were in cardiac arrest and had stopped breathing. The Lucas does chest compressions the same as CPR, but it is driven by compressed oxygen. We lost you for a short while, but managed to shock your heart to resume beating again,” he said.

“I went for an organ lesson. It was a really beautiful experience again, and I felt great,” I said.

“Hmm.”

The team packed up as the doctor stuffed a thermometer in my ear, read off the blood oxygen, pulse, respiration and body temperature.

“Get him another blanket. He is a little cool,” the doctor said as he walked to the nursing station.

“Williams seems okay but was talking nonsense. Have someone keep an eye on him for awhile. Here is an order for bloodwork to check his electrolytes. If the results are normal, we need a CT scan. His next of kin should be called in. I have a bad feeling about this,” he said, as the team and crash cart vanished down the hallway.

One of the nurses brought a couple of blankets and covered me up, and re-checked my temperature.

“You should try to get some rest. Do you feel alright?”

“Not bad after a strenuous recital. My chest hurts though. Can you give me anything for the pain?” I asked.

“I’m sorry, we can’t give you anything right now, but I’ll be right here if you don’t feel well,” she said.

**
It was after 8 am when Brad woke wondering for a few seconds where he was. Sex with an ex is fun but he knew Danny would be with him tonight and had a tingling sensation “down south” thinking of the possibilities with his not so little friend. He decided to get up and return to his place next door for a shower and a change of clothes.

**
Vlad was visibly shaken on receiving a call from the hospital. He woke Robb and they both dressed, and ran to the parking garage. Being the Labour day holiday the traffic was light and they sailed up Bayview and arrived at Sunnybrook quickly, having brought Robb up to speed on the way.

“You just missed the doctor. Scott isn’t doing very well. We lost him for a couple of minutes this morning. He needed to be shocked to get his heart beating again. The doctor has ordered more tests. Mr. Petrushko, he is in fragile condition so please don’t stay too long. He was cold so I covered him with a couple more blankets. There is a high death rate with fire victims either from the burns or smoke inhalation. He is on nebulized Heparin and we added acetylcysteine so he needs to wear a mask. Hopefully he will be able to breathe easier. I’m sorry but one of you will have to wait out here. Our policy is one visitor at a time,” she said.

“Scott, are you awake?”

“Are you an angel or is it really Vlad? Pull the curtain so we have some privacy,” I said.

“Give me your hand. Do you feel any wings?” Vlad asked, while he ran my hand over his back.

“No wings so not an angel. Devil perhaps?” I asked as I reached into his jeans and felt it jump to attention. “Yup, I feel a big horn and it’s really hot, but I can’t confirm by tasting it with this bloody mask, damn!”

“You have lots of life in you for a dead guy. I’d grope you to see if you’re a devil too but I don’t want to kill you. Can I at least look at it? It’s been like forever.”

The silly grin said ‘yes’ and Scott’s kicking the covers off and pulling his underwear down to expose his mega horn confirmed it. Vlad did all he could to warm it up using his hands, causing a very quick orgasm to arc all the way to his neck in five spurts which Vlad licked off and swallowed to get rid of the evidence. In seconds everything was back to normal.

“So Vlad, they all looked at me like I was loony when I was revived. I told them I had a strenuous recital which I did. Sit on the bed and I’ll tell you about it. It was another lesson from that Fred guy but this time it was in a workshop. Anyway, It was a huge four manual but with only four ranks of pipes but it sounded huge, bigger and better than the cathedral. I figured it out about the same time as Fred told me it was actually our organ in Tony’s shop. I played Bach’s Toccata & Fugue in D minor from memory mostly with my eyes closed because I was crying at the sheer beauty of the sound. Then I played Toccata in F major while Fred turned pages and did the registration. He was really impressed. By then I was on a high and played the Passacaglia as a sight reading exercise. I remember feeling removed from it as if I was watching myself play. I’ve never seen my fingers and feet move so fast. Fred didn’t believe that I’d never played it before. So those were two of the most difficult major Bach pieces, back-to-back. Then I played Virgil Fox’s arrangement of Come Sweet Death. It was awesome. The organ was way better than I imagined it would be. I think the registration is saved. I’ll play it for you guys on Saturday if I’m still alive, although that doesn’t seem to be a requirement.”

“I believe you Scott. It sounds like the same thing as the last time you died. I woke up from a dream telling you to stop dying, and you said it was a beautiful experience with no pain once you got used to the bright light,” Vlad said.

“Geez, I recall saying that! I was squinting because of the brightness which was the other reason why I played with my eyes closed. I said that and you heard me in your dream. This is so freaky, man!”

“I think I should be marrying you, not Ryan. We exist inside each other’s heads or in a parallel universe or something, but maybe it means we already have the ultimate connection. When I do your work it doesn’t feel like I’m doing it but more like your brain is guiding me. Maybe that’s why I love watching you make love with Ryan. I still get all the pleasure. It’s something like our 4way with the twins – no jealousy just pure love. I know you have a really strong connection to Aaron and I was developing one with Adam,” Vlad said, when he was interrupted by his phone vibrating.

“Morning Aaron, your face appeared on my phone…”

“Hey Vlad, it’s Adam. Aaron’s crying too much to make the call. He just said something has happened and passed me his phone to call you. What’s up?”

“I’m with Scott. He had heart and breathing problems…”

“Which is a nice way of saying he died, right?”

“I’d let you talk to him but he has this mask thing over his nose and he sounds weird… wait a sec.”

“Let me talk with Aaron. Ask him to put it on speaker phone,” Scott said.

“Adam, put it on speaker phone and Scott will talk with Aaron.”

“Hey…sniff…Scott … what happened? I felt you floating away…”

“Babes, sorry about that. Yeah I guess you could call it that. I had a “time out” but they got my heart started so I’m back and missing both of you very much. I can’t wait for the wedding and having you guys back in our bed with us. Actually, Vlad and I just mentioned the connection you and I have, then the phone rang. Weird. I can’t chit chat because I have this mask on my nose and it’s a pain. I will tell you that it was a beautiful experience just like last time only better, but I’m glad to be back and talking to one of the most awesome twins in the universe. I love you so much, Aaron. It’s going to be a long year but we’ll be together in four weeks and then over Christmas. Kiss to Adam for me. I’ll put Vlad on,” I said.

Vlad pretty much reaffirmed everything I said to Aaron but with a sweeter spin. They had their phone on speaker so they were both brought up to speed. The nurse stuck her head through the curtains to check on me and double check the ECG monitor connections on my chest because there was a reading indicative of tachyarrhythmia a few minutes ago.

“A few more minutes, then the other boy can switch places with you,” she said to both of us.

“Oh yeah, Robb is waiting to see you,” Vlad said.

I asked Vlad to call Ted and see if there was anything that needed signing.

“Tell Ted about Robb’s bro. You need signing authority on my accounts. Check on incorporation papers, the mortgage for Réjeanne, you should write this down — the status on the O’Bryden lawsuit, our family trust, charitable fund, DVD of Robb’s brother’s break-in, or have Robb talk to him for guidance. Also, you can tell the nurse there’s nothing tacky about me,” I chuckled, as I squeezed Vlad’s hand and stared into his pretty, puppy dog brown eyes.

“And Vlad, Pretty pretty please, Don’t you ever, ever feel, Like you’re less than Fuckin’ perfect to me,” I said, as a solitary tear rolled down my cheek.

***
“Bambi, so good to see you. I wish I was there with you when your brother was hauled off to jail,” I said.

“I was scared to death. I was sure he would get me. I was surprised to find out about the security cameras. How did they come about?”

“I was concerned that he might follow you home from church or the university and figure out a way to break in. I couldn’t take that chance. You’ve been through enough so I had the system installed, as well as the two camera system at the cottage about the same time. I didn’t tell anybody as I figured you guys might be creeped out knowing there were cameras invading your privacy. Honestly though, Vlad is the only one who has seen all of the activity, and I see it isn’t the first time smelly has been in the building. Actually, not long after we moved in I smelled a familiar odour in the elevator or hallway, can’t remember, but I didn’t immediately associate the smell with your brother but maybe subconsciously it set the wheels in motion to get the system. I had it installed when you guys were out and I forgot to even look at it until Vlad phoned me last night. Anyway, it records from any camera detecting motion onto a hard drive. I got Vlad to go through it and burn a DVD of any activity with your brother in it. You have a disk for the police and one for Ted. Maybe he should send a letter to your folks just so they know he is escalating. You never know. I think they owe you an apology, or more,” I said, before having a coughing attack.

“That didn’t sound very good.”

I coughed up some really gross black crap and my breathing improved somewhat.

“I ordered some music for you. One of the books is wedding music. It should arrive in a few days, then you can take it to church and practice for Vlad’s wedding. If they don’t release me by Friday, I’ll just check myself out because lying in bed is getting real old. What I hate most is wearing this mask. I guess I won’t be on the swim team. I don’t see my ass getting my degree in the spring either. I should withdraw. Vlad and I have enough projects on the go to keep me out of trouble. I think it’s going to take me awhile to get back to normal. Maybe I can go back to school after Christmas, or maybe not at all, or switch and go for my bachelor of commerce to make dad proud of me wherever he is,” I said.

The nurse reminded us that the visit needed to end so we had a good long hug. He told me he loved me, I slipped the mask off and we had a very warm kiss. Robb felt amazing in my arms just like he did the first time in the locker room in the Summer. When we separated, nurse wasted no time returning my mask to my face. When she left, Robb slipped his hand under the blankets to grope me. The kiss made it very easy to find.
**
“We need to see Ted then you need to call the cop shop. Shall we call him when we get to the car? If he can see us now, we are halfway there now and school starts tomorrow so it’s going to get hard to make time. Does that work for you?” Vlad asked Robb, as they walked down the hallway.

“If you have the DVD, I have the cop’s phone number, so let’s call and see if Ted will screw up his holiday Monday for us,” Robb said.

Vlad was received warmly on the phone by Ted and agreed to see them at his office in forty-five minutes, so they stopped at an A&W for breakfast and coffee. Vlad had green tea. They both had orange juice to wash the hospital out of their systems.

Ted parked his Navy Blue Buick beside Scott’s convertible and they all went into the office.

“How is Scott?”

“We just came from the hospital. His condition scares us I think more than it concerns him. They lost him twice already but Scott seems to enjoy it. I know there’s a big downside from which Scott seems detached. Anyway Robb had an unwanted visitor last night and wants advice from you,” Vlad said.

“Do you want Vlad sitting in on this, Robb?”

“Definitely, as he knows more about it because I was scared shitless when we discovered my brother outside the bedroom window last night,” Robb said.

They brought Ted up to date on Robb’s brother, the police catching him breaking in, and gave Ted the DVD.

“Have you been interviewed by the police, Robb?”

“The police left a card with instructions for me to phone. I was going to do that after seeing you. That DVD shows him breaking in, right into the hands of the police. Scott had a security system installed because he was concerned that my brother might try again. It’s pretty well self explanatory. All the scenes are date stamped and there’s a print out with date and time and a short explanation. It’s not long so we can watch it now. You will notice that he visited previously which proves he was stalking me,” Robb explained.
Ted inserted the DVD in his computer while Vlad provided the colour commentary. Ted watched intently until Robb’s brother came bursting through the door, then he laughed a hearty “gotcha.”
“You should give a copy to the police investigators. It’s important that they know he was snooping around previously. It’s too bad the counseling didn’t cure him. I will send your dad an email so he knows what’s going on, although I assume they received a phone call from the jail. Has the thought of a visit from him been bothering you?”

“I have nightmares, the worrying has caused an ulcer, I was advised to stop singing for a few months because it was damaging my vocal chords, I’ve transferred out of opera and now I’m majoring in pipe organ. Frankly, I’m afraid for my life. I wish they would toss him in prison and throw away the key,” Robb said, on the verge of tears.

Ted typed something on his computer.

“According to this database, if he is charged with attempted sexual assault he will likely get 2 or 3 years with a possibility of early release but if it’s unprotected rape he might get 10 years. His counseling was off the record, but only if he kept his nose clean which he clearly has not. It depends how the crown decides to proceed with the case. Attempted should be a slam dunk, so it might be the way they go, knowing it’s easy to prove, thus requiring few resources. When they interview you, be sure to impress on them his past performance showing the progression from forced oral to repeated violent unprotected anal penetration requiring you to move out for your safety. Remember, I don’t practice criminal law so I can’t advise you. I’m telling you this as a friend. Are there any other questions?”

“Thanks Ted, I’ll make sure they are aware of that, and sorry to screw up your Labour day.”

“I get really upset when it comes to what happened to you. The thought of something like that happening to my nephew Ryan makes my blood boil. If I can help further, please call,” Ted said, as he pulled Robb into a lateral hug and walked him to the waiting room.

“I assumed you would prefer some privacy, Vlad. What can I help you with today?” Ted asked, as he motioned Vlad to join him at the round table.

“With Scott in the hospital, I’m taking care of everything, or at least trying to. My brain feels like it might short circuit with everything that’s happening. I’m glad you took Robb out of the room. Scott and I have purchased an organ for Robb to use for practice in the loft. It’s a surprise. Scott is looking forward to playing organ again. He was upset when his mother sold the organ. I told you that they lost him a couple of times. He tells me he was having lessons with a concert organist. It’s really happening as far as he is concerned and I believe him, as crazy as it sounds. The organ is scheduled to be delivered on Friday. Scott tells me all the Bach pieces he has played. I don’t know what’s going to happen when he sits down at the console. If he can actually play these difficult pieces, it’ll be a miracle because he says he isn’t very good,” Vlad said.

“I remember him playing at one of their parties. He was playing some show tunes. He played pretty well but nothing like Ryan plays on the piano. Ryan is great. But the organ was big. It had two keyboards and lots of buttons. I still remember him seated at it, looking uncomfortable all dressed up in a suit, and I remember his mom telling him to keep the volume down because people were trying to talk. He finished the piece he was playing, turned it off and went to his room. I’m guessing that he didn’t take kindly to the intervention but I might be totally wrong. I hope it all works out because he’s been through Hell this year so a miracle would be a nice change. Did you need me to look over the contract or anything?” Ted asked.

“Not really, Ted. I just mentioned it so you know some of what I’m dealing with. And incidentally, this organ has four keyboards, hundreds of pipes, and 161 stops. We’re talking well over $15,000. It’s a monster, and Scott played it this morning in one of his dead periods and tells me that it sounds magnificent. I’m really afraid he won’t make it. At least I haven’t had a problem getting to see him yet but if someone has to make a decision like there was with Caul, who will it be? I know he would want it to be me but how do I prove to the hospital? Scott might be unaware that burn victims with damaged lungs have a 50/50 chance of dying. He also told me to get signing authority on his bank accounts…”

“No problem. You guys both have living wills. I’ll make a copy of his for you, should you need it. Now to update you, I received the Articles of Incorporation for your business venture, I drew up the mortgage you guys are taking on that house for the twin’s aunt Marie, There’s an O’Bryden board meeting in October which will be at the Toronto office. I need to give them Scott’s full name so he will be covered by their directors’ liability insurance. They asked how the swim team hoodie-robe mock-up was coming. I’m waiting to get your charitable organization papers back from Canada Revenue Agency, and naturally there’s nothing on the cottage insurance or suit against the at-fault carpet manufacturer, but that will take awhile. My cohort south of the border will be handling that — in a very aggressive manner. I need you to make up a furniture and furnishing inventory list.”

“I saw a list when I was looking through the files. Scott has a bunch of photos too but he would need to get them off his computer.”

“The replacement cost of the cottage will be close to the insured value plus contents at 100% of the cottage’s value. If there is nothing left after the fire, they will try to screw you over unless you have some proof. I know Scott’s dad loved listening to music and he bragged about his $25,000 audiophile system, so maybe you can be creative and guess a little high because their adjusters always adjust down, never up. And don’t forget the cost to clean up the site. New construction costs run about $250 per square foot on islands on Muskoka lake. If you know the dimensions, calculate the area and multiply by 250; you should get somewhere close to the insured value. Scott’s father was very honest and fair. Scott takes after him. He also must need lots of rest after his ordeal so maybe you could get the ball rolling,” Ted said.

“I mustn’t forget the bunkie and outhouse, the tin boat and motor, and his new professional camera and laptop. Scott will be having a large boathouse built with living quarters above which will be nicer and larger than the old cottage. I just remembered the security cameras. I was fixated on the CCTV for the rape attempt and didn’t look at the cottage system. We got movies on an iPhone of it burning down but there might be more. I’ll check it when I get home. The other thing I said to Scott was I would pay to have a custom luxurious summer home built for us if he would make me co-owner of the Lake Muskoka property. To maintain privacy, I would attempt to purchase the island facing his, so nobody can build on it. We like to sunbathe and listen to loud music. It’s a sheer cliff perhaps 25 meters high, all rock. The only person who could build on it would be Mr. Otis,” Vlad chuckled, as he stood up to leave.

“I’ll make you a copy of Scott’s living will,” Ted said as they walked out to reception.

“The police can see us this morning. Will you go in with me, Vlad?”

“Yeah, Ted is just getting me some paperwork.

“Okay, here is your incorporation file, the corporate seal, and I took the liberty of adding myself to the list of directors without capital and opened a business account at the bank. Here are some cheques to get you started. Here are the mortgage documents which the twins’ mom and aunt must complete. Scan the completed forms and the property deed and email them to me to do a credit check and title search. Let me know when the builder needs an advance. Get his banking info so I can have the money transferred, also send me a copy of their contract if you have it. Finally these papers need to be signed by you and Scott and witnessed which I can do, so you will have signing authority on Scott’s bank accounts. Now, the wife and I are going out for lunch with Ryan’s mom and dad,” Ted said.

“Give her a hug from me,” Vlad said.

Chapter eighty-eight

**

“I guess all the planets were aligned last night, Robb. Thanks for coming to 51 Division. The main thing is that our boys caught him in the act of breaking and entering, and in interrogation he caved. He admitted his intent was to sodomize his brother. He’s at the maximum security Metro South Detention Centre until somebody rich bails him out. I want to get some background information from you, then I’ll turn everything over to Investigations at the pink whorehouse,” the detective said.

“The … what?”

“Oh sorry, that’s one of our pet names for Toronto Police Headquarters. The pink palace is pretty common too. It’s a modern building made of pink granite. You’d think they coulda used grey, but what do I know? Anyways, sexual assault operates out of head office at College and Yonge.”

Robb recounted his brother’s history of sexual assault, stating he had to move in with a friend to get away from his brother, who has supposedly been receiving counseling for his escalating activities. He stated even his parents don’t have his address. All negotiations have been through a lawyer. He gave the detective sergeant the DVD and explained that it was date and time stamped video evidence that his brother has been peeping before.

“I guess you’re happy he is locked up now. Could I get you to give a statement in writing real quick which I will forward with the file?” he asked.

Vlad helped Robb organize the timeline of the ongoing assault and his health problems and low self-esteem, how a teammate rescued him giving him a place to live in a warm, safe environment, complete with security cameras!

“I’m asking the Crown to issue an 810 Recognizance peace bond, with a ‘no-contact’ order, and a list of places where the defendant is not allowed to be. I want this to be issued prior to him being released on bail. If he elects to sign it voluntarily, it can be in place quickly. A peace bond doesn’t go on his record but if he breaks any conditions he is liable for criminal conviction. The court will call you when it’s been issued so you can go and get a copy. Bring a copy here and keep one on your person. That way he can be arrested for breaking conditions. The officers who picked him up wanted to charge him for one of those Christmas tree car deodorizer things you hang from the mirror. Apparently, he needed a shower,” the detective chuckled.

“I go to U of T, work at the bookstore, swim at the athletic centre, and have classes all over the campus. I’ll be practicing on the pipe organ at church too,” Robb said.

“We’ll make U of T off limits, swimming pools, places where youth are likely to congregate. He won’t even be permitted to phone or write to you, or drive past your home.”

“Maybe I should carry spray deodorant with me. That’ll keep him away. He is so gross! My roommate Scott helped me launder all of my clothes before they left his laundry room. I shared a room with my brother,” Robb said.

**

“I was afraid going into the cop shop, but that guy made me feel at ease. He was funny, too,” Robb said, as they approached the car.

“So were you with your comment on the deodorant spray. I’ll bet he needed the ball type too! It’s like hanging garlic around your neck or holding up a crucifix. I need to go home and get organized, have a soak on account of this stiff neck, make some calls and see Scott again this afternoon,” Vlad said.

“I can help with that.”

**

Ryan was surprised when he got up finding he had the whole loft to himself. Not feeling like being alone, he decided to go home and practice piano for awhile and work out on his machine to burn off some of the weekend’s stress so he wrote a message while he had a coffee.

**

“Hey Tony, it’s Scott calling to see if we are on track for Friday?”

“Good day, Scott. Everything is going fine. I located a roller crescendo just like the one on the PAB but I’m putting it to the right of the other three shoes, and converting the existing one into a swell pedal, and wiring the new toe studs to the control box as we speak. I need to check the computer because when I lifted it out of the console this morning it was warm. I’m sure I shut it down properly last night. You’re familiar with Macs. Is there any way it could have started and shut down by itself?” Tony asked.

“If you go to System Preferences, Energy Saver, and click on Schedule in the bottom right corner, it will show if any startup or sleep events have been set. If not, remember it’s an 8 core machine with 64 gigs of ram and a terabyte of PCIe solid state storage. The cooling system is up to the task but it’s one big 40-pound hunk of aluminum that holds the heat. I wouldn’t worry about it. Is it too late to add another row of stop tabs above the top row for the Floating Chamade on the left and the Solo on the right and add more to the bottom row because of the huge pedal division, and Great? Don’t hit me, Tony, because it’s just a suggestion,” I said, while I laughed silently about the organ getting some unknown use shortly before Tony went to his workshop this morning. I was afraid of a coughing fit.

“I’ve got the stop jamb caps off right now and there’s room for more, and I’m ready to install more couplers.”

The addition of the Solo division needed another 11 rocker switches for couplers to the pedal and the other manuals. I suggested a “heads-up” Hauptwerk display screen showing the position of the crescendo and expression pedals, the time, the last piston pressed, and a myriad of things you need to be aware of.  We discussed wiring the pipe stops to the normal stop tabs but through a switch which would silence the Hauptwerk virtual stops when the pipes were on or silence the pipes if the virtual pipe stops were on. Another key switch had been added to power the blower in the pipe unit.

“Tony, I’m going to leave the details to you. Charge these additions to me on a cost-plus basis. The main thing I want is a fabulous organ that is laid out in an expected fashion so any organist can sit down at it and feel comfortable. I don’t want to reinvent the wheel. Perhaps a couple of tabs in each division can be left blank until we figure out what stops we need to control from the console the most.

The other reason I need to leave it to you is because our cottage burned down and I inhaled a lot of smoke. The doctors have me in acute care in the hospital and they are concerned that one lung may collapse. If you need more money, let me know, or call Vlad,” I said.

“Sorry to hear that. Nothing boring about your life! Oh, I found a set of swell shutters for the pipe organ. I forgot he had them enclosed. It’s of no use to me. If you want it, I’ll bring it along.”

“That might come in handy. I love the subjective flattening of the pitch when the shades are opening, due to the Doppler effect. I’m still curious as to how you can squeeze 4 manuals into a 3 manual console and make the console according to AGO specs?” I asked.

“The AGO standards take the horizontal surface of the lowest manual as the horizontal datum, and the front of the keys as the vertical datum. The organ is then dimensioned and ‘built out’ from these data. It’s been a pain but what I’m doing is increasing the console height so that I can recess the Solo manual into the console. I need finger room above the keyboard and I need a higher name board to fit the Hauptwerk display screen and the additional coupler rocker switches. Luckily I have some matching oak already stained and varnished to match, to extend the height. I was going to build a box which would control some extra digital voices but the previous owner got sick, I put the project on hold, and it never got done. I had thought of mounting the Choir on a slide out setter board tray, but that would seriously impact the AGO standards.”

“Tony, you can drill the key cheeks for extra pistons, lights, or switches if you need more.”

“Another thing, the bench is height adjustable. I realize it doesn’t show in the photograph. I don’t foresee any roadblocks creating a delivery delay other than the stop tabs. They have been ordered and will match the style and font of the existing ones which I replaced last year. If they aren’t ready, I’ll have them sent to you. They are easy to change and you’ll still be able to play the instrument,” Tony said.

**

“Hi mom, I need some practice time on the piano. Is dad out and about?”

“Ryan, give me a hug. I never get to see you anymore! Dad is in the shower, and then we are going out for brunch with uncle Ted. How is Scott making out? And Vlad?”

“He isn’t, at the moment. I assume Ted told you about the fire. He’s in the hospital and slipped away this morning…”

“Oh no! That’s terrible!”

“Let me finish. They got his heart beating again and he’s in good spirits. I might drop in to see him on the way home if I have time. I wanted to do a short workout as well. Vlad is great. I love him so much, but he has been very busy since Scott is out of commission. I can’t wait for you to meet Scott, James, Robb, Danny and his friend Brad, and the twins, Aaron and Adam at the wedding,” Ryan said.

“I’m really excited and happy for you, Ryan. I’ve never seen you happier than when you came out to me and introduced Vlad. Ted and I talked about, well, the fact that you weren’t very interested in girls,” she said.

“Not true mom. I’m not interested in girls at all,” Ryan chuckled.

Ryan busied himself at the keyboard while Mrs. Roberts made him a mug of tea and put it on a coaster on the bench beside her favourite son. Beethoven, Bach, Brahms, and Béla Bartók overwhelmed the quiet elegance of the large two storey foyer sounding more like a Steinway concert grand than a Heintzman baby grand in the marble-floored reverberant surroundings.

“Son, so good to hear you play again,” Mr. Roberts said, while squeezing Ryan’s shoulders. “I guess listening to you playing scales was worth it.”

“Dad, I’m very content with my life now. Everything is perfect or will be when Scott comes home. I want to get back to the skating club and have more lessons. Scott loves to watch skaters. He said he thinks men figure skaters are incredible athletes who show strength with grace and fluidity. That’s so far from what I was called at school, the 3 f’s – fruit, fairy, and faggot. I’m so glad that’s all over now. Having a bunch of friends for support gives me so much confidence. I didn’t tell you about Robb, who was Scott’s first roommate. When Scott found out about Robb’s brother raping him, they got in Scott’s truck, went to Robb’s place and grabbed all of his clothes and possessions so Robb didn’t have to be in the same room with his brother ever again.

On Sunday night, Robb had the bedroom window open and he smelled his brother who we call stinky because he has an aversion to bathing. We didn’t know what to do so we called Scott who, while in critical care, went to the internet and saw the camera feed from outside our bedroom and saw that he was there, called the police who came and got him as he broke in. We didn’t even know he had security cameras installed. Scott has everyone’s back. That’s who he is, and I’m worried about him.”

Ryan and his dad had a long hug like they used to when he was a kid.

“How are you going to practice piano with School starting tomorrow, son?”

“Scott is getting Robb a portable digital keyboard combo piano/organ for practice because he switched to organ from opera. Yesterday his church asked him on short notice if he could play the service and they were impressed as was I, being there as the page turner. They gave him keys to the huge 3 manual pipe organ and to the church so he can practice, so maybe I can use his portable. I’ll have to see how much time I’ll have once school starts. Robb will be getting his A.R.C.T. so he is a year ahead of me,” Ryan said.

“Let me know how it works out. I’d hate to see you give it up. We’re going for brunch with Ted and your aunt now so please lock up when you leave if we aren’t home by then,” he said.

Ryan put in another hour at the piano then slipped upstairs and had a thirty-minute workout on his Bowflex machine, collected a pile of clothes his mom had washed and folded, leaving most of his clothes behind pending inheriting Jesse’s closet.

**

“I’m looking for Scott Williams – he is one of my roommates. I’m Ryan Roberts.”

“Hold that thought for a minute. I’ll be with you in a moment,” the nurse said.

“Doctor, how is Williams?”

“He came through again. Did you get his blood chemistry report yet?”

“Everything is normal. His electrolytes are within range.”

“He was talking about having a lesson on the organ at Convocation Hall here in Toronto when we got his heart started. Perhaps he had a dream or remembered an event from another time. We need to keep an eye on him,” the doctor said.

“Now Mr. Roberts — Ryan, sorry about the interruption, but we lost Scott twice today. When he regains consciousness, he talks about having an organ lesson and we’re at a loss,” she said, drawing imaginary circles in the air while pointing at her head.

“I won’t stay long.”

**

“Scott, how’s my friend?”

“Hey handsome! Great to see you. What’s up, Ryan?”

“Same old. Woke up this morning all alone so I went home to practice, worked out on my Bowflex, got a hug from dad which is really strange because he doesn’t show love like that. It felt good, though. Strangely, he asked how I was going to practice piano so I told him you were getting a digital piano for Robb. I had the feeling he was going to suggest I move our grand to the loft but he stopped short. I picked up some clothes too.”

“You’re welcome to bring your piano. There’s lots of space and I expect it would sound good but it might be better to leave it for awhile. We assume Vlad is cured but still, we are all young. If anything happened to Vlad, I’d hope you would stay on at the loft because we all love you. Vlad’s a lovable guy. He grows on me more by the day. I don’t think I told anybody but the reason I was caught in the cottage fire is because I ran back in to get the gold chain Vlad just gave me as a friendship gesture. Stupid move, I know.

Vlad and Robb were here this morning. Come here, sit closer because I can’t talk very loud. My health isn’t good. I died twice today. Okay, I need to let you in on a secret. Vlad and I have a huge organ on order for Robb to use for practice. Don’t tell anyone. We want it to be a total surprise for him. This is where it gets a little freaky. Twice today and while I was in the air ambulance my heart stopped and I was transported to Neverland. It’s always the same. I’m taking organ lessons from this Fred guy who is real old and was a concert organist. I looked him up on the internet and if it’s the same guy, he died in 1982. I should shut my mouth. The doctors think I’m crazy, but it’s so real. The first time my lesson was at St. James cathedral. The second one, get ready, was on the organ that we ordered for Robb, down in Pennsylvania. I phoned him later this morning to make some modifications and he told me when he got to his workshop that the computer in the organ was warm. Of course, it was warm because I had been playing it!

I didn’t tell him that, but I’ll tell you what I told Vlad. It is bloody fantastic, better than the cathedral and better than the 4 manual 74 stop organ at Convocation Hall at U of T, which I just now had a lesson on with Fred. I was learning Bach’s Sinfonia from Cantata 29 “Wir danken dir, Gott” (We thank you, God) BWV 29. The organ has 149 stops from a new concert organ in Budapest and 12 pipe organ stops, which makes it twice the size of Convocation Hall and three times the size of Robb’s church. I want to get out of here because the organ is coming Friday night and will take a couple of days to install and voice. It would be nice if I got better, but Fred is a really good teacher. I’m playing stuff I never dreamed of playing before all this happened. I’m more turned on to music than I’ve ever been. Give me a hug, Ryan. I’m really scared! We’re going to need all the help we can get from the team to get it up to the loft. The console weighs about 800 pounds and the pipe unit is about that much too,” I said.

“God, Scott, you never think small, but I’m really worried about your health. Who will take care of you when you come home from the hospital?” Ryan asked.

“I have two ideas. Aaron is going crazy being away while I have serious health issues. He doesn’t start school until the Tuesday after your wedding, so he could fly here this weekend then drive back with his twin and Olivier, the French boy. I can afford to pay him what he is earning at the restaurant. Adam has a roommate who is quite compatible, so I think the twins could be apart for a month.

The other idea is the Scottish lad who was Adam’s co-worker at the bank. He is gay but not out and lives with strict religious parents. I met him once and was really impressed,” I said.

“Scott, you couldn’t look me in the eye when you talked about him. I know you! Tell me the truth.”

“Okay, he is a nice kid, let’s see, how would I describe him, in no particular order, black hair, bright blue eyes like headlights, big yummy intact cock, small black bush with a light musk scent, oh yeah, he always cums twice and he is really sweet. I’ll text you his phone number and address.”

“You are incorrigible,” Ryan said, while giving Scott a hug. “Why not hire both of them? One can rest and recharge while you kill yourself with the other one.”

“So, you think I’m a whore?”

“We’ve established that; we’re just arguing about the price!” Ryan chuckled.

“I’d like Aaron to be here. I try to pretend I’ll be fine but I’ve died three times since Saturday night. I need to take some action. Aaron would be hurt the most if I died without him seeing me. Vlad wants to leave college to take care of me because I’ve taken care of him but my love for him gets in the way. I think it’s more important that he stays in college. I’d like Adam to be here too but he has school. Can you check Porter Air for seats on flights from Ottawa to Toronto? I don’t really want him seeing me in my present condition. I have to get out of here on Friday because the organ comes. Perhaps he could come next weekend. Give him a call, see what works for him and get Vlad to book it. He has my credit card,” I said, as I held Ryan close to me.

“I love you, Scott.”

“And I love you and Vlad so much. I was falling for both of you but I didn’t want to ruin things with Jesse. You guys hit it off and I encouraged it, thinking friends with benefits would be more palatable for Jesse. Unfortunately, I fell in love with Jesse’s body. Turns out he’s an all or nothing guy. Dear Ryan, I blame myself for being so naive. I need to tell him it can’t work. I’ll help him with rent if he is in trouble financially. I don’t hate him. I’m positive he didn’t want me dead. This might shock you but I want to have rough sex with him.

While I’m fessing up, Mr. Roberts, you are the hottest guy I have ever seen. Your body on a scale of 1 to 10 goes to 11 and your heart goes even higher. I had a mental picture of you from Ted telling me about you and I knew you would be unbelievably good looking, and told the guys that you even sound cute on the phone. Even so, I wasn’t prepared for the perfect package of young manhood named Ryan Roberts. Every piece of you fits perfectly like a jigsaw puzzle, the eyes, short black spiky hair, the tan, and your muscles in short, everything except the sibilance which I loved but assumed you hated. I almost exploded when you did that squat with one leg in front of you. I wanted to bury my face down there and hug your legs,” I said.

Ryan turned crimson. “I don’t get how beautiful people have a hard time being complimented on their looks. Maybe guys aren’t told very often. Even with my dishwater blond hair, I’m partial to blonds. James is blond and very hot, but all of the others have black or brown hair. Guess I don’t have a type.”

“My hair isn’t black, it’s dark brown. The product makes it look black. Ted described you as good looking but it wouldn’t have made any difference. He had so many good things to say about you, I swear I was in love with you before I even saw you, and you were gay and so was I, then there was that wet dream I had, and I walked into your loft and you were the stud on the swim team in charge of my initiation. I fell for Vlad when we kissed. If he were to die I’d be crushed. If you died, too, I know I couldn’t handle it. I want to make love with you right now,” Ryan said.

“No more than I want to, but I’ll settle for a few kisses.”

We could have pulled the curtain around for privacy but the urgency precluded it. We were both boned to the max. The love attached to the kisses was exciting as was peering into those clear, crystal blue eyes.

“Get the Hell well, Scott. Vlad and I want to make love to you. We’ll make room for Aaron. I’ll call or text you regarding Aaron.”

With a squeeze of Scott’s leg, Ryan was gone, leaving Scott with a silly grin on his face.

Chapter eighty-nine

**

“Hey sweetheart, I’m heading home from the hospital. Be there in 20 minutes. Want me to pick up anything?” Ryan asked.

“Robb and I tossed around the idea of going for lunch in the village. Does that work for you?”

“Sounds good to me, Vlad. See you soon.”

Ryan’s throaty black Mustang GT followed James and Danny down the ramp to the parking garage. They parked their cars and Ryan helped carry the contents of a well loaded Fusion to the elevator. A group hug ensued when the door closed.

“I just talked to Vlad. We are going to head over to Church Street to grab a burger and a beer. Coming?”

“Can do. We both need a shower first unless you want us to get kicked out of the restaurant. Will Brad be there?” Danny asked.

“Beats me,” Ryan confessed. “Everyone is running around in circles and nobody has any answers. We all need to talk over lunch to see who is doing what to whom.”

“Mom and dad wanted to get home Sunday night so I was forced to stay with James and share his sagging ¾ bed which had us rolling to the centre. You guys have any idea how hard it is to not moan when you really need to?” Danny said. “I’m looking forward to a noisy night with Brad. Knock on the wall if we prevent you from sleeping!”

Danny tossed his belongings into PH2, and, finding Brad on the terrace, invited him for lunch after a shower with James.

“Am I invited for the shower too, because I’m hornier than a two-peckered owl?” Ryan asked.

“Hey, that was going to be my line. I helped James until 10:30 last night so he could get away this morning. We were both horny, starting off with a 69 with a somewhat Stilton cheese flavour which was an incredible turn-on. After we swapped cum we were ready for more, so I rammed my cock all the way in while covering his mouth so his screams wouldn’t wake his folks. When I shot my load into him, we flip fucked, and he left me in a very wet condition. The best part was sleeping cock-to-cock, hard all night. He didn’t have to ask twice for road head on the way home,” Danny said.

“You left out the part where you rimmed him.”

“The walls are thin and the bathroom door is like 2 sheets of paper laminated to long tongue depressors. Besides, he did the honours on me first. You aren’t mad at me, are you?”

“Don’t be silly. I’d like to have an all-nighter with James too. Tonight, however, it’s you and me. If you want cheese, order a pizza or invite James for the night.”

“Maybe we’ll do dirties in the shower.

**

“Is lunch still on, James?” Danny asked.

“It is. Vlad, Robb, and Ryan just took a load of my stuff up to my closet. We can take the rest and join them for a shower,” James said.

“After our shower I want to muss up your bed and hopefully get drilled by a big uncut cock. After denying myself the pleasure of being a bottom boy, I want to take it for the team, one or two at a time,” Brad said.

**

This was the first time since the fire for most of the lofties to be showering together. The free love was very much in evidence. Danny soaped Brad’s curvaceous cock with one hand while soaping James love hole with the other.

“I told Brad about the case of the hornies we had for each other at your folks and he got hot for you so please make him happy, then I’ll ride your classic cock and moan like I wanted to last night,” Danny said.

“Thank you for giving my ass a night off from the Loch Ness monster, Danny.”

“Has anyone heard what Jesse’s going to do?” Vlad asked.

“Shit, I forgot to tell you guys. He hooked up with John Donaldson, the butcher, yesterday on Church. John invited him for a beer at Woody’s. A beer became about eight or ten as Jesse poured his heart out to John about how he destroyed his relationship with Scott, leaving no option but to fly home to Oz and walk away from his scholarship. John felt really sorry for his plight, comforted Jesse when he cried and they ended up closing the bar and Jesse accepted a place to stay for the night which was steps from the bar, handy considering how much they consumed. I got this from John, who called before noon. I could hear the smile on his face as he confessed to making love, and having the best sex of his life. Anyway, he asked Jesse if he would like to live with him if they split the food bill, and was thrilled to bits when Jesse accepted the offer. He is cleaning out his closet to make room for Jesse’s stuff and wondered if Scott was going to hate him for taking Jesse, and could they get a cab and pick up Jesse’s things later today, so I went out on a limb and told him it would be fine,” Brad said.

“That worked out well. Scott didn’t even have to kick him out,” Vlad said.

**

“I need to make a hoodie/bath robe sample. Ryan, can I borrow your bath robe for a template?” Vlad asked.

“Sure, you’ll find it and a hoodie in YOUR closet,” Ryan said, with a touch of sarcasm.

“I caught you subtle hint, my dear. New rule: by the power invested in me by Scott, when you guys get Jesse’s stuff into the truck, you can move yours to your new closet. I’ll even help,” Vlad declared.

“I guess that means no more secret rendezvous in the closet with you. We are officially out. And since we are, I had an idea while talking to Scott. He tells me you have a grandmother in Ukraine that you really like. Why don’t you invite her to our wedding? You haven’t invited anybody and Scott told me that you get along great with her. The worst she can do is say “no” if she isn’t comfortable,” Ryan said.

“Baby, she is more of a mother to me than my real mom. Could we offer her the guest suite? Would you guys be comfortable? I mean she might decide to get a hotel suite which she can well afford but it would be nice to make the offer,” Vlad said.

All the guys gave Vlad their hug of support. He beamed with happiness and said he would talk to Scott. The talk of grandmothers and closets took the horniness out of the shower, so the bed didn’t get used — just yet.

**

Vlad made a paper pattern using Ryan’s bath robe but he took one of his own hoodies apart to pattern it. It had some burns on it from the fire and he gladly trashed it so as not to be reminded of the fire. He pinned the hood onto the bath robe to get an idea of how it would look, and got Ryan to try it on. Pleased with the results, he hauled his sewing machine down to the library along with the roll of fabric received from O’Bryden which looked like a shiny lycra but was like a terrycloth on the flip side. He measured the sleeves and made a paper sleeve pattern. The gang was going to load the truck, drop Jesse’s belongings off then go for a bite. Vlad excused himself because he was too busy to go.

The main part of the bath robe was mostly rectangular, so he rolled out enough fabric for that and placed his template on the fabric, butting the hoodie template to the top of the robe so it could be part of the garment without having to sew it on. There was room for the sleeve pieces without wasting much fabric, and enough left over for a robe tie and a pocket. He then securely pinned the template pieces to the fabric, and with scissors, cut around the pattern leaving extra for seams and hems. Break time.

Vlad prepared an email for Réjeanne and Marie including the credit application and a letter requesting a copy of the deed, survey, property tax receipts, and employment confirmation, asking them to scan and email back so he can get started on it, but would need the original copies signed and witnessed. Before he sent it, he phoned Scott to tell him Jesse was going to be moving out this afternoon, and to talk to him about having his grandmother for the wedding, and naturally to tell him he was ready to email the paperwork to the twin’s mom and aunt to get the ball rolling.

**

“That was quick. If you can, get the guys to clear out Jesse’s belongings from his closet and desk. Back up his Mac laptop and transfer everything to his PC. Could Robb take it all to him in the truck? We will see him for the wedding if he is comfortable coming. Vlad, you are dynamite. I feel useless as tits on a bull lying here, taking the odd lesson, and having doctors look at me like I’m out of my mind. At least I haven’t had any more since Bach’s Sinfonia from Cantata 29 this morning but the next time I want him to teach me Jesu, Joy of Man’s Desiring or Widor’s Toccata from the 5th symphony, depending on my mood, and if he has music. I think it would be great if she could be here for the big event. Do you think she will come?”

“If she isn’t busy, I’m sure she will. I’ll call her and let you know.”

“She can use the guest room. Is she hard to understand?” I asked.

“Her name is Yulia but answers to Julie. It’s hard to pinpoint her accent because she speaks so many languages. In any event it’s not that strong because she travelled so much on the concert tour when younger. She is easy to understand,” Vlad said.

**

“Здрастуйте, бабка Юленька це Влад.” (Hi, grandma Yulenka it’s Vlad.)

“Мій прекрасний хлопчик Сашко! Ваш український акцент звучить жахливо, так що давайте говорити по-англійськи.” (My beautiful boy Sasha! Your Ukrainian accent sounds horrible, so let’s talk in English.)

“Thanks Yulia — I hope I didn’t wake you because I have so much to tell you, and university starts tomorrow. I’ve met a few really nice boys in Toronto and we are all living in a beautiful loft downtown, not far from the campus. Remember when I was in Europe this summer I was tired much of the time? One of my loftmates took care of me, got me to the hospital and I made him my legal guardian so we could get my medical records sent from Ottawa to the hospital in Toronto. Sure enough, the leukaemia had returned. I told Scott I wouldn’t go through all that sickness and pain associated with chemotherapy so he promised to take care of me. I’m taking hundreds of vitamin pills and other things and I feel 100% now, like it just went away,” Vlad said.

“Sasha, you are the son I never had. We are very close, but you have never discussed certain personal information. You know you can tell me anything. Can I tell you the reason your grandfather and I only had one child, your mother? It appears the wolf was patrolling the wrong chicken coup I think they say…”

“Barking up the wrong tree?”

“Yes, Sasha, yes, that is the expression!”

“Um, Yulia, I will be marrying a boy. Please don’t be…”

“Aha, so you are to marry Scott? Well congratulations Mr. Volodymyrovich. I’m glad you are comfortable in your own skin. I’ve suspected since you were a boy, Sasha, but it wasn’t my place to confront you, and it is not a problem for me. You came by it honestly,” she laughed.

“Thanks for that, but it isn’t Scott I’m marrying. I love him, he loves me, but he introduced me to the most wonderful good-looking swim team member, figure skater, and life-guard at the pool. He is also an accomplished classical pianist. I’ll email a photo of him in a bathing suit. His name is Ryan Roberts. It was love at first sight. As for Scott, he had an unfortunate accident. We were all at his summer place including his boyfriend Jesse who was jealous of me. I made flaming saginaki as a starter course and when I lit it and was carrying it to the table, Jesse tripped me, I lost my grip on the pan, the flames started a fire, the fire extinguisher wouldn’t work, so we all ran out except Scott who went to get a gold chain I gave him days before for a friendship gift. I had to rescue him, dragging him out of the burning building. Unfortunately, he inhaled so much smoke that they think one of his lungs may collapse. He is in hospital in critical care and has died three times since Saturday night but they resuscitated him. We have a large organ under construction for Robb, one of our other loftmates who wanted to sing opera, but for reasons too involved to tell you now is switching to organ performance. Scott is determined to be out of the hospital on Friday when the installation begins.”

“What have you done about wedding rings, Sasha?”

“Gosh Yulia, I completely forgot about the rings. Ryan’s mother is helping with the planning. I should ask her…”

“Just give me your ring sizes, and let me take care of the rings. I will send them to you…”

“Oh God, that’s why I’m phoning. The wedding is on the Saturday before the second Monday of October — it’s Canadian Thanksgiving, and I want you to come. I’m not asking mom or dad. It’s a month away. Could you make it? We have a spare room with its own bathroom if you want to be close to the action, or there are plenty of hotels like the Royal York a short cab ride away,” Vlad said.

“I’ll be there, Sasha. I wouldn’t miss it for the world. I’m so excited. What do you guys need for a present? A new car? Tell me, I like to spoil my grandson who I think of as my very own son,” she said.

“Ryan will be using a portable digital piano keyboard for practice. It would be nice for him to have a real piano…”

“Do you have room for a 9 foot concert — a Steinway or Mason & Hamlin or just a 7 foot? American pianos have proved themselves but some prefer the touch of a Yamaha or Kawai” she added.

“Grandma, the loft is over 450 square metres so there is plenty of space, but aren’t those expensive?”

“So, is Ryan worth keeping? A proper piano is a family heirloom. You don’t trade piano for another and you won’t trade Ryan either. My dear Sasha, every time he plays the piano he will love you more. I’m so impressed with your unselfish attitude! Your grandfather gave me this Bechstein when we bought a house. Every time I sit at it, I remember what a prince he was. When you aren’t rushed, take Ryan to reputable dealers to try different pianos. Don’t hurry. Tell him to take music with him. He only needs one piano and should wait until he is sure he found the right one. I’ll transfer $50,000 and I’ll get the rest to you when you know what you’re getting. Maybe you want to buy a house just for the two of you. It’s entirely up to you and Ryan. If you decide to buy a piano, take an impartial technician with you. Perhaps Ryan knows a good one,” she said.

“Yulia, let me know when and what time you will arrive and if I can, I’ll pick you up at the airport. I’m so excited and I know Ryan will be too!” Vlad said.

“My dear boy, you will have plenty to keep you busy. I’ll take a limo. It’ll be easier all around. I’ll email you with a sketch of the rings I propose. Let me know if you approve, or tell me what you want, the stones and settings, colour, anything else, and the sizes. I’ll need your address too. And finally, I’m very happy for you boys,” she said.

**

Vlad was floating above ground after his talk with grandma, playing some classical piano music on the audio system, and treating himself to some juice to celebrate, all alone as the rest of the group went for some lunch. His thoughts of Ryan overwhelmed him when Chopin’s Etude Op.10 No.3 ‘Tristesse’ came on, as Ryan had played it from memory when he showed Vlad his baby grand. Yulia often played for “Sasha” when he visited the old country. She had a promising career as a concert pianist until she became pregnant with Vlad’s mother. Vlad felt a little guilt for quitting his lessons while still in grade school but Scott’s laser-like focus on the organ, and now with the possibility of having a concert grand to play, unlike the apartment upright his parents had, would surely be an inducement. Perhaps Robb could be his teacher, however he wasn’t ruling out organ.

Beethoven’s Moonlight Sonata made him want the piano, but he would let Ryan make that decision even though in convoluted logic it was Vlad indirectly who was paying for it. It would come out of his inherence.

His mind went back to Scott, wondering if he had any more lessons today. He shuddered at the thought, and he decided to introduce himself to Kevin by text as a friend of Scott Williams, saying he wanted to talk to him when he was able to talk privately. In a minute he got a reply, “I’m alone again naturally and sitting at the park wondering what’s in store when I return to work on Tuesday. Can u phone me now?”

The message sounded ominous so Vlad called him right away.

“Kevin, It’s Vlad, one of Scott’s loftmates. Scott was in a fire and has breathing issues. He’s in the hospital now but really wants to come home on Friday. One of his lungs is in danger of collapsing and he has stopped breathing a few times. His heart also stopped so he needs someone to take care of him for awhile.”

“Oh no! He was so fit when I saw him and the twins not long ago. That is terrible news. What can I do to help?”

“Scott told me you worked at the bank with Adam until he left there. Actually, the twins are staying at my condo in Ottawa while they are in school. Are you still with the bank? Your text sounded ominous,” Vlad said.

“As I was leaving on Friday afternoon, my supervisor told me I had an interview in HR Tuesday morning at 9:00 and he wasn’t smiling. I cannae think I’m being fired but I don’t know what’s up. Mr. Collins always told me I was doing a good job but that doesn’t help me now that he’s dead. I’d be happy to be Scott’s caregiver until he’s back on his feet. I could watch over him from 6:00pm till 8:00 am and all weekend if I could stay with him. He is a nice guy,” Kevin said.

“That might work. Can you let me know what’s up when you have your meeting and tell me if you could handle it, and how much you need to be paid?”

“Paid? I’d be happy to help out Scott in any way if I could move in with you guys, and if you feed me. Depending on your definition of “handling Scott” we already did that in your hot tub with the twins. Vlad, I’m very lonely. I had a major crush on Adam. I’m not out and my parents are strict Presbyterians. I know I’m gay but they treat me like a 12 year old. I’d love to be with you guys just to be able to talk in a positive environment without any worries,” Kevin said.

“I’m sure we can work something out. Scott was very impressed with you. The only other thing I need to investigate is if Aaron could get out of his job at the restaurant, and if Adam would let him come to Toronto. They are very close and have never been apart. I’m thinking he could take care of Scott during the days. So Kevin, text me when you know what’s happening. We are all back to college tomorrow and we are all on the swim team. Do you have Face Time or Skype? I’d like to connect your voice to a face if it isn’t too much trouble,” Vlad asked.

Instantly they were watching each other talk.

“Scott said you were handsome and I have to agree,” Vlad said.

“You’re really hot yourself! I look forward to meeting you and the team,” Kevin said.

**

Vlad missed the twins so he checked Porter Air online for seats on flights from Ottawa to Toronto.

“Hey Aaron, it’s your slumlord in Toronto. Did they give you the day off?” Vlad asked.

“No rest for the wickedly horny. We had 2 people call in sick today. It was supposed to be my day off but they asked if I could work, so I just came home for a shower and a shirt change, and clean underwear in case I’m in an accident. So yeah, lunch was filled to capacity and there’s a wait list for dinner reservations tonight. Ya know, all these rich bitches coming back from their palatial estates in the Gatineau’s where they’ve been working hard on their tans all summer and when they get home, what do they make for dinner? A bloody reservation! But I don’t mind. I know how to work the room for good tips when it’s crowded. Honestly I love the work and I’m learning so much. So how is Scott? I saw his face twice today like he was in front of me,” Aaron said.

“He is making the best of a bad situation. Could you get time off work for a week or two? He wants to come home from the hospital on Friday but I don’t think he is ready. He would pay you to be with him until he’s out of the danger zone. I checked Porter and they have seat availability,” Vlad said.

“Really? I want to be with him. My schedule is loose. I told them I wanted some experience before school starts. I tell them every Wednesday what days and shifts I’m available for, so nothing is booked past Wednesday. I could fly or drive. If you think Scott needs me until your wedding, I’ll drive so the car will be in Toronto for the trip back with Olivier and my sex maniac twin. Chris has a family obligation that weekend so he can’t make it, but let me tell ya, the way Adam’s been giving him a good ass pounding most nights, the boy is gonna have to go in for a retread. Meanwhile, Olivier and I get very creative with cam sex. He is great with camera work showing me close ups and he cums like a volcano. When I meet him I’m gonna do him as soon as I see him. So Vlad, I can come Thursday afternoon. Should I figure on staying until Thanksgiving?” Aaron asked.

“Will Adam be okay with you being apart for a month?”

“If you saw him and Chris going at each other, you’d know he won’t know I left.”

“His former friend Kevin from the bank has tentatively volunteered to watch over him after work. He will move in for as long as Scott needs him. I think it would be good for Scott to have you here so fly or drive, the choice is yours. We’ll pay you back for the airfare. You have the key — let yourself in. Let me know when you are coming. We expect long swim practices and will be tired and passive hint, hint,” Vlad said.

“I’ll wear my T-shirt with the screw on it.”

“Go easy on Scott as our roles are reversed. I’m his mother now.”

**

Vlad was on a roll today but wanted to finish his sewing project while things were quiet. He switched the music to the speakers in the library and continued with the garment.

**

“Vlad? We brought you a burger! Where are you?”

Ryan found the love of his life hard at work behind the whirring sewing machine but he was drowned out by the sound level of piano music wafting from the loudspeakers.

“I brought you some lunch. God only knows when dinner will be ready,” Ryan said.

“Thanks baby. Sorry, I was in my own little world and didn’t hear you come in. Have a seat and I’ll tell you about my unbelievable day. Kevin is going to look after Scott and will be here Friday, I think, and Aaron is hotfooting it back on Thursday and can stay until the wedding. Yulia is coming to our wedding and wants to supply our rings. She’s in the business and would be upset if we rejected her offer, besides, it sounds like she has something pretty special in mind, not just some gold bands. The other thing she asked was what we want for a wedding gift, like a new car. It’s a nice offer but she is really special to me and ten years from now the car isn’t going to be special so I told her you’ve been studying piano and would be able to use a digital but a real one would be more in keeping with the classical music you play. She asked If we had room for a 9 foot concert grand or just a 7 foot,” Vlad said.

“You’re shittin’ me? You’re lucky to get a used New York Steinway model D concert for $100,000. A 7 foot B might be $60,000. Mason and Hamlin of Boston are beautiful and somewhat more affordable. The CC is over 9 ft and they’re noted for full, rich bass. I’ve played both casually and they are both good. The 7 foot models have a lighter touch but both sizes of both makes give me a boner, not that I’m bitching about my Heintzman baby grand but it’s like comparing a Ford to a Mercedes. I’ve never heard you play. How would a top of the line piano be an appropriate gift for you? I mean I’m blown away that you would suggest it. Come here…”

The boys locked lips, hugged, ground together and when neither could conceal their excitement, Vlad locked the door and kissed Ryan lower and lower until the pants needed to be gone. The large scale leather sofa was the right size for their oral exercise.

“I think we both needed that,” Ryan confessed, as he wiped something from the corner of his mouth.

“It’s nice when it’s just the two of us. I can concentrate on how much you mean to me, how lucky we are to be together, and damn, I’m going all emo on you…”

Ryan grabbed more tissues from the desk and gave them to Vlad.

“I know, it’s Scott. You’ve sublimated by working your fingers to the bone trying to juggle Scott’s balls in perpetual motion like he does, and I think you’re doing a great job of it. Let’s just sit here and talk with a little help from the Scotch cabinet. Why don’t you pour us something? We are all going to be super busy. All our lives were changed with the fire. We need to put anything on the back burner that’s not currently essential. Since Scott is likely off the team, the combined beer bash and pig roast for the swim team, gymnastics, and diving teams which was to take place the Saturday we are getting married — I suggest we postpone it until the Spring. I think with your grandmother coming from Europe, we upscaled our wedding. I know she is your other mother along with Scott, and I really look forward to spending some time with her.

I’ve gone window shopping with my piano teacher a few times, taken test drives whenever I can and I’m fairly knowledgeable about buying used pianos. I also have a piano tuner/technician who I would want to look over any piano I’m seriously considering. I don’t need a Steinway concert grand. They are essential in a hall seating 2000 people and playing with a symphony orchestra. They tend to be brighter. An excellent choice would be a Baldwin model D concert grand. Their production was highly rated especially in the 1970’s, although they aren’t making new ones anymore. One really sweet piano is the Knabe semi concert grand which is an 8 ft, a foot shorter than a full concert grand and a foot longer than a Mason & Hamlin 7’ or Steinway B. Having said that, both the Mason & Hamlin and Baldwin 9’ concert grands have fabulous bass but don’t command as high a resale price like a Steinway. What it ultimately comes down to is the condition, sound, and touch of a particular piano. Even pianos made at the same time in the same factory can be different as night and day. Every serious classical pianist has a life’s ambition — to have a concert grand. It would matter to me more if I found the right one for me even if it wasn’t a full concert grand. Like a 7-½ foot Shigaru Kawai would sing to me just fine but they are mega-bucks. Their mission is to prove that Japan can build with the very best of America, Germany, Austria, and Italy. There’s a huge market in California for good quality used grands and a trip might be worthwhile before spending USD30,000 to 40,000,” Ryan said.

“Wow, Ryan, I’ve never heard you talk so much about pianos. I don’t know much about them but I hear passion in your voice…”

Once you get me talking pianos you can’t shut me up. Piano, skating, swimming, and working out on my Bowflex are the things in my life that got me through high school. The Mustang helped too.” Ryan chuckled, “but in all seriousness I’m worried about Scott too but worried about you more. I think back to Scott juggling everything to avoid dealing with his parent’s deaths, until he had a melt-down at the cottage. At least you have me, so if you think you’re coming apart at the seams, use me, baby. We should talk about the elephant in the room, like are there plans if the worst thing imaginable happens?”

“We took care of that while we were in Ottawa and completed the paperwork the day before Jesse’s thermonuclear fusion reaction. I’m not going into details at this time but I will tell you that Scott’s foresight was essentially the same as my wishes. All you guys can stay here, and there is even provision should any of us need financial help with our education. We set up a charitable foundation for that and possibly a scholarship for a like minded team member down the road if anyone leaves. Our business venture is an offshoot of the planning. In short, we trust each other with our lives,” Vlad said.

“About that elephant …”

“I really believe Scott, as crazy as it sounds. I’m atheist and believe Scott is too. He doesn’t seem to care if the doctors look for medical reasons to explain. He is too specific to be recalling a dream. We will know when we get the organ. If he can play those pieces, we will know it really happened to him. The other strange part of it is Scott shows no fear of dying and even looks forward to dying more often so he can bounce from here to the hereafter to learn more scores. It’s crazy. We all need to become closer so he knows we’re there for him,” Vlad said.

“I’m absolutely certain he knows, but all of us should pay him a visit. It’ll be good for us should things not…” Ryan said, as he wrapped his arms around Vlad.

“Let’s go downstairs so I can nuke this burger then maybe we can soak,” Vlad said.

Chapter Ninety

“Hey guys, how was lunch? Did you have a fun time?” Vlad asked.

“We went to a new place which used to be a notorious gay hangout. It’s been gentrified by straights, the prices were ridiculous, so we skipped the beer. The food was just okay. On the positive side, it was close to home,” Brad said.

“The food is very good because it’s mid-afternoon now. The taste varies directly as the length of the wait,” Vlad said.

“True, mom’s spaghetti tastes great only if I’m starving,” James said.

“It’s going to be something else preparing dinner with different schedules, so we should attempt to post our schedules on the calendar on this iMac in the kitchen. We can each make our own with a unique type colour,” Danny suggested.

“But then, we all get out of swim practice at the same time,” Robb said.

“Fuck, I’m young, dumb, and hung. I’ll go stand in the corner,” Danny said.

“You’re partly right, Danny. That was a rough walk for me today,” James said.

“I’m lucky the book store is closed for the holiday, but we have extended hours in September that reach the boiling point next Monday and Tuesday. They still have me working Mondays, but I’ll sweet talk my way to go to swim practice even if I have to make up hours on another day,” Robb said.

“They are doing a big clothing sale, so I’ll be checking frosh for proper fit of their Speedos and jock straps,” Brad said, while Danny glared at him.

“That’s okay my sweet. Just remember to wash your hands before we go to bed. And never think I’d be jealous. I know you aren’t likely to find anyone hung better.”

“I just called Aaron. He is coming back for awhile to look after Scott who is coming home on Friday come Hell or high water,” Vlad said.

“So much for not finding someone with a bigger willy,” Danny said, as he did a face palm.

“Will he be cooking for us at least some of the time I hope?” Robb questioned.

“I think that’s a safe bet. Actually our wedding is less than five weeks away. I hope he will stay until Thanksgiving, but it’s impossible to know due to Scott’s health. Speaking of the wedding, my grandma Yulia is coming from Europe. She is really cool. I just came out to her after she told me her husband wasn’t exactly straight. She has decided that a grand piano would be a nice wedding gift for me and Ryan. I don’t know when that will happen,” Vlad said.

“It isn’t simple like ordering one online and having it delivered. It could take several months to find the right one at the right price, then get it shipped, acclimatized, regulated and fine tuned a couple of times. In any event, it’s a generous gift which may be with us for a lifetime. Robb, you are welcome to use it when we get it. With Yulia coming, the wedding is getting ramped up. I suggest we reschedule the combined team beer bust for Friday after practice, BYOB. We can order in some pizzas.” Ryan said.

“Somebody should contact John and cancel the reservation for the pig roaster from his store. We didn’t give them a deposit so it shouldn’t be a problem,” Danny said.

“I’ll call him tomorrow. Do you want me to find out if Jesse is still coming to your wedding?” Brad asked.

“I talked to Scott and he didn’t say anything about not coming so yeah get his new email and address, and tell John that we must postpone the pig roast, they’re both invited to the wedding, and the dress code is smart casual,” Vlad said, as his phone rang.

“Hey Jeff, what’s up?”

“Just phoned Réjeanne and she is filling out paperwork for you. Any idea when we can start?”

“This is all new to me so I can’t tell you but as soon as I get it, It’s off to our lawyer. You might email me your banking information because our lawyer will be making payments to you and they could be electronic. Don’t do anything to the house until you have a signed contract, the building permit, and a deposit from us,” Vlad said.

“How is Scott or should I ask?”

“It’s okay to ask but I can’t tell you much. He tells me he’ll be home Friday even if Hell freezes over.”

**

Everyone had a beer. James uttered the words “hot tub” and the kitchen looked like ‘the running of the bulls.’ Luckily nobody was trampled. The fastest bulls got the better seats in the tub. Robb thanked everyone for their support when “stinky” visited. He said that nobody could realize what a terrifying experience it had been, and having him show up outside the window was his greatest fear. Eventually the discussion centred on Scott.

“James, Danny, and Brad haven’t been into see Scott. I think you guys should jump in a car and head up to see him after our soak even if it’s only for a few minutes,” Vlad said.

“Tell me how to get there and I’ll drive,” James said.

**

“That piece reminds me of Bach’s Toccata in F but I know it isn’t,” I said.

“It’s by Johann Ludwig Krebs, a student of Bach. It’s his Toccata & Fugue in A minor. He worked for Bach as a copyist. It’s nice when you want to play something that sounds like Bach but that few people have ever heard. He composed mostly in the baroque style, which was out of fashion after Bach’s death,” Fred said.

“I’ve never seen this church. This is a sweet sounding little Casavant. Where are we? I asked.

“Oh, this is Saint Simeon’s Anglican. What do you feel like learning today, and why did you call it little?”

“It’s just that the last 3 organs were 4 manual. I should really learn Widor’s ‘Toccata from the 5th Symphony’ but I want something calming like Bach’s chorale ‘Nun komm der Heiden Heiland, BWV 659’ and I want to use Jeremiah Clark’s Trumpet Voluntary as the wedding processional when my friends Vlad and Ryan get married in a month. If you recall our organ has a nice Spanish trumpet en chamade, and I guess I need to learn Alexandre Guilmant’s Marche Funèbre et Chant Séraphique in case I have to come for an everlasting lesson with you. I’m cheap and see no reason to hire an organist to play my funeral,” I said.

“Vlad and Ryan? Things have certainly advanced in the world since I left in ’82. I’m happy for them! Vladimir is one of my middle names too because my mother was Russian. Since the score for Trumpet Voluntary is on the music rack, let’s start with that. I’ll play it through with some of my flourishes and trills so you get an idea of a good stately tempo,” Fred said.

Indeed, there was nothing small about the organ. It had lovely Trompette and Trompette Harmonique stops, and they had added three digital 32’ stops on the pedal division. The choir division got a 4 rank mixture to expand the use of it as a positif organ. Robb wouldn’t feel bad because it’s only a 3 manual. The church was lit by one overhead light and the organ’s music lamp and lighting for the pedalboard making for a slightly spooky atmosphere at twilight.

**

“Could you guys drop me off at my church on your way? I need to practice and do lots of pedal exercises so I won’t be so nervous if I have to play a service on Sunday or for choir practice?” Robb asked.

“Are you ready to go now because we want to get in to see Scott, then get back, get organized, have a bite, and have some fun?” James asked.

“Gimme two minutes to run up and grab my music and church key.”

“What do you need the bottle opener for?” James asked.

“Who said anything about a bottle opener?”

“Sorry, that’s what we call bottle openers up north. Church keys.”

James dropped Robb by the side door, and they continued on to the hospital.

**

“Very good, Scott. The tempo was just right. Remember, the bride, err, the other groom will be walking down the aisle, not running I hope. Too many play this like it’s for an Olympic event. Shall we have a go at Nun komm?” Fred asked.

“I’ve never tried it. It sounds fairly easy but Bach probably just made it sound that way.”

“Let’s try the solo part using the Cornopean on the Swell… hmm don’t think so. It sounds like a little old lady peeing through the ferns. Maybe the Krummhorn on the Choir,” Fred said.

“I like the Krummhorn. It just sounds so right,” I said.

Fred continued setting the registration, playing a couple of bars then changing to another until he was satisfied.

“It sounds better than I thought. This was an early Larry Phelps Casavant from when he took over as tonal director and took the company into neo-baroque voicing. Some of his work sounded more like a jet engine test bed than a pipe organ but this one’s good,” Fred said.

He played it through, talking some of the time about things he was doing, having me watch his legato pedaling until it was my turn. I took a couple of deep breaths, stretched my arms and played it a bit slower than Fred. It was more difficult than I imagined but fairly straightforward compared to the Passacaglia.

“Very good, old chap, I added the 32’ Violone on the last pedal note. Now how would you like to play one of your repertoire, like the Gigue Fugue, Toccata in F, or the Passacaglia? You need to play them fairly regularly if you want to keep them in a ready state, and you should do it with the music,” Fred said.

“What was that noise? I keep hearing it!”

“Did it sound like a creaky floorboard or a squeaky pew? I heard that. Old churches are like that at night due to wood contracting in the cooler temperatures. Relax Scott — they all do that. So what are you going to play?”

“I feel like something fun like the Gigue Fugue after Nun komm which is somewhat introspective.” I said.

“Let’s see if you really believe Henry Ford’s famous words,” Fred said.

“Henry, wherever you are, I’ll go one step further. I know I can!”

Fred smiled while he did the registration as I played it in my head while reading the music until Fred finished the set-up. I wanted to play it without any help to see how much I remembered. Evidently I didn’t need to practice, as someone in the church applauded when I finished. The pain was returning to my lungs and I knew I’d be out of there momentarily but wanted to see who it was. I pressed the GC button and stood up looking down the aisle. Instead, I saw doctors and that damned Lucas machine on my chest which hurt like Hell.

**

“Your heart stopped again Mr. Williams. I don’t know what we are going to do with you,” the doctor said.

“You could start by removing this contraption from my chest. Possibly I’ll be able to breathe with it gone.”

**

“Sorry but you boys picked an awkward time to visit Mr. Williams. Could you come back another day?”

“Actually, No. We start university tomorrow but we’re worried about Scott and we’re afraid he won’t make it. I promise we will make it a quick visit,” James said.

“He just had another heart episode and the cardiologist is with him right now. Let me ask him. I’ll be right back,” she said.

“Doctor, there are three of Mr. Williams’ friends here to see him. Should I send them away?”

Scott pulled the mask away. “I want to see them.”

“Nurse, bring them in for a few minutes,” the doctor said, shrugging his shoulders.

“Please keep it brief, boys. Try not to excite him. The doctor approved it.”

“Will you look at all these wires and tubes, guys. I think Scott is trying to pretend he isn’t well. We’ll fix that. How are you feeling teammate? Feel like a swim?” Danny asked.

“Honestly, I feel better when I’m dead. Robb isn’t with you. Is he at the church?” I managed to say in spite of the mask.

“Yeah Scott, we dropped him off on our way here. He wanted to practice pedals. Why did you think he was there?” James asked.

“Tell him that his Casavant is a sweet organ with a nice Krummhorn on it, and the 32’ Violone rattles the place, but the Cornopean on the Swell sucks. Also, tell him I appreciated what he did and that I’m sorry I couldn’t chat. I pulled the vanishing act. If he doesn’t know what I’m talking about, maybe it wasn’t him,” I said.

“Wait, is this some kind of coded message? Does anybody understand what Scott said?” Brad asked, looking around.

Blank stares indicated that nobody understood.

“Okay, just tell him, “The tune comes first in the tenor… second in the alto… third in the soprano… and when it hits the bass in my feet… I dance the gigue,” I gasped. “Write it down if you have to. I need him to know that. He will figure it out. Sorry if I sound mysterious. Tell him I would have applauded too but that would be self-congratulatory.” Pulling the mask off, I continued.

“Give me a hug you guys. I miss all of you so much, and a special hug for Robb. Keep him close tonight. Say hi to Vlad and Ryan, and for God’s sake don’t look so morose,” Scott said.

“When you come home, Vlad has arranged for someone to look after you. Until then, try to get some rest. You don’t look your best at this particular moment in time,” James said, as he held back tears.

“What I really need badly is a hot shower and a long soak in the hot tub with my buds. Being out of here is essential for that to happen.” Scott said.

The doctor who was standing to the side monitoring Scott’s vital signs finally indicated that now would be an excellent time to leave, which they did after giving Scott a kiss on the cheek.

**

“Oh, you’re home already?” James asked.

“Just. The organ was in use so I sat down on a pew. I didn’t mind listening to someone having a lesson because the guy was really good. He played some funereal music then played a familiar Bach piece superbly, so when he finished and they were talking I decided to go up and talk to them,” Robb said.

Danny said, “Scott was weirding us out with messages for you. He asked to be sure to give you a message so I pulled out my phone and typed it. He said “The tune comes first in the tenor, second in the alto, third in the soprano, and when it hits the bass in my feet, I dance the gigue”. He also said that he would have applauded too but it would seem…”

“That’s what it was, I think. The Gigue fugue. He was so good I clapped my hands when I went…”

Robb crumpled to the floor, totally out of it.

“Robb, Robb…what happened? Are you okay?” James asked, but Robb was in a daze, blinking his eyes and looking around the room until he focused on James who now was cradling his head.

“We need to sit down,” Robb said, weakly, as James and Danny helped him over to a sofa by the fireplace.

“You are white as a ghost and look like you saw one,” Danny said, as he put his arm around Robb who was crying.

“This is creepy but it makes sense. Scott said your Casavant is sweet.” Brad said.

“So I did see a ghost and it was Scott. Guys, all I can say is I’m wasting my time going to school when Scott plays as well as any concert organist. Did he tell you anything else?” Robb asked.

“ ‘I would have applauded too but that would be self-congratulatory’ was part of what he said. Also, that he appreciated what you did and that he’s sorry he couldn’t chat and he pulled the vanishing act. If Robb doesn’t know what I’m talking about, maybe it wasn’t him,” Danny added.

“Hey guys, How was Scott?” Vlad said, from the mezzanine.

“You better come down here, dude,” Brad shouted.

Vlad and Ryan flew down the stairs and sat beside Brad, opposite James, Robb and Danny.

“Oh I remember when we got to the hospital he asked if you were at the church. It sounds like your applause was well received,” James said.

“Scott figured it was you, Robb,” Danny added.

“Is anyone going to tell me what’s going on?” Vlad asked.

“There’s some good news and some bad news and some more good news. Let’s dispense the bad. Scott died again,” Danny said.

“And?”

“He is a fabulous organist, like concert quality because he was having a lesson in my church when I got there,” Robb said.

“He looked tired after he was resuscitated but was very much alive and gave us proof that he knew Robb was in the church, and gave us a riddle for Robb which he figured out,” Danny said.

“I guess we can put to rest the notion that Scott was bullshitting us about lessons with a dead concert organist. I heard your exchange while working at my desk. I guess we need to give Robb a special hug tonight,” Ryan said.

“How do you know? That’s exactly what Scott said. Are you dialed into this mumbo-jumbo somehow, Ryan?” James asked.

“I figured after Robb’s fainting that he’ll need everything we can give him. Why don’t we all have a hot shower, then a long soak and see if Scott joins in on the fun?” Ryan said.

“Danny and I will bunk up with you guys tonight because all this weirdness is freaking me out to the max,” Brad said.

“Hit the showers, boys,” Danny said, as he dropped his jeans and waved his semi under Robb’s nose.

“Marvy, smelling salts but after I’ve been revived. Well, better late than never,” Robb said, and opened his mouth for a taste.

That’s all it took for grabbies to begin. Ryan scooped Vlad off the sofa, carried him all the way to the shower which was running by the time they arrived, so he walked in and stood Vlad under the watering can shower head, and the party started. The only thing hotter than a wet boy is a wet boy still wearing clothes — wet clothes. Ryan was wearing his onion skin running shorts which telegraphed a perfect picture of his straight-up vertical blood engorged torpedo. Vlad’s commando style cut-off sweats couldn’t conceal his erection as it bounced with every heartbeat. Ryan and Vlad had dueling tongues as they slipped each other’s pants down far enough for an unimpeded game of “wrap around the cock.” Somehow, they both lost their T-shirts.

Lust was in the air, as was polyamory. This was a night to remember Scott’s problems with Jesse and the devastating and continuing after effects.

“Anyone who planned on lovemaking with their crush of the day can put that idea on the back burner. It’s more important for us to be completely open and approachable to all our team members. Sure, I’d love for Ryan to take advantage of my ass but I want to show Robb how much he means to the whole lot of us. I really wanted Scott to be here to fuck my hubby-to-be as hard as he could. Failing that, I’m cool with lying on the shower floor and being a sub boy for all to use in any way you want. I want to drink all your loads. You can even fight over me,” Vlad said.

A brief lull in the conversation ensued as everyone was groping whoever they wanted to, until the phone rang. Vlad grabbed his towel and dashed to the bedside phone. “Hello?”

“Hi, this is Derrick from the Airduct Cleaning Services. Ve are working in your area and notice your building is very old…”

“For God’s sake, this is the third call today from you people. I heat with radiators and don’t have any air ducks. Just go away or I’ll call the CRTC.”

“Wait, is this Vlad? It’s Jeff and Josh calling from the lobby. We were just in your area, really!” Jeff said.

“Your South East Asia accent derailed me. Do you still have keys, I hope, because we are all wet in the shower. Come on up and toss off your clothes on the way,” Vlad said.

“Sorry for coming unannounced but we brought you a present from Germany,” Jeff said.

Vlad buzzed them in.

“Our contractor friends are on their way up.”

“Where’s my feather fan? I’m coming into heat thinking about two real workmen with bodies to match,” Robb said, with a hand on his forehead, as Brad washed his junk and hole.

His key turned the lock tumblers, and they closed and locked the door once inside where they stripped each other, and brought a dozen cold cans of Belgian Moon beer and their kinky gift.

Vlad confessed to not having any idea the off-shore caller was Jeff.

“We are happy you guys came by. Tonight is about sharing the love. What’s in the box, Jeff?”

“It’s a double-ended hollow sound like Scott’s, perfect for planting seed in a friend. Josh wants to see me do it with someone else before he tries it. Danny, wanna give it a try with me?” Jeff asked, as he milked some pre from his lover Josh and drenched the sound with Josh’s lube.

Danny was drooling and used the natural lubricant that was hanging from James’ now fully exposed purple glans. The uneven exterior surface coaxed more to flow when rubbed on his pee slit.

“I want you to do the work for starters, Jeff,” Danny said.

“Let’s kneel just outside the shower where neither of us will get bumped,” Jeff said. “It’s a delicate procedure.”

Danny was anxious to feel the slow insertion, and held onto Jeff’s hairy legs.

“I have it part way in but want the other end in me. Do you want to try, Danny? Just remember to take your time.”

“Let’s get on the bed,” Danny said.

Josh followed them to the bed with Robb following long and lanky Josh. Jeff and Danny laid on the bed on their sides facing each other head to toe. Danny played with Jeff’s foreskin and rubbed his frenulum until Jeff was fully hard and leaking. Another dip of the sound in Jeff’s excess precum and Danny was ready. Jeff’s slippery pre and large urethra made the insertion most pleasurable, especially being done by a youth whose size was greater. Danny held his fingers tightly around his own penis so he could slowly thrust the sound deep into Jeff’s cock to his soft moans.

“Fuck, that makes me so horny,” Josh said, winking at Robb who took the hint and went down on Josh’s love pole.

Danny continued with Jeff but with Jeff controlling the action, making Danny purr with satisfaction as his large nuts drew up underneath. He was in a state of nirvana, loving every thrust in his urethra. His moans had the sound of urgency as he pushed his cockhead into contact with Jeff’s and pulled Jeff’s foreskin over his glans causing his dick to bounce. The only indication he was past the point of no return were his eyes tightly closed and his head tilted back, and his thumb pointing up like he wanted the boat to go faster. Then he shook all over as he blew his load into Jeff’s cock. They sounded like two cats in the alleyway at midnight as Danny had a huge ejaculation and Jeff loved every moment. For a couple of minutes they slowly stroked each other.

“That was so fucking hot. Jeff, I want you to cum inside me now. Did it hurt when Danny pumped his load in your cock?” Josh asked.

“It was extreme but didn’t really hurt. I mean I’d love to get it again but I need to blow badly. Come here Josh.”

Danny pushed Jeff’s foreskin back letting copious amounts of his cum leak out while Josh made a beeline for it, sucking as much as he could and letting it run out of his mouth over his cock while he spread his piss lips open. Robb cleaned off Danny’s mess while Jeff carefully slipped the tube in his lover’s virgin urethra very slowly.

“What a strange sensation. Go deeper,” Josh said.

Meanwhile, Vlad, James, Ryan, and Brad found their way to the viewing gallery, the other half of the bed, to watch. Of course watching wasn’t sufficient so they all started to stroke themselves. Ryan, who had a beautiful cock preferred to stroke someone else’s so he worked on Vlad with one hand and Brad with the other. James felt neglected and went to play with Robb, who wanted James to dock with him. Although they were both quite wet, they sucked each other for a few minutes but only one could see Jeff and Josh, so they fixed that problem when they docked.

“I’m gonna cum!” Jeff said.

It was monumental how much cum Jeff blasted into his boyfriend.

“That was intense.” Josh moaned. “Robb, do you want to take my load?”

“Hold the docking for a minute, James because I want to try this,” Robb said.

Jeff helped to insert the sound in Robb’s dick while Josh was connected to its other end.

“You were docking with James so I guess you are nice and wet. Does it hurt, Robb?” Josh asked.

“It feels weird but keep going — slowly.”

“It has to be slow. I need to cum any second I’m so fuckin’ horny I might explode,” Josh said.

“James, get your ass over here. Josh, breed me doggy style while I blow mine in James,” Robb said, as he spit in his hand and lubed James.

“Okay, let’s fuck, and do me rough,” James said, while he pulled the sound out of Robb and Josh.

Josh rubbed his dick on Robb’s hole, getting him wet with some of Jeff’s cum that oozed out. Robb forced himself into a willing James while Josh gave Robb what he had been asking for since the day they met while Josh was up a ladder looking down at Robb popping a woody.

The boys in the viewing gallery were ready to boil over, so Vlad screwed muscular little Brad who fucked Ryan noisily. Danny watched and said, “what the fuck” to himself and stuffed ‘Nessy’ the monster into Vlad’s welcoming ass. Jeff sucked Ryan’s tumescent torpedo while Ryan gave Jeff a super slinky hand-job.

The moans reached a fever pitch, with Josh slamming deeply into Robb as he discharged two loads, setting off an ejaculation quickly into James. Josh and Robb had the dick twitches for awhile after all their cum had been planted. Robb kept going at James whose head was tilted back and turned sideways to accommodate wet kisses from Robb who jerked him to a sensational conclusion. Josh quit pumping Robb because the copious cum was going everywhere. They all collapsed on each other while the viewing gallery finally caught up with them. Vlad felt like the big winner having Danny cum in his ass after doing a bang-up job of massaging his prostate like it hadn’t been massaged since Scott milked him. Vlad, a big cummer in normal times, filled the cute gymnast like Danny always did, while he blasted a new pipeline in Vlad’s fiancé, Ryan, loving the feel of holding a well toned blue eyed beauty. Jeff drank every drop of Ryan’s climax while Ryan gave him an exhilarating jerk-off, concentrating on Jeff’s sensitive foreskin and glans.

After a few minutes, all the boys came down from their highs and trotted off to their washrooms, ultimately ending up in the shower lovingly washing each other. If this was a test of jealousy, they all passed.  Polyamory was the name of the game. Plans to soak in the hot tub were abandoned. Rather, the fireplace was turned on and the lights dimmed, showing the natural glow of a very relaxed group of beautiful young men. After passing everyone a beer, Jeff and Josh were totally comfortable being with the younger swimmers and became bookends for Robb who felt safe and secure.

“This was quite a day. Even the guys who don’t like organ music will be amazed with Scott. I’ll take you to my church when he is all better. He’s an amazing musician. I was freaked out being in his presence in his ‘between’ state but I’m okay with it now. He must have been happy playing the huge pipe organ in my church. I can’t wait for him to get back here with us where he belongs,” Robb said.

“You and me both. I’d be a real mess if it wasn’t for Ryan.

Does anyone have their alarm set for the morning?” Vlad asked. “It’s the first day of the semester.”

Chapter ninety-one

At least it wasn’t raining for the first day. We did seem to be in each other’s way while getting ready. Josh and Jeff left bright and early, and Brad and Danny went to PH2 to get ready. We had bathroom facilities for 6 but there were only 5 with Scott being somewhere between the hospital and the hereafter, and Danny shacked up with little Brad. Even so, we hadn’t developed a “workflow.” We all wanted to get to the campus early. Our schedules would be varied, eliminating the terrific traffic to some extent. The arrival home after swim practice would be the real crunch.

It was a quiet walk after the raucous lovemaking Monday night, but everyone managed hugs before separating from the rest when they were at their destinations, with a reminder to meet at the pool after.

**

“I know you guys don’t swim because its fun. Ask each other. Most of you hate it, but can’t imagine your life without it. It’s part of you; it’s what you live for. You live for the practices, parties, cheers, beers, long bus and plane trips, meets, lost goggles, water, Gatorade, and the love/hate relationship with your coaches. You live for the way it feels when you beat the other team by a few points, and you know those 2 extra sprints you swam in practice were worth it. You become a tight family with your team. You amaze yourselves with all the random thoughts in your head while you’re swimming laps for two or three hours, trying not to think of the pain from an imaginary knife stabbing your lungs.

You live for the competition, for the friends, the memories, it’s who you are. You look in the mirror after a practice, and you approve. It’s who we are… swimmers… too sexy for clothes! I demand more from each of you because I believe in all of you. For the new green applicants, this isn’t high school anymore. A hug from a teammate doesn’t mean he wants to date you. You are family — it’s what we do. You’ve taken the orientation programs. Any racial or sexual slurs are grounds for being cut from the team. Most of you are returning members, and as I recall, you’re a bunch of huggers. If you’re buggers as well, remember, you are now family. Govern yourselves accordingly.

We have some new members on trial. Please give a wave when I call your names… Jesse… Vlad… James… Ryan… Danny… Robb, you helped with the first two… thanks for that, where’s Scott? He’s late which isn’t like him.” Coach inquired.

“Yes Robb?”

“He was in a fire and is now in the hospital in acute care. We don’t know if he will be… back on the team. I’ll see you after.”

“That’s not good. This isn’t his year! Yes, Jesse?”

“It was an accident and it was my fault. I almost didn’t come this afternoon. I…”

“The n00bs stay here. The rest of you out-of-shape former swimmers, get in the pool, start swimming and you can leave at 7. That’s shy of 3 hours.”

Moans and groans greeted the “death by swimming” decree.

“Coach, we were all at Scott’s cottage when a fire broke out. We are all upset because we are all friends and live together, with Scott…” Robb said.

“But it was my stupid dumb-ass fault. I chucked a spaz and tripped Vlad who was carrying flaming saganaki and now there is no cottage… it went up in smoke,” Jesse added.

“Can I send a card to Scott?”

“Coach, he’s planning to check himself out on Friday and wants to have the team over for a couple of beers, some pizzas, and perhaps a soak in the hot tub. Can you make it on Friday after practice? I see him every day and will pass on your regards,” Vlad said.

“Friday’s out for me. Actually there won’t be a scheduled practice but you guys should do some laps. Vlad, have you made it into the gym yet? I’d like to see you bulk up a bit.”

“Yeah, Scott took me to the gym. Would you tell the team about the party, Coach?”

“Sure, I’ll mention it tomorrow. You can print up directions to hand out. Now I want to see how you guys swim. Robb, you can join the others for 3 hours.”

The coach timed the new guys and congratulated them on their style, and as a reward, allowed them to also spend 3 hours doing laps. Nobody got past the one hour mark without getting out for some water, or to get rid of some. At least that was the common excuse. The whole team needed to get back in shape quickly if it wanted to stay in 1st place this year.

Eventually 7:00PM rolled around and everybody got out of the pool and headed to the showers except Vlad, who took a chilly dip in the plunge pool to put the fire out in his joints, then joined the rest in the showers to rinse off the pool chemicals.

**

“Can I walk home with you guys?” Jesse asked.

“It’s not like you joined a leper colony! We are on the same team. Eventually though, you’ll need to talk to Scott to settle your differences but Friday will be the earliest for that. How is life with John?” James asked.

“You know mate, I only stayed with him that first night because I was so drunk, I couldn’t walk any further, but then he demonstrated his secret weapon. You blokes have no idea how heavenly a blow job can be from a guy who removes his dentures. Also I don’t think he got any for a long while because he kept at it until the sun came up. Sucking and playing with my arse, I thought my nuts were going to implode! His apartment is pretty small with pie shaped rooms so there’s just the one double bed so we have to get along. He’s a good cook and should have dinner ready by the time I get home,” Jesse said.

“We’re all happy for you. I’ll tell Scott, which reminds me, I should call him now. I texted him around noon but didn’t get anything back. Maybe he was asleep,” Vlad said.

**

“Hey Scott, how are you today?” Vlad asked.

“How are my buddies? I’ll bet you’re walking home after a 3 hour ball breaking practice that started with Coach’s rehearsed pep talk like “You live for the competition, for the friends, the memories, it’s who you are” etc. etc. He says the same thing every year. Probably didn’t even miss me…”

…“Yeah he did, and he was upset over your continuing misfortune…he also said he wanted you to take me to the gym so I told him you did, then I promptly changed the subject and asked him if he could make it Friday for some beer and pizza because you were going to check out of the hospital Friday, but he won’t be there on Friday. Our official practice is cancelled which is good because I’ll be able to pick you up. My last class gets out at 2 on Friday. So you didn’t tell me how you are. I sent you a message earlier…”

“I learned the Widor Toccata, a sweet little piece by Alec Rowley called 2nd Benedictus, and Gigout’s Toccata in B minor. You’ll love the Widor. It’s a real show piece but so is the Gigout. We were at Metropolitan’s huge 5 manual Casavant. I think he said it was the biggest church organ in Toronto. It took awhile to learn the Widor because I kept playing it too fast but Fred got me down to the speed Widor himself played it,” Scott said.

“So that makes 5 times you died?

“Who is counting. Maybe I need to slow down. I never sleep. It’s either lessons or listening and watching on youtube. Any word on the organ, or you can’t talk about it because Bambi’s beside you?” Scott asked.

“That too, but I’ll see my email when I get home. I still need to come up with an inventory for the cottage, and motor up to see you tonight…”

“Take the evening off, Vlad. I’m going to get them to give me something to make me sleep and something to dull the pain from that Lucas machine they strap to my chest.”

“Can I speak to Scott?” Ryan asked.

**

“Hey hunk, how’re you doing?”

“You’re the hunk. I’ve been on my back for 3 days now and I feel weak. So what’s up?” I asked.

“I had an idea. I don’t see myself moving back with mom and dad and wondered what you would think about me bringing my Bowflex machine to the loft?”

“It’s an excellent idea. We are all getting so busy it would be convenient to fit in a workout. It’ll be good for you when you start skating again. You can use the truck and Vlad. I’d love to use Vlad and you. What have you guys been up to?” I asked.

“Bambi told us you played the gigue fugue and he was the one sitting in the creaky pew, so that mystery is solved. Robb even said he was wasting his time pursuing a master’s in organ performance because you are so good. The contractors dropped in for a visit last night and we all played together. Wished you were here. We all survived day one of the semester. That’s about all that’s happening. So are you coming home Friday?”

“Come Hell or high water! I miss you guys so much. Can you round up the swim team and ask Brad if he can ask the gymnasts to come Friday after practices because the organ for Robb is coming and it is huge and heavy and we need lots of strong guys? Don’t tell Robb — it’s a surprise!” I said.

“You haven’t said anything about the piano so I guess Vlad didn’t tell you about his grandmother?”

“What piano?”

“He invited his grandma Yulia from Ukraine to the wedding and she wants to buy us a grand piano for a wedding present!”

“Oh wow, we can play duets. I’m looking forward to hearing you play, Ryan. Have you done anything regarding skating?”

“I asked my coach if there was a facility downtown and got an email back today. The club has two rinks, one of which is at Maple Leaf Gardens. I’ll look into it when I get home to see if there is ice time available when I am, and what it costs.”

“I need to cut you loose now as they are here to ask some questions about a sleeping pill. I miss you guys, and love to all,” I said.

**

When the boys arrived home exhausted from a 3 hour swim, Robb hauled out the stew-filled slow cooker from the fridge that he made on Monday and plunked it on the bar. Ryan grabbed the key to the locker to get his skates, then returned to his desk to plug in his laptop and check email. He went to the skating club’s site and looked through the time slots for his category finding an early morning Thursday and late afternoon Sunday for a price under a thousand dollars for the season. Twice a week wouldn’t take him to the Olympics, however, that wasn’t his goal. Skating was fun and helped him stay focused. A quick examination of his skates reminded him they were sharpened at the end of last season. Just holding his skates brought back images of loops, waltzes, flips, salchows, toeloops, axels and lutzes. He was determined to perfect his execution of the triple toe/triple axel combination. He was less inclined to hurt himself with that rather than a quad toe however Scott asked if he did a quad so he would keep practicing it.

**

After peeling some potatoes, Robb let out a quiet ‘marvy!’ from the kitchen after reading his email because he received notice that his brother signed the peace bond voluntarily and was released on bail with a monitoring device on his ankle.

**

Vlad worked in the library digging through Scott’s family’s receipts putting values on the furnishings and contents of the cottage using a video Scott made with his new camera. He made the claim on a spreadsheet. He received a text from Kevin who had been accepted into the management training program at the bank starting in 3 weeks, finishes his office boy duties the end of this week, and has 2 weeks vacation starting Friday.

Vlad received a sketch of the design for the rings from Yulia and was blown away. The wedding bands were atypical 18 karat gold bands and would have an inscription engraved inside, shown on the sketch which looked similar to the Olympic rings only there were three, not five. All three were linked together. The top was square and flat with a large diamond set into a recess.

“Hey Ryan, got a minute?” Vlad shouted.

“Coming.” Ryan walked in wearing his figure skates. “Don’t panic — I have blade guards on so I won’t slice and dice Scott’s thick carpeting.”

“Ryan, you look so hot and manly, and…tall!” Vlad said, as he rushed over to hold his fiancé in a full frontal hug, pressing firmly against him. “Got something for you…” he said, as he showed him the sketch.

“Nice bands. What is the inscription, and what’s with these huge rocks?”

“I think it is to remind us we aren’t alone as our love is completed by one other. Either she got religion or she is thinking Scott, because I told her all about him. When I told her I was getting married, she assumed it was to Scott, but I sorted that out. The diamonds look like about two karats, and the setting looks very secure and masculine, unlike women’s diamond rings. Anyway, I need your ring size if you know it. I have a ring sizer I downloaded and printed off. Just place it around this finger, slip the pointy end through the slot and pull it through until it’s comfortably snug and read off the nearest number. I’d just die if the ring came off in the pool!” Vlad said, then handed Jesse’s Mac Book Pro to him. “It’s on loan until you graduate. You may as well take Jesse’s workstation, too.”

“Are you sure? — like all this is so generous.”

“Scott got new ones for all of us. You are one of us, so like yes. Sorry it’s a month old but Jesse took better care of it than he did of Scott. Say, what do you think of these LED spotlights I ordered? They are multi-coloured and white and operated from a remote control. I was thinking of one shining down on the organ console, two aimed at the pipework, and one for the piano.” Vlad said.

“Very cool! They can be set to fade from colour to colour too. They will be a nice surprise for Scott when he gets back. Josh will be here on Friday with Jeff and can install them then. We need to figure out the best place for the piano. So, about the skating, I can get ice time close by on Thursday early morning and Sunday late afternoon for under $1000 from now to April. I should ask my old coach for a recommendation for a coach down here but I need to figure out if I can afford coaching,” Ryan said.

“I can help with that. I want you to be as awesome as possible. I have a vested interest and I want to show you off because I love you.” Vlad said.

“I love you, Vlad. Oh, and I’m a 10.”

“On a scale of 1 to 10 you’re a 15, and when you wrap your arms around me, closer to a 25. Oh, did you mean your ring size is a 10? I should call Kevin and Aaron and need to send a photo of you to Yulia.”

After a quick kiss, Vlad went through Scott’s Aperture photo file and found one of Ryan posing in his board shorts shirtless doing a one legged squat and another one of him and Vlad kissing. He checked his bank account to find $50,000 had just been transferred into it so he emailed Yulia thanking her for the gift, noting the ring sizes and approving the sketch, and including the photos.

**

“Mr. Williams, I’m from the cardiac unit. You inquired about getting something to help you sleep. They were reluctant to prescribe anything due to your heart problems, and have asked me to review your chart. How are you feeling now?” the doctor asked as he readied his stethoscope.

I’ve been…”

“Shhh, take a deep breath. Exhale. Again. Hmm. You sound kind of rattly. I’m going to order blood-work for you. I suspect a touch of pneumonia and want a WBC and a fuller screening of your electrolytes. We’re going to put a Holter heart monitor on you to figure out what’s causing these episodes, and I need new chest x-rays as well as an echo and ECG, so Scott, I’m sorry but tonight isn’t your lucky night if sleep was your #1 priority. They’ll be in shortly to draw a little blood, and someone will be in to give you a sponge bath. Your skin needs to be oil free for the electrodes to adhere. I’ll be in to see you in awhile.”

“Doctor, you asked how I was feeling. You’re like my dentist asking me something after filling my mouth with instruments so I can’t talk! To answer your question, I’m bored and I need to get out of here on Friday afternoon!”

“We’ll see about that.”

**

“The stew was really good Robb. I was starving after that workout. What was the marvy for?” Vlad asked.

“Oh, my brother signed the peace bond voluntarily and was released on bail with a tracker, so I guess I can sleep.”

“You can sleep with me,” James said, before giving him a hug then crashing on a sofa to watch the news on TV.

“Does anyone want more or should I make the leftovers into soup?”

Danny and Brad declined, wanting to go to Brad’s and release some built-up hormones from the long practice and spend the night together. “Well then, it’s down-converted to soup,” Robb muttered to himself. “At least James liked it.”

**

“Aaron, it’s Vlad, and yes, Scott pulled through once again if you were going to ask.”

“I’ve got this ominous feeling. I’ll feel awful if something happens without me coming back to see him. I’m gonna try to book a flight home as soon as possible. Tell him I love him and will see him soon. Take care of him until I get back. I can’t take it. I’ll call you when I know what’s happening. Later.” Aaron ended the call sobbing.

**

“Mr. Williams, I’m here to give you a bath. Doctor’s orders.”

“I wish I could stand in a shower but I guess that’s not going to happen.”

“I’ll make it easy for you,” he said, as he wheeled a small cart beside the bed and pulled the curtain around us. “Let’s get that hospital gown off. Don’t be shy. You’re supposed to check your modesty at admitting,” he chuckled.

It was kind of cool getting rid of the smoky odour. He even gave me some kind of a dry shampoo. It was more like getting an oil change done on my hair. I was holding out just fine until he worked his way down below the belt and I happened to think of Aaron. The effect was sudden, and changing thoughts to any of the other guys didn’t help. I thought of Jesse hoping to tie his burning of the cottage to my erection issue, but all I could think of was sex with the ex. The flag was to the top of the flagpole and I must have turned pink.

“Don’t worry about it. I’ve even seen this happen to 80 year old men, but Mr. Williams, if it’s any consolation, it’s rare for me to be a bit envious under these circumstances,” he chuckled with his deep resonant voice, and told me he could make it go down real fast if he needed to.

I quit worrying, enjoyed the wash and felt comfortable watching the almost Mona Lisa smile on his attractive face when the feel of the wash cloth in his large brown hand felt like all of my loft-mates acting in concert to make me feel better. He had an extra cloth. I apologized for creating extra cleanup duty.

Things progressed quickly. Someone came to suck some blood out of my arm. I was wheeled to x-ray, then ultrasound for the echo cardiogram. It felt comfortable to be disconnected from all the monitoring equipment only to be covered with electrodes for the ECG.

Once that reading was completed, I was fitted with a new 12 lead Holter heart monitor, a pain in the ass contraption about the size of an iPod, with a screen and a button marked EVENT in red that hung over my shoulder and strapped around my chest and was to run for 24 hours recording everything my heart was doing, then be evaluated. They finally wheeled me back to my floor but put me in a semi-private room shared with an empty bed. I even had a window and an institutional looking arm chair covered in vinyl which I decided to sit in. I hoped, ultimately, to get some sleep being in my own quiet room. Just as they left to bring all my stuff over from acute care, I felt weird, saw the white light and quickly pressed the ‘event’ button on the Holter.

**

“Ryan, got a few minutes?”

“For you, anything, anytime. Shall we go upstairs?” Ryan asked.

“Can you help me verify this list of contents which I’ve printed off for you. Just check the items when I call them out.”

The audit went well, pointing out a couple of mistakes, one duplicate and one omission, which were quickly fixed.

“Thanks, hubby-to-be. I got the money transferred from Yulia so you can start looking for a piano,” Vlad said.

“That was fast! I have some feelers out. I talked to my technician whose elderly client, after being sick for a long time had just passed away. She had a Mason & Hamlin concert grand from the 60’s. He did a total rebuild eight years ago. The case is the original high gloss ebony but in very good condition. It’s been a year since he tuned it, but it was in a good state of tune when he played it in her house last month. Her executors are looking for bids and are anxious to get it out so they can put the house on the market. They have dollar signs in their eyes because the house has to be worth 3 million. He gave them the wholesale book value of $31,000 to 34,000 but pointed out to get top dollar for it, it needs to be refinished to make it look new. That will be around $12,000. Even Steinways now come from the factory with a satin ebony finish which is thousands less than the high gloss. He also said the condition was so good he wouldn’t suggest refinishing, but he would give it a professional polishing after touching up the legs which had some normal wear and tear marks. I’ve done some searches online and found one in California priced at $35,000 US dollars so if we could get it for under $40,000, we still have room for costs for the movers and the technician to adjust, regulate, and tune it a couple of times. And that, my dear, sounds like a bargain for a recently rebuilt CC 9’ concert grand. There are a couple of other possibilities at piano dealers in the area,” Ryan said.

“What are we waiting for?”

I’ll call him, find out terms, timing, how to submit a bid, then go see it and play it and see if we fall in love, but I’ll see the other ones first.”

“What are you guys up to?” Robb asked.

“Talking about getting a grand piano. I want to try it on for size. Want to come with me and give me your opinion?”

“Love to. Name the time and I’ll be ready,” Robb replied.

“Could you make a map from the university to here and print off a bunch of copies?” Vlad asked.

“Will do!”

“Vlad, I need your help to come home with me to take apart my Bowflex machine and load it into the truck to bring it here. It would be nice to get it here before Scott returns.”

“Does tomorrow work? We should be out of the pool around 6:00 if coach is true to form. Do we need any more help? I’d like to show Robb my piano.”

“Robb, you free tomorrow night?”

“Sure, I’ll be at the conservatory Thursday night preparing for my A.R.C.T. but Wednesday’s fine. What’s up?”

“Grab some music and come home with us. Tell me what you think of my old Heintzman while Vlad and I dismantle my Bowflex. It shouldn’t take that long because we don’t need to totally disassemble it,” Ryan said.

Chapter ninety-two

**

“Hello, Fred. How is my favourite organist tonight?”

“Hi there, Scott. Feel like learning some César Franck, perhaps Grande Pièce Symphonique, Op. 17? It goes something like this.”

He played a few bars which I recognized. We were back at the organ console at Robb’s church. I noticed that it was 46 pages long. When it was my turn, considering all the notes scattered over the pages, I enjoyed the fact that César Franck wanted me to play the first part “Andantino serioso,” or roughly, “slowly and seriously.” I managed to stretch this part past ten minutes. When I got to the “Allegro” movement I remembered why I loved this piece. It’s soft and sweet and repeats a five note sequence throughout so by the end of the movement my right hand played it automatically. It’s kind of like that! It was a sweet ten minute interlude. The final six minutes, the “Allegro non-troppo e maestoso” reiterated what had gone before, contained a couple of minutes of extremely busy pedaling, and brought it to an exciting majestic lease-breaking climax slightly disrespecting Franck’s instructions of “not too majestic” due to my ignorance of the Italian language.

“Scott, you’ve grasped the concept of music of the romantic era but it’s time for more baroque. You know, an organ recital wouldn’t be complete without one of Bach’s six Schübler Chorales. The first of the Schübler Chorales, Wachet auf, ruft uns die Stimme, or Awake, The Voice Is Calling Us, BWV 645 is very popular. I’ll play it for you.

He used the krummhorn on the positif again as counterpoint to his right hand on the great. At first it felt like playing scales but got more interesting further in, and kept both hands and feet busy.

“Nicely done. Here’s another I included when there were school kids in the audience at my performances at Expo ’67 in Montréal. Air from Orchestral Suite No 3 in D major BWV 1068 also known as Air on the G string. Kids always find that amusing. 1967 was an excellent year for me with the almost daily recitals which paid very well. It was also the year for the International Congress Of Organists convention where I also performed, the only Canadian receiving that honour. After that summer, I bought myself a brand new Mercedes only to have some fool back into the front end at a stoplight. He went into the intersection, backed up, but forgot to shift back into drive. I leaned on my very obnoxious teutonic horn to warn him, but only managed to raise his ire, so he floored it when the light changed. The worst part, I was driving it home from the dealership, it’s maiden voyage. I could have cried. Three weeks later it was almost as good as new.”

I didn’t tell Fred that I learned Air on the G string a couple of years earlier, so when I sat down to play, I canceled his registration and hammed it up like I used to, solo on a 4’ violone stop, drawing the tremulant on and off to make it sound like a violin vibrato, while accompanying with a flute celeste on the swell which I played by thumbing down, or playing the melody and accompaniment with the same hand. I thought it sounded really good but Fred accused me of being a frustrated theatre organist but with a wink.

“You’ve progressed rapidly and are a fine player. Would you be interested in learning Max Reger’s Variations and Fugue on an original theme in F sharp minor, Op. 73? It was one of my major accomplishments but it will be pushing you to your limits, however I’m confident you can do it. I did my inaugural performance in New York at St. John the Divine cathedral around 1969. I practiced for months. It’s about 40 minutes long. At that time I was one of three organists in the world who could perform it. The Aeolian-Skinner organ sounded lovely in the largest cathedral in the world with nine seconds of reverberation. I even had a young chap from Toronto, whom accompanied me to New York as registrant/page turner. I had him draw on the state trumpet en chamade for the final chord. Magnificent! That stop sounded like ripping oilcloth. It was the loudest stop on any church organ in America, produced with a high pressure blower creating 50 inches of wind pressure, or 10 times the usual. It was at the opposite end of the cathedral and the sound arrived about a second after the notes were played,” Fred said.

“Well, if your page-turner could read it, I should be able to, as well. It looks difficult. Can you play the first page for me?”

The work was very dramatic but dark, unlike anything I’ve ever played, and certainly I couldn’t imagine playing it, but when I started, I set a goal to at least finish the first page. Trouble was that Fred kept flipping the pages. I was ready for a break after. I wished he made a recording so I wouldn’t have to play it again. I cancelled the registration, slid off the end of the bench and took a bow to a non-existent audience which concealed a back stretch after ¾ of an hour of intense concentration and playing about a million notes from 39 pages while testing Henry’s theory.

“Hallelujah! Gott zu loben.”

“I don’t speak German. What’s that mean?”

“Hallelujah! God be praised, but actually, I don’t speak it either. It just sounds scholarly,” he chuckled. “It’s the name of a heavy German Chorale Fantasia by Reger that nobody in their right mind would perform except for the Royal Canadian College of Organists, the professional organization of which I was elected to its council,” Fred chuckled. “If you want something for a sombre occasion, try Adagio for Strings by Samuel Barber.”

He slid over and started playing it so softly it was barely audible. I joined him on the bench to follow what he was doing and to read the music. When he came to a rest, he slid down and told me to take over. I didn’t have a panic attack and played with feeling and emotion, with a sense the music was just happening and I was just observing, sort of like an out-of-body experience. This had to be the most beautiful piece I’ve played.

“You captured the music, Scott. You maintained the correct cadence while using more rubato than I do, but years of training and teaching often isolates the performer from what the composer had in mind. I hope you didn’t mind me being your registrant and page turner. Congratulations, you played it with your heart which I think is big by what you’ve said about your flatmates, big and full of love,” Fred said.

“Speaking of hearts I had a new doctor today who seemed very thorough so I thought maybe our lessons would end, but apparently not. They just brought me back after a bunch of tests and I sat in the chair…”

“Sorry to hear that. Can’t they revive you like before?”

I’m not hooked up to the monitor and everybody went out of the room, so it’s going to be too late. I was going to suggest we could resume lessons at my place next week when the organ is instal…”

“Scott? Well, I think they must have found you, old boy!”

**

“Breathe deeply.”

“Why am I on the floor?”

“Your heart stopped. They found you slumped over in the chair. It was faster to pull you to the floor to perform CPR than try to get you back to your bed. We’re going to analyze the data on your Holter looking for clues. We’re waiting for an orderly to do the heavy lifting. You’re really solid,” the doctor said.

“Oh, you! I get you cleaned up and an hour later it looks like you got yourself into a bar-room brawl, passed out on the floor. Let’s get you to your bed,” the orderly said in his soft Caribbean accent, as he lifted me to my feet and escorted me to softer surroundings.

“We’ve put your belongings on your table. Can we get you anything?”

“Maybe a glass of water, a cookie, and my phone, please,” I said.

There was a text from Vlad that Aaron was flying home as soon as he finds a flight and that Vlad wondered why he didn’t get a text reply.

“Oh shit, everyone including me is pushing the fucking panic button. Better call Vlad,” I muttered to myself.

“It’s me. Don’t panic. A new doctor ordered a bunch of tests and I just got back…”

“Thank God. I’ve been crying and feeling guilty for not coming to see you today, then Aaron called and didn’t believe me when I said you were fine. Frankly, neither did I. Scott, he loves you so much and I didn’t want to worry him. So when do you get the results?” he asked.

“Assuming the Holter monitor didn’t break when I fell, they’ll be analyzing what little data may be on it. It was supposed to collect 24 hours of my heart…”

“You fell? You fell! Damn. Was it this hard for you when I was sick? You’re breaking my balls…”

“It’s not like I did it on purpose! I guess my heart stopped and I passed out in my chair but not to worry, I learned the César Franck Grande Pièce Symphonique, Op. 17, plus a couple of quiet Bach pieces, then Fred’s signature opus, Reger’s ‘Variations and Fugue on an original theme’ on Robb’s church organ. Also Barber’s Adagio for Strings. It damned near killed me except I was already dead. I wasn’t thinking straight because I asked Fred if we could continue lessons on our organ in the loft next week, overlooking the probability that this lesson was forever…”

“Stop it, Scott! It’s not funny. I had to drink a couple glasses of water because my tank was running dry from all the crying. They bloody well better find out what’s wrong or I’m coming tomorrow to kick some serious butt, and give you a BJ because I’m sure you’re ready to explode…”

“Actually, the orderly was giving me a sponge bath and his big hands felt so…”

“It’s no wonder your heart keeps stopping, you whore! I don’t even want to hear about it. You better get your damned heart working for Friday. I’m getting tired of making all the decisions around here. I’ve ordered you a new full frame Canon 5Ds R camera and EF 28 – 300 3.5 – 5.6 L IS lens for your photo studio and assignments. It’s the best 50 MP and I’m putting it through our business because you need a good camera to photograph properties we hold mortgages on. So, if you don’t get better, you don’t get to keep it. Okay?” Vlad said.

“How much?”

“Not telling. Don’t want you to have a 3rd heart attack today. Scott, I love you. Just…just get the Hell well. And if you can’t get better for me, at least stay alive for Aaron. The boy loves you more than you know. I’ll text you when I know when he’ll be here. Kisses, partner. Now tell me, do you have a hard-on?” Vlad asked.

“Yes, and you better get one for when Aaron gets back. I might have to give up fucking due to my heart, but DP is on my mind.”

“What did he say?” Ryan asked.

“He is going to be fine. He wants us to fuck. Right here. Right now. And record it for him with my phone.”

“Sounds good to me.”

“Let me send this spreadsheet to Scott to see if he is happy with it while you take your skates off. I don’t have a skate fetish,” Vlad said, as his phone rang.

“Hey.”

“I’m coming on the 9:45AM flight. Adam’s driving me to the airport. Any further word on Scott?” Aaron asked.

“Your instincts are working. I just got off the phone with him. He learned a whole lot of organ pieces but he’s okay.”

“I was on the verge of panic for close to two hours. He couldn’t have been dead for that long. Time and space seem to be all fucked up when he goes to Neverland.”

“He learned five pieces, one of which was 45 minutes long so the time fits. Why don’t you call him? It should cheer him up.”

“It’s after 9. I would rather surprise him. I’ll call him when I land at the island airport. I’m a little nervous about flying.”

“You’ll be fine. I’ve been over the ocean several times. It gets boring for me but your flight is only about an hour. Why don’t you send him a short text that you’re coming tomorrow and text me when you get here. I’ll be in class but you can take the truck to the hospital. I’ll make you a map to find it. Sorry the place is messy because nobody has felt like doing anything,” Vlad said.

“Okay Vlad. Your condo here is pristine. I’ve had lots of time during the day for cleaning, so even the mirror in your bathroom is immaculate with no more flossing specks. I’ll tidy up when I get there and stick a broom up my ass so I can sweep the floor at the same time. By the way, I’m staying to look after Scott until after your wedding. Hugs.”

Vlad made the map for Aaron and printed some of Scott’s photo release forms to give the team members, then found Scott’s good camera, tripod, and a soft box. If Scott wants a porno flick he will get a good one. After setting up the camera and light in the middle bedroom, he shed his clothes and joined Ryan just going into the shower. He was in a “ready to perform” state which got Vlad hot and bothered. Washing each other only intensified the feeling. They discussed scenes for their porno flick and decided on everything imaginable. Vlad would wear his jockstrap to add some colour and a little kink.

“Hey hunk, lie in the middle of the bed so I can focus,” Vlad said.

After turning the light and camera on, Vlad jumped on Ryan and started making out then abruptly stopped, jumped out of the bed, and stopped the camera.

“Whaaa? You were getting me worked up and then ended it. What’s with that?” Ryan quizzed.

“Oh sorry, that was just a test to see if it was working properly. I’m just checking to make sure we don’t have to do take after take until we get it right.”

“But I want to, Vlad. You really turn me on, and just making love with you, just the two of us — I’m okay having an all-nighter or whatever it takes,” Ryan said.

“It looks good. I won’t mess with the settings. It’ll be recording audio at the same time, just so you know.”

They started in much the same way for a minute then Ryan knelt over Vlad’s smooth, white, round ass and gave him a back massage which included everything from his scalp to his toes. It didn’t take Vlad very long before he was moaning and adjusting himself. Ryan lay on top of him with penis verticalis perfectly aligned and pressed into the separation of the two perfectly perky orbs of plenty.

Ryan continued by sucking Vlad’s toes while he massaged his feet, all while turned slightly toward the camera. By the time he worked his hands lovingly up his long legs Vlad indicated he was ready for anything. That’s when Ryan buried his face in Vlad’s lily white cheeks, nicely framed by the straps of the jock. The moaning took on a more urgent edge as Ryan forced his tongue deeper inside.

“Let’s get that jock off.”

“Get me off but the jock stays!” Vlad said.

Ryan was leaking right into Vlad’s hole, providing all the needed lube, while nibbling Vlad’s neck.

“Fuck me!”

“Your jock is in the way.”

“I’m sure you’ll figure a way around it. Indulge my fantasy.”

The crimson red jock stayed on. Vlad gave Ryan a good sucking, playing it up to the camera, getting Ryan very slippery while he fingered his boy. He couldn’t take it much longer so he lay on Vlad and stuffed little Ryan in his mate’s hot moist hole, while rotating to leave a 30 degree wedge for the camera to see the intense action. The jock’s straps yielded quickly to a most erect all-round athletic lover. They were super horny filming their premier dirty movie for the man they most wished was physically in bed with them partaking of this pleasure of the flesh.

“I think I could shoot hands free from your pile driver but I want to give you a facial. Are you close?” Vlad asked.

“I want to cum in Scott’s mouth by proxy then share it with you while Scott watches.”

“Finger my prostate. I want to shoot through the pouch fabric of this jock. I think Scott will blow hands free when he sees us climax,” Vlad said, as Ryan turned around and humped Vlad’s cheek and quickly saturated Ryan’s face and mouth.

Vlad was the big cummer, forcing a big high pressure load through the warp and weft of the fabric accompanied by a loud sexy moan. Bukkaki on Vlad was more about a sense of closure and finality, and a push over the edge for Scott. It was a fantasy for both of them, making Vlad climax, being unable to prevent it. The double whammy was Vlad’s husband-to-be being the man in control while Vlad was submissive to his more muscular, boy-next-door handsome, athletic, studly lover.

“Baby, you could finger fuck me to climax again, in case Scott didn’t blow his load…”

“Vlad, I want to be your boy-toy. Fuck me hard and when you’re ready, pull out, shoot it on my hole then ram it in with your beautiful big cock, as deep as possible. Scott can identify with any or all of our sordid behaviour,” Ryan said.

None of this was new territory for the boys, other than the jock, so they didn’t need a TelePrompter. Action unfolded naturally as an expression of their love for each other, and for poor Scott, sequestered in the hospital.

Afterward, Ryan devoured his creampie then flipped Vlad over and sucked the clinging love-juice from Vlad’s jock, then they kissed, turned towards the camera and did their best copy of Robb’s exaggerated one-eyed wink.

“Do you think we need a take two just in case?”

“My ass is telling me no, so let’s edit it and add some humorous chyrons to break the tension and describe the action, like, as if Scott needs a ‘how-to’ manual!” Vlad chuckled.

“You know, Scott likes his boys clean so can we finish it off with a shower scene?” Ryan asked.

They hauled camera and lights next door to the shower room and set up the camera on a low tripod, angled up to concentrate on their junk.

They enjoyed the shower after Vlad took care of business with both noting their high degree of arousal during filming the entire scene.

The video card was uploaded to the computer and it was decided to leave as much intact as possible, just editing the start and finish, retaining the sound track giving it a voyeur show feeling. They had a Scotch while in the library, editing on the old Mac Pro. The Scotch provided caption creativity, like when Vlad’s ass had a caption running below it, ‘Tight end or wide receiver? You decide.’ Vlad sat on Ryan’s lap while editing, making things hard. Nevertheless, the project was complete and uploaded to Dropbox with the link emailed to Scott marked NSFW.

**

“Mr. Williams, we were looking for a single cause for your sudden cardiac arrests or SCA’s. Because of your possibility of a collapsed lung, we assumed it to be related to insufficient oxygen and in retrospect it probably was to some extent.

I suspected an electrolyte imbalance yet the initial blood work showed potassium and sodium within a normal range. The second panel indicated a low potassium reading compared to the first. It’s essential for normal functioning of the heart’s electrical system.

Arrhythmogenic right ventricular cardiomyopathy usually affects teens or young adults and can cause a SCA in young athletes. In an event, some heart muscle cells die and are replaced with scar tissue. The scar tissue damages the heart’s electrical system resulting in electrical signals spreading abnormally throughout the heart. These changes to the heart increase the risk of dangerous arrhythmias and SCA. CHD (coronary heart disease) seems to cause most cases of SCA in adults. Many of these adults, however, have no signs or symptoms of CHD before having SCA.

When you put it all together, very low potassium levels in the blood, severe lack of oxygen, intense physical activity with the hormone adrenaline being released. This hormone can trigger SCA. Can you see where I’m going with this? It’s beginning to look like the perfect storm! We haven’t eliminated the possibility of familial cardiac problems because you indicated ‘none known’ on your questionnaire. A tendency to have arrhythmias runs in some families. This tendency is ‘inherited’ meaning parents pass the gene for the disease on to their kids. Researchers continue to look for the genetic links to cardiomyopathy and to explore how these links cause or contribute to the various types of the disease. Other factors such as certain toxins like heavy metals or byproducts of combustion and excessive alcohol use can impact negatively.

So Scott, we have a perfect storm and when we thought things couldn’t get worse, you got hit with a tidal wave. The emerg doctor who shipped you down here was on the ball. I don’t have to tell you how close you came to dying because you already did several times,” the doctor said.

“Can anything be done or should I carry a defibrillator with me with instructions on it?” I asked.

“Scott, let’s make a deal. I won’t join your swim team if you don’t park in my reserved ‘Surgeons Only’ parking space, so no stethoscope around your neck, okay? A patient who acts as his own physician has a fool for a patient,” he chuckled. “However, you are on the right track. You’ve heard of a pacemaker that regulates the heart rate for people with arrhythmia? One of those won’t help you.”

“So I was right? I need to carry a defibrillator with me? I asked.

“An implantable cardioverter defibrillator (ICD) is a small device that’s placed in the chest or abdomen. It’s used to help treat irregular heartbeats. An ICD uses electrical pulses or shocks to help control life-threatening arrhythmias, especially those that can cause SCA. Normally, an electrical signal begins in a group of cells called the sinoatrial (SA) node and spreads from the top to the bottom of the heart, coordinating the timing of heart cell activity. First, the heart’s two upper chambers, the atria, contract. This contraction pumps blood into the heart’s two lower chambers, the ventricles. They then contract and pump blood to the rest of the body. The combined contraction of the atria and ventricles is a heartbeat. I hope you are paying attention because there’s going to be a quiz afterwards.

An ICD has wires with electrodes on the ends that connect to your heart chambers. The ICD will monitor your heart rhythm. If the device detects an irregular rhythm in your ventricles, it will use low-energy electrical pulses to restore a normal rhythm.

If the low-energy pulses don’t restore your normal heart rhythm, the ICD will switch to high-energy pulses for defibrillation. The high-energy pulses last only a fraction of a second, but they can be painful. Any questions so far?” he asked.

“How does the battery get recharged, how much does it cost and will I be able to get back on the team?” I asked.

“You are getting ahead of me. We feel your condition may improve from catheter ablation which is a minimally invasive procedure in which we thread a flexible thin tube, a catheter, through the blood vessels to your heart to terminate (ablate) abnormal electrical pathways in the heart tissue. Now to answer your question. We don’t recharge the battery. We throw the whole thing out after five years and ding you fifty thousand dollars for a new one. Luckily you’re in Canada so it’s free. Once the incision heals you could get back in the pool.

You are an excellent candidate for the ICD but I must warn you. The shock, if, as, or when it happens is 750 volts. It’s generally referred to as the ‘Jesus’ shock because it’s totally unexpected as is the language emitted from the patient’s mouth when it happens. The ICD is a sophisticated little device with lots of electronics. It even ‘phones home’ to download the data it collects and a record of when it produces a low level or high level shock, and if you don’t pay the bill we can turn it off from our computer. That, while true, was a joke. Also, some people have developed PTSD from the fear and anxiety over the pain. You will also have a three inch scar.

First we want to get your potassium level stabilized. You didn’t have any events before the fire. Have you had any potassium rich food lately like bananas or orange juice?”

“I haven’t had anything to eat since Saturday and that was a steak. I had a small OJ Saturday morning,” I said.

“Hold on a sec.”

The doctor entered instructions on his iPad..

“Okay, I ordered K IV. That drip should get your potassium up quickly. With some luck, that might fix you up. We will want to go the ICD route as well but if it’s only there just in case, it won’t subject you to the dreaded ‘Jesus shock’ and of course it will monitor your heart. In the mean time I’ll talk to the Electrophysiology team to book the ICD insertion. I’m a thoracic surgeon. The other guys are implanting pacemakers and ICD’s all the time. It’s what they do. I’m going to have the crash cart and attendants to your room for a few hours until potassium stabilizes,” he said.

The potassium arrived and was introduced into the saline IV. Moments later a lab worker said she was here for the hypokalemia and drew some blood to check the electrolytes again.

**

With a sense of relief, I decided to check my email, then perhaps try to get some sleep for a change. That plan went out the window when I saw a text from Aaron saying he would be here tomorrow morning and an email from Vlad marked NSFW with a link. I stuffed the earbuds in my ears and streamed the dirty video from the cloud.

I was overwhelmed that they would put the effort in this film just for me, and with how stimulating it was watching my friends making love. I missed the friendship, love and lovemaking which was very much part of my life now. It affected me on so many levels, not the least of which was sexual. I longed to replace Ryan for a few seconds, my estimate of how long I could keep from ejaculating. In fact, when Ryan climaxed, I did the same, hands free. When I saw the thick cum blast through Vlad’s jock, I adjusted my package resulting in triggering a second explosion.

The thought of Aaron being beside me tomorrow weighed heavily on my emotions. It was only a week since I left Aaron in Ottawa but it felt like six months.

Chapter ninety three

**

At the loft, the morning routine was showing some signs of taking hold. Everyone got up at the same time and showered together which improved communications. With Scott away and Jesse “self-voted off the island” for the time being, and with Danny and Brad alternating between PH1 and PH2 it was almost lonely at the loft. Vlad was normally sequestered in the library in his new role as “interim CEO” pending Scott’s return, or was visiting him at the hospital. School was getting into a routine which relieved some stress from Vlad and Ryan, but added to their workload.

Prior to swim practice, Robb handed out maps to the team members, directions to the loft for the first of many get-togethers for the team to socialize, drink beer, and eat their way through a few pizzas. Unknown to Robb was the fact that they would be commandeered for a small moving job at the Friday beer bash. Small as in just a few tonnes.

**

Thursday morning, I made a final call to Tony Scott, the organ-builder, to tell him to check his email for directions.

“Be sure to fill the truck at a truck stop well before Buffalo. On I-90 North take Exit 53, merging onto I-190 North/Niagara Thruway North, then take Exit 9 toward Peace Bridge/Ft. Erie Canada.

Peace Bridge becomes Queen Elizabeth Way, which becomes the Gardiner Expressway in Toronto. Continue East toward downtown Toronto to Jarvis Street Exit 155 and follow the enclosed map for the last few blocks to the loft and back up to the loading dock.

The run from Philly to Toronto is about 480 miles and eight hours with no stops. If you haven’t already done so, put my cell into your favourites and call me from the border and from Oakville so I can get the crew on site and the beer cold,” I said.

“I’ve sent all the paperwork, invoice, etc. to Vlad, and I’m going to get the truck after lunch. Some lads from the high school promised to help load the truck after football practice so I’ll be ready to roll out of here early Friday morning. I’m looking forward to finally meeting you,” he said.

**

“Why didn’t you tell me flying was so much fun? I had a ball!”

“Aaron, does that mean you’re at the island airport now?”

“I am, and I hardly slept worrying about you but I’m here, I’m queer, and I’m full of piss and vinegar as Aunt Marie always said, and looking forward to taking care of you!”

“Get to the loft, grab the truck keys and break me out of this place, take me home and give me a long hot shower, then cuddle with me. Drive safely because I need you bad.”

**

“Good morning, Scott.”

“Oh no, Fred! I really didn’t want to die today — I thought they got my health problems under control, and was waiting for Aaron to break me out of the hospital…”

“Who is Aaron? One of your teammates?”

“It’s complicated. Caul, an associate of my dad’s saved him and his twin Adam from self destruction, and shortly after I was entertaining them and the swim team at our cottage and Caul drowned and subsequently I became an executor of his estate but also became a very close friend to both of them, and an unofficial father figure and would do anything for them. In fact Vlad and I enrolled them in school in Ottawa. Aaron flew home to take care of me. We love each other a lot. Like I said, it’s complicated.”

“Oh! Your life sounds intriguing. Tell me more.”

“You saw the organ. Vlad and I decided to get something for our teammate, Robb. He had been repeatedly r@ped by his half-brother. When he told me I took him to his place, we loaded his possessions in the truck and he moved in with me so I could keep him safe. He had terrible nightmares about his brother and his worrying caused an ulcer and the doctor told him to take six months off singing. He switched to organ because he’s very active in that church where I commented on the creepy creaking sounds while I was learning the Gigue fugue. In fact it was him seated in a pew that made the noise waiting for “my lesson” to end.

Anyway I’m getting off track. He is an awesome guy and the unofficial captain of our swim team. I know it’s difficult getting practice time on an organ at U of T so we looked into a virtual pipe organ and found the Rodgers console you saw in Pennsylvania and worked with the owner developing it into a very capable concert organ. It is being delivered tomorrow and it’s a secret. I’m also giving him a digital keyboard. He is working on his ARCT this year,” I said.

“True about getting keyboard time. I was a music prof at UBC starting in 1975. Same situation there. Prior to that, while on the concert circuit, I gave many recitals on Rodgers “Black Beauty” in the 70’s. They were well built and sounded good with lots of speakers. That organ was made for Virgil Fox. There were actually two identical organs, one in Canada and the other in America. My manager was also Virgil’s so we didn’t have any scheduling conflicts. It was better than most of the pipe organs I had to play. At least it stayed in tune and didn’t cipher.

So Scott, what is happening with your health? Have they told you anything yet?”

“My potassium is very low. They tell me it’s easy to regulate it. In fact, I’ve been on an IV drip of the stuff. I think it just hasn’t had time to get to the correct concentration. They also wanted to implant something in my chest to shock it if it stops but I don’t want to have that done. When the doctor comes back I’m going to ask him about buying a defibrillator and make sure all my loft-mates know how to use it. Maybe we could have saved Caul if we had one in the boat.”

“Just don’t blame yourself. These things happen. I’m sure it was an accident,” Fred said.

“I’m still concerned with Vlad’s health issues. He had a relapse of leukemia and won’t go through chemo for it. I’ve done research and got him on mega doses of vitamin D3 and other things and he appears to be fine now.”

“I know.”

“I told you he is marrying his boyfriend Ryan next month. His grandmother is coming from Ukraine for the wedding and has sent money to buy a used concert grand for them,” I said.

“Yes you did, and I think that’s bloody marvelous. My mother was a concert pianist and was my first teacher. Vlad will be fine — Scott, you are like an angel. You use the tools you’ve been given for the good of others, even the twin’s mother.”

“I’m anxious to get out the hospital. Vlad has been running everything in my absence and I know he is getting tired of it, but he also said when he is doing my work it’s like my brain is doing it,” I said. Fred smiled.

“You usually choose your friends wisely. When you don’t, bad things happen. Things will turn out for the best at the end of the day. Stay positive. What Henry Ford said applies to your circle, not just you. Keep believing in yourself. People are capable of far more if they take the brakes off their imagination and steer past self-doubt. You wanted a boathouse with a cottage above so the fire wasn’t a total disaster.”

“I wish you could come to the wedding as a friend.”

“I’ll be with you but it’ll be your hands playing ‘Trumpet Voluntary’ flawlessly. If you need any more help, I’ll be there,” Fred said.

My hearing and sight started changing. “I hear those electronic hospital sounds. Bye for now, Fred.”

“My love to your mates.”

And it was over.

**

“We can’t increase the drip rate on your IV. It’s too risky. We’ll get you a snack. You need some solid food,” the nurse said.

“What I need is to get out of here. My friend is on his way to take me home. May I talk to the cardiologist?” I asked.

“Yes, right away Mr. Williams.”

“You wanted to see me?”

“I guess the potassium didn’t get to the correct range yet?”

“That’s right.”

“Hear me out Doctor. I’m not keen on having a cardioverter implanted. I think the potassium has a good chance of fixing me. I’ve looked online and a portable defibrillator is under $2,000. I was joking before but if I got one and all my loft mates were trained to use it, I could save the health plan $48,000 and have a piece of gear to carry in the car and boat and perhaps save another life. I don’t care it would be me paying for it.

I need to get out of here today. Could you give me a prescription for one and tell me where I can pick it up on my way home? My buddy is on his way here now to take me home. I need you to sign some paperwork to release me. Does it sound like a plan?” I asked.

“This is an unusual way of discharging you, but it should be relatively safe. Besides, we can’t keep you here against your wishes. I’ll give you a note to get potassium at the drug store, just ask the pharmacist. It’s called Slow-K® 600 mg. Pick up a bunch of bananas too and eat two a day and a glass of orange juice. I’ll get started on the discharge papers, Mr. Williams,” he said.

**

I received a text from Vlad who was bored in a lecture on Victorian dress design elements and asked if the spreadsheet for the cottage contents claim was okay and should he send it so I told him to go through the A/V folder for the stereo equipment at the cottage and the camera and lenses and add all that to it. I told him Aaron should be arriving any minute and they were working on my discharge.

**

“Well, hey there stranger,” Aaron said as he stormed into the room launching himself on my bed.

I grabbed my phone and took a couple of shots of the boy looking better than I’d seen him, with a lovely tan and his hazel eyes with the gold band around the iris making him model material.

“Pull the curtain around the bed while I send these photos to Vlad, then give me a kiss.”

It was a kiss sweeter than I could imagine. I thought my imagination was making me remember Aaron way better looking than he really was, but the opposite was true. He looked amazing. My mind was going to a dark place. Aaron hugged me and held me tightly, and sobbed softly.

“I thought I’d never see you again but I kept getting waves of relief from Vlad when he told me you were okay, then I had a feeling while driving to the hospital that you were with that organist again and I almost lost it.”

“Fred is amazing. We didn’t have a lesson today, we just talked. He knows stuff I didn’t even tell him. Freaked me out. He told me bad things happen when I don’t choose my friends carefully, then he talked about the cottage burning as not such a bad thing because I wanted a boathouse with a cottage over it. I wonder if he gave me a warning to part ways with Jesse? I wanted to have revenge sex with Jesse but seeing you again — I just want to hold you, Aaron. You inspire me.”

“When I found out about the fire, it was the worst day of my life. It’s been pure Hell waiting to come see you. I brought you a change of clothes and Vlad left this fat envelope for you too, so what are we waiting for?” he asked.

“I guess I should get dressed so when the doctor comes back, we’ll be able to check out.”

He helped me get out of the wretched hospital gowns and into my normal attire while raising little Scott’s blood pressure.

“There, you look somewhat human again, but you really look like shit. Haven’t you slept at all?”

“Actually, no I haven’t. Come to think of it, You look like you’ve lost weight, but you’re still sexy. Don’t they feed you at the restaurant?”

“Yeah, they do but I skip breakfast and lunch and pig out on the school’s free dinner. I’ve been hanging around the pool in my black Speedo. Losing weight makes my bulge look bigger.”

I fanned myself with that visual creating dirty thoughts.

“Mr. Williams, I think you are all set to go. I got you a few Potassium pills and a script for a defibrillator, and a requisition for blood work for electrolytes to be done in two days. You can get your results online. If any are out of range see your family doctor. Be sure to get Slow-K® and eat some bananas…”

“Doc, I’ll make sure he has a banana with each meal,” Aaron said, with an innocent smile.

“A volunteer will wheel you to the exit. Be careful with your balance.”

“Thanks, doctor,” I said.

**

The medical devices store was a few blocks away. I managed to buy a factory refurb with full warranty at a discounted price and got a demonstration video on its proper use, so I retrieved my wallet from the brown envelope, paid, and carried it to the truck. Aaron stopped at the pharmacy for me to buy Slow-K® then the green grocer on the way home. I felt confident with his driving.

Seeing the loft building was comforting as was the way Aaron hooked his arm around me when we walked, making me feel safe and secure because my legs had atrophied from the 5 days in bed. Walking into PH1 was emotional. I was home after being in Neverland several times, feeling lucky to be alive and luckier to have Aaron taking care of me.

**

“Scott, It’s time for a banana.”

“Can we have a shower first? I stink,” I said.

“Eat this!” he demanded, stuffing a banana in my hand.

“Oh, that kind of banana. Figured you would peel it as you do with your own banana.” I gave him a little squeeze.

Let’s watch the video. I don’t want to put the paddles on your family jewels, not that they need reviving, obviously!”

We had a glass of orange juice while we watched how to restart my heart if it quit, then climbed two flights of stairs, dropped our overnight bags in the spare bedroom, stripped each other and headed to the shower after giving “little” Aaron a kiss on the head.

“I’m so out of shape that I’m huffing and puffing after two flights of stairs. Fat lot of good I’ll be on the swim team.”

“I thought my cock made you pant?”

“No, it made me drool. I missed the taste of you. I missed everything about you, actually.” I said.

“Shall I turn on the shower now?”

I smiled, wagged my head back and forth while staring into his beautiful mesmerizing eyes, and sank to my knees in front of him inhaling his musk, opened my mouth and surprised myself by not having a gag reflex after such a long time without practice.

“My turn.”

“No. Turn on the watering can shower head and we can wash each other. I don’t care if we run out of hot water. I want to be clean.”

I sat on the floor by his feet directly under the shower head. Aaron started shampooing my yucky hair as I moaned with the sensation of Aaron’s strong boy fingers digging deep into my dirty scalp. The feeling was so sensory that it was overloading my pleasure centre. The vision of him in front of me with a semi only inches from my mouth made me fully hard while he rinsed my hair and continued with two more shampoo applications followed by conditioner. Next he washed my back while standing in front of me which put his junk pressing against my lips. He offered me the soap so I stroked his boy bubble ass with my soapy palms. He moaned when I concentrated on his entrance, working my finger in deeper while kissing what was in front of me.

We rinsed using the hand shower and I stood up to wash his chest and pits while he soaped up both of our cocks and rubbed them together like he was trying to start a fire in the woods and did, then worked on our balls. I was in a dream-like trance watching him and looking in his hazel eyes with the multitude of colour flecks in the iris.

“That shampoo was the most erotic thing ever, Aaron. There’s nothing you could do to make me love you more!”

“I think I can move the bar higher,” he chuckled, and worked on my hole with his slender fingers. I definitely felt the stretch when he switched to two. He was reading my mind. As much as I wanted to breed his boy-pussy, for the sake of my heart I thought it might be safer if I bottomed. We finished our showers with Aaron exfoliating my face, then washing me from shoulders to toes with the scrunchy thing which was more aggressive at ridding any lingering hospital dirt and cottage smoke from my pores. I finished washing his sexy, beautifully cared for feet. I got carried away and sucked his toes while watching the smile break out on his face.

“Aaron, I didn’t get a chance to shampoo your hair!”

He hugged me and gave me a kiss, and slowly settled on his bum in front of me. I soaked his hair with the hand shower and massaged in some shampoo into his beautiful head of brown hair, deep down to the scalp. I proved myself wrong. By the angle of my dangle, I enjoyed giving more than getting. My head was pulsing I was so excited, and then Aaron slipped me into his mouth and pressed his tongue what felt like all the way into my urethra repeatedly, coaxing copious amounts of pre-cum. I rinsed the shampoo out and gave him another application while his fingers penetrated me again and his other hand played with my balls which were quite painful from so much need for sex.

“Squeeze them. You know how,” I said.

“Finish my hair, then squeeze mine at the same time.”

He was working his third finger in me by the time I finished his hair.

“You squeeze like a little girl. Do it like Adam does!”

Not one to lose to Adam, as much as I loved him, I recalled Adam was never afraid of a little pain, especially when he was the giver, so I reefed on them, squeezing a loud sigh.

“Scott, You lost all your strength in the hospital. Maybe you should punch them.”

I got down on my knees behind him and pressed my tongue into his not-so-secret passage, licked up and down, reached around and played with his perfect foreskin with my right hand and clamped my stronger left around his sack and gave it my all.

“Now that feels exactly like my twin. We’ve done it for years so when step-dad did it, It didn’t even hurt. Actually it pissed him off, may he rest in Hell,” Aaron said.

“Aaron…”

“Yes, Scott?”

“Let’s get in bed. I want you to fuck me really hard, like Adam does. I need you inside me desperately. After dying so many times, I don’t want to wait for the thing I need so badly because… well, just screw me, love.”

We played tongue hockey under the watering-can shower for a few minutes while we rubbed our big dicks together. I pulled his foreskin partly over my thick glans, marvelling at the smooth, slightly sticky fluid it seeped.

“Sorry I can’t cover your entire cock head. I do with Adam, but nobody is as thick as you.”

We grabbed towels off the heated rack and lovingly pat-dried each other with our rainbow coloured bath towels, kissed, and went to the bedroom in time to get a call from Vlad who was worried about me and wondered what’s up.

“I’m really tired but wanted a shower as job #1 so Aaron and I washed each other and he is going to put me to bed for a nap soon. Come wake me up when you get home from practice. It’s so good to be home and great to be with Aaron after what seems like such a long time,” I said.

“Save some for me.”

“There’s 5 nights saved up. Not anticipating a shortage.”

**

“Aaron, let’s have an undress rehearsal for the defibrillator. Just don’t actually press the button. Do it now!”

He responded immediately and followed the instructions from the video like a pro. I knew I was in good hands. After returning the defibrillator to the other bed, He slipped between the sheets, slid over until he spooned with me, his huge cock filling my crack. His arm draped over my chest with his fingers touching my lips and his elbow rubbing my pubes.

“Babes, I want you inside me.”

“Guess I better get on with it. I think enough pre-cum has dripped in your ass for me to slip in all the way, but all the shower play has me so close to exploding. Can we have a quick sixty-nine for relief of my aching nuts?” Aaron asked.

“And mine, too. Do anything you want. Pain is no problem so long as I know you will do something to make me cum.”

He rolled me on my back and reversed his direction starting by chewing on my balls. I licked his freshly shaved smooth balls like they were on an ice cream cone on a hot day. His fist circled mine giving them an intense squeeze that hurt really good. My tongue forced its way between his foreskin and glans and drank some of the sweet natural lube my boy was making for me. I needed to lick all of his body, and what a perfect place to start. I sucked him with a burning passion while stuffing my slick finger in his ass, playing hardball with the same hand while I inhaled every inch of his dancing ten inch dick.

“If I was inside you now, I’m sure I could pop one off without even moving. I’m so in love with you, Scott!”

“I want you to. My brain is so overwhelmed with the sight in my mind of the he-man sized boy-cock on a loveable boy two years younger than me but feeling like the most masculine guy ever to take me,” I said.

Somehow we ended up mutually tongue probing again which released a big stream of my lube against his hardened and reddened schlong. I planned to call his cock Jupiter, Bringer of Joy after Gustav Holst’s Symphony “The Planets.” I moistened my hole with it and sat on it, settling on all of it. Once inside me I bounced on it making me see stars with every hard landing.

“I’m close,” we both said at the same time.

“Fuck me harder. Fuck me as hard as you can. Try to outdo Adam…”

He was now lying on top of me with his 125 lb. 5’ 7” flat tummied, twink boy-frame, forcing his most definitely manly equipped organ deep into uncharted territory. A reach-around is all it took for both of us to explode. The after-shocks were spectacular when his vice-like hand clamped on my aching balls. His cum felt like a firehose on full power against my prostate. If my heart was going to quit, it would have after that.

He stayed plugged into me as his dick twitches continued to milk me a few drops at a time causing ass spasms which in turn caused Jupiter to flex which caused me to spasm.

Aaron rolled me out of the way as he licked my cum off the sheet and fed it to me, then lifted my ass in the air and sucked his ball-juice out of me, and fed that to me as well.

“Babes, that reminded me of when we jerked each other off on the hood of your Vette. That was so hot. Have you been taking French sex lessons from Olivier’s of Paris?”

“Scott, I admit we were really good but maybe only because Absinthe makes the heart grow fonder. I can’t wait to take Oliv. He stays in amazing shape, nice abs and pecs without an ounce of fat, and he cums more than I do.”

We needed to pee so we went together and used the communal urinal, holding each other. I was overjoyed to have Aaron back for awhile. He put me to bed and got under the covers facing me. The idea was for me to sleep until the others got home from swim practice. I was looking forward to sleep because I didn’t get any in the hospital. I had to hold hands with him.

“I can’t wait to get a new cottage/boathouse built over the winter. Maybe when you complete your course, you guys will come up to Muskoka and we can cruise the lake in the launch that Vlad gave me. We can pretend we’re kids in 1970, screwing around in daddy’s launch!”

“Well Adam might take a summer semester and continue working at the bank, so I might leave him behind for a few weeks. That way we could spend some time alone — just you and me so I can show you what Oliv taught me…”

“Or invite him for a brief holiday at the lake with us. Do you think he would be into a week of three-ways?” I asked.

“He likes guys a bit older and thinks you are hot, and asked me the same question, so look forward to plowing his hole with your thick dick while I ram yours.”

“Is everything going well with your job? How is Chris working out? Is everybody happy?”

“Chris had dinner with Bruce, the bank manager, and phoned around 11 to say he was staying the night. Adam and I laughed about that. We gathered that he wasn’t the “go slow” kind of guy, so it was no surprise. He hasn’t divulged who bottomed, though. They talk every night for awhile and they were going to have him over for dinner on my next day off but… quelle surprise — I’m here! Maybe they will order a pizza. We haven’t had any arguments but I resent that he includes himself in bed with me and my twin most of the time. I love my bro and miss quality time.”

“Have you discussed it with Adam?”

“Adam thinks we should be more obvious with affection, then get up, go into the bedroom and close the door. Do you think it would be rude?

“It’s where you should start. If he still doesn’t understand your need for private time with Adam, your bro will have to have a heart-to-heart. Could be dangerous. You don’t want to embarrass him and have him give his notice…”

“On the other hand we don’t want to exclude him as he is great in bed. I like sucking his big willy. It’s something we never had to deal with. In a way Chris is limiting my access to my twin. We’ve always been 100% there for each other so I feel like my best friend has been taken away. If you remember when we were in a foster home, the old bitch wouldn’t allow us in our twin’s room so we ran for life, out the front door and didn’t stop running until we were exhausted. That’s when we decided if we couldn’t be with each other, we wouldn’t be anymore, and tried to get razor blades.

Adam is getting along well in school and at the bank. He works an afternoon and a morning during the week and every other Saturday. That combined with swim team kept Adam and Chris busy and their sex drive is off the charts after swimming so maybe they can get off when they arrive home, leaving us twins to love each other all night. Scott, can we talk about the organ lessons?”

“Sure we can. I’ve been aware of your presence while in Neverland, like you are watching from behind a screen. Vlad connects with me too but the strangest one was when Robb came into his church while I was having a lesson. As strange as it is, it’s noteworthy because of who wasn’t part of it, like Jesse, and James who I loved before I knew what love was, and Ryan who I adore, and Danny who I’ve known for years and was curious about the size of his cock,” I said.

“What happens when you die or is it like an exclusive club where you aren’t allowed to reveal secrets to people?”

“If it is, I didn’t get the memo. I’ll tell you before I forget about it. The first one was when I was in the air ambulance. I saw a bright white light, the noise subsided, and the pain left my body. When my eyes adjusted to the light, I was greeted by an old man at the cathedral. He was playing the organ. I was there for a lesson. He’s British, cultured, with a dry wit. His name is Fred. And could he play that beautiful big 4 manual Casavant pipe organ! I lost track of the number of times I died but if I add up the organs, that should tell me.

The next one was the organ we have on order for Robb. It was in a workshop and I wondered why it only had 4 ranks of pipes. Tomorrow it will be here. It will be nice to see it again. It sounds excellent. Fred was curious how this small workshop had the acoustics of a cathedral, so I attempted to explain it. My investigation revealed that Fred was indeed a well known Canadian concert organist who died in 1982. Then there was the big organ at U of T Convocation Hall, a couple of lessons at Robb’s church, and Metropolitan United. So six times I died. It’s always the light, lack of pain, and that I can sight read very well because I couldn’t before. Mainly, he had me playing some of the most difficult works on the first time which is impossible. I’m trying to put that out of my head because I know I could do it. Even Robb heard me playing. I just have to believe the words of Henry Ford, “Whether you think you can, or you think you can’t–you’re right.” Fred drilled that into my head. It’s bril! Never underestimate the power of positive thinking. Now can I ask you something? Do you and Adam ever get mad at each other?”

“Seriously, he pisses me off when he plays the “older” twin card. He popped out 5 minutes before me. I hate it when he talks like an old philosopher saying “when I was your age” or “you’ll thank me when you get older and see what I’ve had to deal with.”

“Now that is funny. Kiss me good night. I wish we could talk all night but I need sleep. I wish we could fall asleep in each other’s arms but you’re on duty and you need to watch over me. If my heart stops I’ll quit breathing so hold on to me so you can feel if I’m breathing.”

“No worries. I’ll never let you down. Remember, I picked you. Adam is my brother.

Chapter ninety-four

“Time to wake up, you two!” Vlad hollered.

I was in a deep sleep and waking wasn’t something I wanted to do but seeing Aaron laying in bed beside me and Vlad entering the room with a lovely smile sure made it somewhat bearable. The gold chain he clasped around my neck made it all worthwhile. Both of us had risked our lives because of my retrieving it from the hot breath of the fire monster that consumed the cottage, and by extension, almost both of us. The chlorine scented kiss that followed was just a bonus as were Aaron’s fingers playing with my hair.

“Where is everybody?” I asked.

“James is watching the news, Danny is next door doing unspeakable acts of sodomy with Brad I presume, and Robb went with Ryan to try out his Heintzman baby grand and hopefully some other concert grands at a store nearby.”

“I guess I should haul my ass out of bed and rustle up some grub for us,” Aaron suggested.

**

“Hi James!”

“Aaron! Let me turn this down a bit. That’s better. Welcome home, au naturel twin. I missed you!” James said.

“I guess uncut birds of a feather fluck together,” Aaron giggled. “Looks like nobody has done a grocery shop since I left. Hows tuna casserole sound for dinner?”

“Fine with me. Robb made stew the other night and it was good. Honestly, no one has felt like cooking with Scott being in limbo. We really miss you, and not just because of your cooking,” James said, as he shut off the TV and joined Aaron in the kitchen.

“I guess you know there’s a pipe organ coming tomorrow?” Aaron asked, as he grabbed things out of the pantry.

“Oh, I know all about that but Robb doesn’t, so I understand. Scott emailed me a before picture and said it has one more keyboard now. It’s crazy huge. Scott and Vlad blew their brains out on it for Robb. I’d be happy with a wee bit more bedroom action with Scott. I’m easy to please. Most of the swim team, gymnastics and diving teams are coming after school to help with the organ and to drink beer and eat pizza. How are we gonna handle the logistics?” James asked.

“You guys need to restock the beer fridge, and if there’s money in the cookie jar, I’ll buy a bunch of frozen pizzas, some pepperoni, cheese and tomato sauce and make them really good. Between the two ovens and microwave, we’ll feed the guys. Are they bringing their own beer?” Aaron asked, while he placed a pot of water on the range to boil.

“Yeah, but we should grab a couple of cases. Want to go with me to get the pizzas and toppings and beer?”

“Ask Scott and Vlad if they need anything, then we can go as soon as I put this together and stick it in the oven,” Aaron said, while dumping the ice maker bin into a plastic bag and putting it in the freezer. “I guess we can use the bath tub for beer.”

**

“Are you reclaiming your library from Vlad or just having some scotch, Scott?”

“It looks like Vlad did an awesome job taking care of business while I was dying for organ lessons. Won’t be kicking him out of my chair any time soon. What’s up, James?”

“Aaron suggested getting a bunch of frozen pizzas for Friday which he’ll tart up to make them like pizza joint ones, so we’re going to get them now along with more beer. Need anything?”

“Get lots. There’ll be at least 50 here with the contractors and organ guy. Hope there are some clean towels for anyone who forgot and wants to soak. Here’s $200 to add to the kitty.”

“And $200 more,” Vlad said, pulling a wad of bills out of his pocket.

**

“Go easy on Scott. We washed each other then I fucked him into the middle of next week. He’s worried about his heart and was afraid to top,” Aaron said.

“I’d be happy cuddling, but I’ll leave him alone until he gets his strength back. I peeked in while he was asleep with you holding his wrist and watching him. He looks pretty rough”. James said.

“Vlad’s grandma is buying them a grand piano for a wedding gift. Did you hear about that?”

“That’s the one from Ukraine that’s coming for the wedding. It’s not just a grand piano, it’s a concert grand they’re looking for. They are as personal as your underwear. Scott told me the selection process could take months and may mean travelling to California to get a good one that sounds and feels right.”

“We sure have lots of musicians. I thought Vlad with his guitar was the only one,” Aaron said.

“Im going to grab the beer first. Give me a hand with the empties.” Aaron was ready so they took off in James’ car.

**

The shopping didn’t take too long for the big load that it was. Soon they were on the elevator and were met by Danny and Brad who helped carry in the shopping after trading hugs with Aaron. The freezer would need a re-shuffle to swallow the pizzas.

They were joined by Scott and Vlad and the defibrillator. “Listen up! Time for first aid 101. I might need to have my heart re-started so Aaron will demonstrate the procedure. There’s a short video you should watch, too.”

Aaron went through the instructions clearly.

**

“Hey hun, how’s the piano search?” Vlad spoke into his phone.

“Fast when you find ones you don’t like. We’ll be home in ½ hour and could use a hand at the loading dock, love.”

“Dinner will be ready when you get home. We can help after we eat.”

“They bringing a piano?”

“No, Brad, just his Bowflex machine.”

**

Scott got a text from Kevin saying “major shitstorm can I come tomorrow after work explain later.”

“Yes come anytime after work.”

“Aaron, Kevin comes tomorrow for the night shift so you can sleep during the night.”

“Almost forgot. Scott, there’s a large box in your closet that was delivered when I flew in this morning to grab the car keys,” Aaron said.

I  grabbed a knife and walked up the stairs, retrieved the carton and opened it.

“What is it?” Aaron asked.

“My order from Organmaster — organ shoes for me and Robb and a bunch of music for the wedding!”

They threw in two pair of fluorescent lightweight socks so I grabbed the orange pair, a shoe horn and the larger pair of shoes and tried them on. They were nothing like any I’ve worn, feeling more like slippers but with substantial heels and fitting like a glove.

“You look taller,” Aaron said, as he glanced up at my face with his million dollar adoring eyes. A kiss was in order. I explained the differences and reasons for them starting with the suede soles meant for sliding along the pedals, then I separated the accessories into two piles placing Robb’s back in the carton with the wedding music and mine back in my closet.

**

Vlad was in the library so I went in to be brought up to speed on the twin’s mothers project. I was blown away with his attention to detail and his organization skills. Everything was taken care of and Réjeanne was moving in with Marie, her twin, next week. The plans had been approved by the city and Vlad and Ted approved the mortgage but it was on Marie’s house because it was a saleable asset rather than the property which would be a construction site for months.

**

“Hi, honey, we’re home,” Ryan bellowed as he ran up the stairs two at a time with Robb in hot pursuit.

A group hug was the first order of business.

“Vlad and I chipped in for a little something you’re going to need,” I said, handing him the carton.

“Organmaster shoes! oh wow. They told me at school I should get a pair but didn’t tell me where. And some music! You guys are angels.”

Robb was bubbling over with excitement. I smiled thinking how he would react Friday when the organ rolled in.

“And this is a bag to carry my shoes…”

“And your laptop, sheet music, a water bottle and your organ socks,” I said, tossing him the lime green socks. “Try on the shoes. You can return them if they don’t fit so just walk on carpet or pedalboards until you’re sure,” I said.

**

“Dinner is on the table,” Aaron announced, just as my stomach made some hungry noises.

It was good to be home and alive, wishing the organ was here but so happy to be with my friends. The tuna casserole was really good but I didn’t do it justice with my shrunken stomach.

“Aaron, there’s no comparison. This is way better than an IV tube.”

I deserved the punch in the arm.

“Robb, how did you like Ryan’s baby grand?” Vlad asked.

“It’s a gem. Sounded marvy and I loved the action’s lightness of touch, but I’m used to an upright whose action is clunky by design. It was lighter than the two concert grands we tried but that is normal because the keys are longer on the bigger ones. The Baldwin SD-10 from the 70’s was really nice with it’s Renner action. I preferred it to the Steinway which could do with a few days of regulation. The Steinway was brighter sounding but the bass on the Baldwin was all around you. I felt that the prices must be a mistake because I liked the Baldwin and it was $10,000 less.”

“I agree with Robb. The Steinway was older but had been refinished. It needed a lot of work before I would consider it. Perhaps if they spent money on repairing the action instead of painting it, It might have been worth considering. Consider too, that the studio was wall to wall carpet, the treble on the SD-10 was probably good if the piano was in a larger room.

I’m anxious to hear the Mason & Hamlin. I screwed up on the information thinking it was from the 60’s. Actually, it was mostly rebuilt in the 60’s but it’s a 1902 model from the golden age of pianos. A good reason to avoid really old ones is that the sound boards tend to crack and buzz and lose their crown and when that happens they lose their power and sustain, but Mason & Hamlin incorporates this tensioning device that maintains the crown. It’s also a 9’4” piano with a wide tail. The length allows for duplex tuning of the non-singing part of the strings which adds to the precise harmonics of the treble, allowing it to ring sympathetically, adding volume. Their extra heavy wooden rim insures that only the part of the piano that’s supposed to resonate, does. Typically M&H weighs in at least 20% more than the competition,” Ryan said, before being interrupted by a phone call.

“I don’t know if now works for you, but I have the key if you want to see the Mason & Hamlin. I’m at the house now and just finished tuning it.”

“Hold on a sec.”

“Guys, it’s my piano technician. Who wants to see and hear the M&H, like, right now?”

Scott, Vlad, and Robb really wanted to go.

“Is it okay if I bring three others with me?”

“Don’t see why not. The old girl is ‘de-composing’ at the cemetery. I’m here alone and it’s a big house. I emailed the directions.”

“Eat up. Robb, grab some music. This could be the one!”

“We’re just finishing dinner….”

“Be there in 10 minutes. It’s right around the corner from my folk’s house,” Robb shouted after seeing the email.

**

I felt like an idiot lugging around the defibrillator, but happy I haven’t needed it so far. “This worked out well. Four guys to unload the truck and get the Bowflex to the loft. I can carry the instruction manual,” I said.

“Damn, forgot about it with the piano. Scott, call up and ask the others to get down here right now. Robb and I will unload it,” Ryan said.

“Here’s the pile of music you left on the counter,” James said.

The pieces of the machine were quickly loaded on the elevator. Robb took the wheel of the Expedition because he knew where he was going.

“This area looks familiar.”

“It should, Scott. We just passed my house. I noticed the light on in my brothers room. Maybe he was changing his ways. I can’t remember the last time he was at home this early in the evening. I suppose the ankle bracelet is a reminder to him,” Robb said, and reached over grabbing my leg.

“That’s one of the best decisions I made, moving you in with me. Two others are in the back seat,” I said, as I reached over and squeezed Robb’s knee.

As we pulled up in front of the piano’s home, Robb told us how he used to collect weekly for newspaper delivery when he was young. She never had the money ready so he listened to the old man making beautiful music on the piano. After a couple of years, their address was removed from his route list. Not long after, he saw the piano movers taking it away, remembering how big it was compared to anything else he’d seen.

“You know, it is weird to be coming here to audition the very same piano that got me interested in learning to play as a kid. Don’t even consider anything I have to say about it because I can’t be impartial.”

**

“Hello Ryan. You brought your own audience, I see. I touched up the tuning so you can hear why I love this piano so much. It had a major rebuild and I suspect refinishing in the 60’s and when the old man died, we took it back to the shop and gave it a new Wessell, Nickel, & Gross composite and carbon fibre action and totally regulated it, gave it new cold pressed hammers because she always complained it was heavy and too bright but he thought it was perfect and not to change a thing. She was thrilled with the difference it made. See what you think.”

Ryan started off with the prelude, “The Well Tempered Clavier” in C major from book one, commenting on the purity of tone and the smoothness of the action. The opening chords of the Tchaikovsky Piano Concerto 1 in B Flat Minor showed off the power, sustain and incredible bass produced by its long strings. The “G minor ballade” by Chopin impressed him even more.

“This might very well be the one. I love how it feels. Its keys are even ivory like yours. See what you think.”

Robb started by playing scales on the bottom two octaves augmented by playing the corresponding chord an octave higher, while a silly grin developed on his face, then played Chopin’s Fantasie Impromptu, op 66. The 16th notes against triplets almost made me cry. It was such a mind bender, that I forgot we were there to evaluate the piano. I had no idea Robb was so accomplished. He continued by playing part of Chopin’s B flat minor Nocturne, and finished with Bach’s Goldberg Variations in G playing the aria and the first variation.

“Robb, I got to tell you….”

“What? That I play it too slowly?”

“Not at all! I was going to say Glenn Gould played it too fast. I think it sounds richer at a slower pace, like you are letting the piano express Bach for you rather than forcing it. I’m really impressed with your playing and as far as the piano is concerned, I’ve never heard one live that I like as much as this one,” I said, offering a handshake as congratulations.

“Careful, these hands are insured by Lloyds of London for 25 million.”

When the laughter died down, Vlad sat down to play. He played a John Williams Beatles arrangement from memory, very nicely, shocking us all.

“I had no idea!”

“What? You forgot I spend time with grandma Yulia in Ukraine? All I need to do is play something badly on her Bechstein and I get lessons for the rest of my stay. If we have a piano when she comes for the wedding, I’ll show you,” Vlad said.

“Guys, is their any doubt or am I being presumptuous?”

“If I had the money and the place, and the time to take lessons, I’d have bought this one myself but I don’t. It’s the finest piano I’ve had the pleasure to maintain. I’m going to take my tools out to the car and let you guys talk about it,” the technician said.

When the door closed, Vlad wrapped his arms around Ryan and asked him what he thought.

“Earlier, I said decisions were easy when I try one I don’t care for. I had no idea after all of the pianos I test drove that one would say “I’m the one” as clearly as this one spoke to me tonight. Robb, forget what you said earlier. How do you feel now having played it?”

“The touch surprised me. I expected it to be heavier. The feel anywhere on the length of any key was the same. On your baby grand you need to exert more pressure if you strike a key on the stem between the sharps compared to the keytop, the big end of a key. What I felt was a direct connection with the action, like it was doing what I need rather than feeling somewhat remotely connected. It’s hard to express, but an upright’s action is so convoluted compared to that of a grand. Even so, I’ve played lots of grands in various states of “well used” from “like new” to “lets push this one to the side of the road and hope the trash man takes it away.” This one was like gold. I think you should buy it is what I’m trying to say.”

“Scott?”

“I already gave it a “yay” by what I heard but you know piano is not my instrument. Vlad?”

“I’m hardly the one to ask. I’ve only played a Bechstein and a crappy no-name apartment upright. I’m more accustomed to Yulia’s but the way the sound of this surrounds you with it’s warmth is an amazing feeling. I love it enough to take lessons again if I could get any hours to practice on it. Ryan, I support you 100% if you decide this is the one.”

“My teacher and the technician both told me I would know when I found the right one. I’ve only had this feeling once before and that’s when I met you, Vlad.”

Hugs ensued. The technician returned.

“How much do they want for it?” Vlad asked.

“I gave them the price range of $31000 to $34000 right out of the book for one like this in this condition. The book is in U.S. Dollars. I don’t know if there are any others interested. I doubt it. They’re anxious to get it out of here and printed up some offer forms. Here’s a couple. Just fill in the information, sign it and date it and email it to them. I can’t tell you what figure is the lucky number to own it because I don’t know what they have in mind, so you are on your own. I’d like to see you get it because I’m sure you will continue to use my services. Like I said, this is a very special piano, and with the work done on it over the years, it is of the upmost quality, definitely a top tier performer’s instrument. I had one other semi-interested but he heard that Steinway were the best, which is why most concert pianists play Steinway exclusively,” he opined.

“Are they?” Vlad asked.

The reason most performers and recording artists are exclusive to Steinway is because they have the infrastructure. If you are going to New York for a recording session, your first stop is to Steinway Hall to try a number of concert grands they have available so you can chose which one would be the best choice for what you are playing or recording. They make it pretty painless.

Mason & Hamlin only makes about 10 concert grands a year compared to Steinway’s hundreds.

Baldwin stopped producing their big grands years ago. The factory is still there but nothing is being produced. Any new Baldwins are made in Asia. When that M&H was built in 1902, there were about 1000 piano manufacturers in North America, now there are three. I’ve been over this piano with a fine-toothed comb, plus I’ve worked on it since my junior years. All it will need is another tuning after it’s acclimatized, some touching up, and a good polishing. Depending on the acoustics of the room, I will voice it, and if you want the action a bit heavier I can do that too. Give the ivory some daylight to keep it white, and close the lid when it’s not in use. One other thing. I didn’t tell the owners that the price I quoted from the book is in U.S. funds,” he said with a smile and wink.

“I guess we will sleep on it and work on an offer tomorrow. Can I have your card in case I have any other questions?”

“Oh sure, here’s a few if you know any others with serious pianos!”

**

The drive home was quiet, the last thing I would have expected. I was busting inside, looking forward to having a magnificent top tier performers concert grand in the loft and boys who played beautifully. Perhaps I would give it a try. My piano lessons as a kid had been a disaster but I felt that I had a sub-par teacher, and staying with it for only a few weeks wasn’t perhaps an adequate trial.

About half-way home the three of them started talking at the same time saying essentially what I was thinking, namely how super it will be to have a serious piano at home. Our class schedules were varied enough that we could all have some private practice time.

“Ryan, I hope you will go for your A.R.C.T. soon. I will have mine completed before Christmas,” Robb said.

“All in due course. I start skating Sunday afternoons at 5:50 PM, and Thursday mornings at 7:00 AM, and need some practice time for piano assuming we get it, and then there’s swimming five afternoons a week, and, oh yes, our wedding in a month, not forgetting homework. I may have to schedule lovemaking by appointment only!”

“Any chance of a cancellation for tonight for a party of four? I had a raging boner listening to you play and thought you and Vlad with me and my health care provider would be fun if that’s acceptable to you, Vlad.”

“It works for me Scott but I need you in the library for an hour to go over a pile of paperwork as soon as we get home.”

**

We were greeted by Danny and Brad who just finished assembling the workout machine; Aaron, getting a head start on Thursday’s dinner, and a “hey” from James, who was busy with assignments upstairs. Vlad steered me to the stairs and sat in the big chair after closing the library door, offering me the visitor’s chair.

“I have just sent you email copies on Réjeanne and Marie’s mortgage, all in order just a FYI and some things brewing south of the border regarding the faulty carpet. I talked to Ted this morning who has an offer from the insurance people to settle on the cottage. He thinks it’s a good offer especially if we get a good settlement from the carpet mill. I said I’d get you to call him tomorrow. Can we talk about the piano now, Scott?”

“Sure, it’s your baby so what have you up your sleeve?”

“I’ll offer them $29,000. What do you think?”

“Everyone thought it was the right piano. I’d be inclined to make it a nice round $30 thousand because it sounds a lot more. Besides, we know there isn’t anything around here for that price and if we screw up and lose it, It’ll mean a trip to California and we’ll be paying in US dollars at a 30% premium. I might make them sweat a bit and not send the offer for a day or two, but like I said it’s your baby. Do whatever you like.”

“I like how you think. I’ll write up an offer and send it Friday. Now let’s have a scotch.”

We moved to the leather sofa sitting close to one another. After toasting the concert grand I held Vlad’s hand, kissed his red lips, and placed my hand on his crotch. Finding it hard was no surprise. I knew it would be. Mine was pulsing.

“Scott, I really wasn’t sure we would get you back. I’m so happy. Was there a turning point when you knew it would be alright?”

“The sex tape you guys made for me made me realize how much love we had going on. I’ve watched some porn from the Czech Republic but honestly, what you guys did for me was better than anything I’ve watched. I came hands free when Ryan blew and again when you shot your thick cum through your jock. I wanted to lick it off!”

Obviously, Vlad believed me because we were lip locked after I finished talking.

“Can I come in?”

It was James cautiously entering after I opened the door.

“Have a seat,” I said, after escorting him to the sofa with my arm over his brawny shoulder, parking him beside Vlad, and making him the meat in the sandwich. “What’s on your mind?”

“When will I get to sleep with you, if you don’t mind me being blunt? I haven’t got any since Danny ploughed my ass Sunday night.”

I stroked his warm leg which was pressed against mine. “I don’t think most of us have had their sexual appetites satisfied for awhile.”

“If you’ll excuse me, I need to talk to Ryan,” Vlad said as he stood up and left the library.

“James, I want to blow you real slow, right here, right now,” I said, in a slow methodical manner so that he was fully hard by the end of the statement, and was exploring my leg and my crotch.

“As long as I can return the favour at the same time.”

Our kisses intensified the hardness of our erections and slow didn’t describe anything we did from that point. I attempted to insert as much time between the start and finish of the 69 by alternating sucking, licking his balls and taint and slurping the precum from his mostly exposed glans. James showed me no mercy and went full speed ahead with the occasional hard squeeze of my balls. I was sliding his cock over my face when his first volley arced across my face so I swallowed his cock all the way and let him skull fuck me which slightly prevented me from swallowing his full load. Nevertheless, having James’ cum creeping down my face turned me on so much that I flooded James’ mouth. The tonguing after the eruption was really intimate and looking into his beautiful blue eyes reminded me how much I’ve always loved him. We laid in an embrace for a few minutes inhaling each other’s scents.

It was good to be back.

To be continued …

(I moved which curtailed my writing for awhile but I’ll get back to it when the dust clears)

Please see the poll after you’ve read this chapter. You can comment there or elsewhere on this site.

Flag Counter

POLL

Does this story ‘get your motor runnin’? online surveys